<•  Ji  .  ./ 


I 

$ 


_ 


THE 


'  NEW  TESTAMENT 

OF 

OUR  LORD  AND  SAVIOUR  JESUS  CHRIST, 

TRANSLATED  FROM 

THE  LATEST  VULGATE: 

DILIGENTLY  COMPARED  WITH  THE  ORIGINAL  GREEK. 


FIRST  PUBLISHED  BY 

THE  ENGLISH  COLLEGE  AT  RHEIMS,  A.D.  1582. 

WITH 


ANNOTATIONS,  REFERENCES,  AND  AN  HISTORICAL  AND 
*  CHRONOLOGICAL  INDEX. 


BOSTON-reLLEQE1  1,1  RR  ARY 
CHESTNUT  HILL,  MASS. 

New  York  : 

THE  CATHOLIC  PUBLICATION  SOCIETY  CO., 

9  Barclay  Street. 

1880. 


I  S'  &0 

IMPRIMATUR 

»f«  JOHN, 

Archbishop  of  New  York. 
New  York,  June  15,  1869. 


A  PRAYER 

BEFORE  THE  READING  OF  ANY  PART  OF  THE  HOLY  SCRIPTURES. 

Come,  0  Holy  Spirit,  fill  the  hearts  and  minds  of  thy  faithful  servants, 
and  inflame  them  with  the  fire  of  thy  divine  love. 

Let  us  Pray. 

0  God,  who,  by  the  inspiration  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  didst  instruct  the 
hearts  of  thy  faithful  servants;  grant  us,  in  the  same  Spirit,  to  discern 
what  is  right,  and  enjoy  his  comfort"  for  ever:  through  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  one  God,  with  thee  and  the  same  Spirit, 
world  without  end.  Amen. 


THE  BOOKS  OF  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT, 

ACCORDING  TO  THE  ACCOUNT  OF  THE 

ROMAN  CATHOLIC  CHURCH. 


THE  FOUR  GOSPELS. 


Names  of  Books. 

Chapters.  Page. 

Names  of  Books.  Chapters. 

Page. 

St.  Matthew, 

...  28 

• 

13 

St*.  J oIlh,  .  •  •  • 

21 

.  128 

St,  Mark,  .  . 

...  16 

• 

56 

The  Acts  of  the  Apostles, 

28 

.  162 

St.  Luke,  .  .  . 

...  24 

• 

82 

ST.  PAUL’S  FOURTEEN  EPISTLES. 

.  .... 

■  •  - 

St.  Paul  to  the  Romans,  16 

• 

205 

I,  Thessalonians,  .  .  . 

5 

.  273 

I.  Corinthians,  . 

...  16 

• 

224 

11.  Thessalonians,  .  . 

3 

.  276 

II.  Corinthians, 

.  .  .  13 

• 

242 

I.  Timothy, . 

6 

.  278 

Galatians,  .  .  . 

...  6 

• 

253 

II.  Timothy,  .... 

4 

.  283 

Ephesians,  .  . 

• 

259 

Titus, . 

3 

.  286 

Philippians,  .  . 

...  4 

• 

264 

Philemon, . 

1 

.  288 

Colossians,  .  . 

...  4 

• 

269 

Hebrews, . 

13 

.  289 

THE  SEYEN 

CATHOLIC  EPISTLES. 

St.  James,  .  . 

...  5 

• 

302 

II.  John, . 

1 

.  319 

I.  Peter,  .  „  . 

•  •  •  5 

• 

307 

III.  John, . 

1 

.  320 

II.  Peter,  .  .  . 

...  3 

* 

311 

St.  Jude, . 

1 

.  321 

I.  John.  .  .  . 

...  5 

• 

314 

The  Apocalypse,  .  .  . 

22 

.  322 

134539 


/ 


The  GOSPEL  according  to  St.  MATTHEW. 


CHAP.  I. 

The  Genealogy  of  Christ. 

THE  Book  of  the  Generation  of 
Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of 
David,  tl  le  son  of  Abraham. 

2  Abraham  begot  Isaac.  And 
Isaac  begot  Jacob.  And  Jacob  be- 
pot  Judas  and  his  brethren  ; 

3  And  Judas  begot  Piiares  and 
Zara  of  Thamar.  And  Phares  begot 
Esron.  And  Esron  begot  Aram. 

4  And  Aram  begot  Aminadab. 
And  Aminadab  begot  Naasson. 
And  Naasson  begot  Salmon. 

5  And  Salmon  begot  Booz  of 
Rahab.  And  Booz  begot  Obedof 
Ruth.  And  Obed  begot  Jesse. 

6  And  Jesse  begot  David  the 
king.  And  David  the  king  begot 
Solomon,  of  her  that  had  been  the 
wife  ofUrias. 

7  And  Solomon  begot  Roboam. 
And  Roboam  begot  Abia.  And  Abia 
begot  Asa. 

8  And  Asa  begot  Josaphat.  And 
Josaphat  begot  Joram.  And  Joram 
begot  Ozias. 

9  And  Ozias  begot  Joatham. 
And  Joatham  begot  Achaz.  And 
Achaz  begot  Ezechias. 

M)  And  Ezechias  begot  Manas- 
ses.  And  Manasses  begot  Amon. 
And  Amon  begot  Josias. 

11  And  Josias  begot  Jechonias 
and  his  brethren,  in  the  transmigra¬ 
tion  of  Babylon. 

12  And  after  the  transmigration 
of  Babylon,  Jechonias  begot  Sala- 
thiel.  And  Salathiel  begot  Zoro- 
babel. 

13  And  Zorobabel  begot  Abiud. 
And  Abiud  begot  Eliacim.  And 
Eliacim  begot  Azor. 


14  And  Azor  begot  Sadoc.  And 
Sadoc  begot  Achim.  And  Achim 
begot  Eliud. 

15  And  Eliud  begot  Eleazar. 
And  Eleazar  begot  Mathan.  And 
Mathan  begot  Jacob. 

1G  And  Jacob  begot  Joseph  the 
husband  of  Mary,  of  whom  was 
born  Jesus  who  is  called  Christ. 

17  So  all  the  generations,  from 
Abraham  to  David,  are  fourteen 
generations.  And  from  David  to 
£he  transmigration  of  Babylon,  are 
fourteen  generations.  And  from 
the  transmigration  of  Babylon  to 
Christ,  are  fourteen  generations. 

18  Now  the  generation  of  Christ 
was  in  this  wise.  When  as  his 
mother  Mary  was  espoused  to  Jo¬ 
seph,  before  they  came  together, 
she  was  found  with  child  of  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

19  Whereupon  Joseph  her  hus¬ 
band,  being  a  just  man,  and  not 
willing  publicly  to  expose  her,  was 
minded  to  put  her  away  privately. 

20  But  while  he  thought  on  these 
things,  behold  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
appeared  to  him  in  his  sleep,  say¬ 
ing:  Joseph,  son  of  David,  fear  not 
to  lake  unto  thee  Mary  thy  wife, 
for  that  which  is  conceived  in  her 
is  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

21  And  she  shall  bring  forth  a 
Son;  and  thou  shall  call  his  mure 
Jesus;  for  he  shall  save  his  people 
from  their  sins. 

.22  Now  all  this  was  done  that  it 
might  be  fulfilled  which  the  Loid 
spoke  by  the  prophet,  saying  : 

23  Behold  a  virgin  shall  he  with 
child ,  and  bring  forth  a  son ,  and 
they  shall  call  his  name  Emmanuel , 


Ver.  1  i .  In  the  transmigration.  That  is,  about  the  time  they  were  carried  away  cajith  ( s 

to  Babylon. 

Ver.  16.  The  husband  of  Mary.  The  Evangelist  gives  us  rather  the  pedigree  of  St.  Jo. 
seph,  than  that  of  the  blessed  Virgin,  to  conform  to  the  custom  of  the  Ilebreu's ,  who  in  their 
genealogies  took  no  notice  of  women  ;  but  as  they  were  near  u-kin,  the  pedigree  of  the  one 
eheweih  tiiat  of  the  other. 

2 


Sr.  .MATTHEW. 


14 

which  being  interpreted  is,  God 
with  us. 

24  And  Joseph  rising  up  from 
sleep,  did  as  the  angel  ol'  the  Lord 
had  commanded  him,  and  took 
unto  him  his  wife. 

25  And  he  knew  her  not  till  she 
brought  forth  her  first-born  Son  : 
and  he  called  his  name  Jesus. 

CHAP.  II. 

The  offerings  of  the  wise  men. 
mOW  when  Jesus  was  born  in 
Bethlehem  of  Juda,  in  the 
days  of  King  Herod,  behold,  there 
came  wise  men  from  the  east  to  Je¬ 
rusalem, 

2  Saying,  where  is  he  that  is. 
born  King  of  the  Jews  ?  for  we  have 
seen  his  star  in.  the  east,  and  are 
come  to  adore  him. 

3  And  King  Herod  hearing  this, 
was  troubled,  and  all  Jerusalem 
with  him. 

4  And  assembling  together  all 
the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes  of 
the  people,  he  inquired  of  them 
where  Christ  should  be  born. 

5  But  they  said  to  him:  In  Beth¬ 
lehem  of  Juda.  For  so  it  is  writ¬ 
ten  by  the  prophet: 

6  And  thou  Bethlehem  the  land 
of  Juda  art.  not  the  least  among  the 
princes  of  Juda, ;  for  out  of  thee  shall 
come  forth  the  Ruler  that  shall  rule 
my  people  Israel. 

7  Then  Herod,  privately  calling 
the  wise  men,  learned  diligently  of 
them  the  time  of  the  star  which  ap¬ 
peared  to  them ; 

8  And  sending  them  into  Beth¬ 
lehem,  said  ;  Go  and  diligently  in¬ 
quire  after  the  child  :  and  when 
you  have  found  him,  bring  me  word 
again,  that  I  also  may  come  and 
adore  him. 

9  Who  having  heard  the  king, 
went  their  way;  and  behold  tbe 
star  which  they  had  seen  in  the 


east,  went  before  them,  until  it 
came  and  stood  over  where  the 
child  was. 

10  And  seeing  the  star,  they  re¬ 
joiced  with  exceeding  great  joy. 

1 1  And  entering  into  the  house, 
they  found  the  child  with  Mary  his 
mother,  and  falling  down  they 
adored  him:  and  opening  their 
treasures,  they  offered  him  gifts, 
gold,  frankincense,  and  myrrh. 

12  And  having  received  an  an¬ 
swer  in  sleep  that  they  should  not 
return  to  Herod,  they  went  back 
another  way  into  their  country. 

13  And  after  they  were  depart¬ 
ed,  behold  an  angel  of  the  Lord 
appeared  in  sleep  to  Joseph,  say¬ 
ing:  Arise,  and  take  the  child  and 
his  mother,  and  fly  into  Egypt,  and 
be  there  until  I  shall  tell  thee. 
For  it  will  come  to  pass  that  Herod 
will  seek  the  child  to  destroy  him. 

14  Who  arose,  and  took  the  child 
and  his  mother  by  night,  and  reti¬ 
red  into  Egypt :  and  he  was  there 
until  the  death  of  Herod  : 

15  That  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  the  Lord  spoke  by  the  pro¬ 
phet,  saying:  Out  of  Egypt  have 
I  called  my  Son. 

16  Then  Herod  perceiving  that 
he  was  deluded  by  the  wise  men, 
was  exceeding  angry  ;  and  sending, 
killed  all  the  men-children  that  were 
in  Bethlehem,  and  in  all  the  borders 
thereof,  from  two  years  old  and  un¬ 
der,  according  to  the  time  which 
he  had  diligently  inquired  of  the 
wise  men. 

17  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which 
was  spoken  by  Jeremias  the  pro¬ 
phet,  saying : 

18  A  voice  in  Rama  teas  heard, 
lamentation  and  great  mourning  : 
Rachel  bewailing  her  children ,  and 
would  not  he  comforted  because  they 
are  not. 


Ver.  25.  Till— first-born.  This  is  a  mode  of  speech  common  amomr  the  Hebrews  ;  and 
only  assures  us  that  our  blessed  Lady  was  a  virgin  when  she  brought  forth  her  son  ;  which 
is  the  great  point  the  Evangelist  has  here  in  view  ;  without  allttd  ng  to  any  subsequent  mat¬ 
ter.  But  by  apostolical  tradition  we  are  assured,  that  she  always  remained  a  virgin. 


St.  MATTHEW. 


15 


19  But  when  Herod  was  dead, 
Dehold,  an  an, gel  of  the  Lord  ap¬ 
peared  in  sleep  to  Joseph  in 
Egypt, 

£0  Saying:  Arise,  and  take  the 
child  and  his  mother,  and  go  into 
the  land  of  Israel.  For  they  are 
dead  that  sought  the  life  of  the 
child. 

£1  Who  arose,  and  took  the  child 
and  his  mother,  and  came  ‘into  the 
land  of  Israel. 

£2  But  hearing  that  Archelaus 
reigned  in  Judea  in  the  room  of 
Herod  his  father,  he  was  afraid  to 
go  thither:  and  being  warned  in 
sleep  retired  into  the  quarters  of 
Galilee. 

£3  And  coming  he  dwelt  in  a 
city  called  Nazareth :  that  it  might 
be  fulfilled  which  was  said  by  the 
prophets  :  That  he  shall  be  called  a 
Nazarite. 

CHAP.  III. 

The  ■preaching  of  John. 

AND  in  those  days  cometh  John 
the  Baptist  preaching  in  the 
desart  of  Juuea. 

£  And  saying :  Do  penance :  for 
the  kingdom  of  Heaven  is  at  hand. 

3  For  this  is  he  that  was  spoken 
of  by  Isaias  the  prophet,  saying  :  A 
voice  of  one  crying  in  the  desert , 
prepare  ye  the  way  of  the  Lord , 
make  straight  his  paths. 

4  And  the  same  John  had  his 
garment  of  camel’s-hair,  and  a  lea¬ 
thern  girdle  about  his  loins  :  and  his 
meat  was  locust  and  wild  honey. 

5  Then  went  out  to  him  Jerusa¬ 
lem  and  all  Judea,  and  all  the 
country  about  Jordan  : 

6  And  were  baptized  by  him  in 
the  Jordan,  confessing  their  sins. 

7  And  seeing  many  of  the  Phari¬ 
sees  and  Sadducees  coming  to  his 
baptism,  he  said  to  them  :  Y e  brood 
of  vipers,  who  hath  shewed  you  to 
flee  from  the  wrath  to  come  1 


8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruit  wor¬ 
thy  of  penance. 

9  And  think  not  to  say  within 
yourselves,  we  have  Abraham  for 
our  father.  For  I  tell  youThat  God 
is  able  of  these  stones  to  raise  up 
children  to  Abraham. 

10  For  now  the  axe  is  laid  to  the 
root  of  the  trees.  Every  tree  there¬ 
fore  that  doth  not  yield  good  fruit 
shall  be  cut  down,  and  cast  into  the 
fire. 


Ill  indeed  baptize  you  in  wa¬ 
ter  unto  penance,  but  he  that  shall 
come  after  me,  is  mightier  than  I, 
whose  shoes  I  am  not  worthy  to 
bear  ;  he  shall  baptize  you  in  the 
Holy  Ghost  and  fire. 

1£  Whose  fan  is  in  his  hand,  and 
he  will  throughly  cleanse  his  floor, 
and  gather  his  wheat  into  the  barn, 
but  the  chaff  he  will  burn  with  un¬ 
quenchable  fire. 

13  Then  cometh  Jesus  from  Ga¬ 
lilee  to  the  Jordan  unto  John  to  be 
baptized  by  him. 

14  But  John  stayed  him,  saying . 
I  ought  to  be  baptized  by  thee,  and 
comest  thou  to  me  ? 

15  And  Jesus  answering,  said  to 
him  :  Suffer  it  to  be  so  now.  For 
so  it  beeometh  us  to  fulfil  all  jus¬ 
tice.  Then  he  suffered  him. 

16  And  Jesus  being  baptized, 
forthwith  came  out  of  the  water : 
and  lo,  the  Heavens  were  opened 
to  him  :  and  he  saw  the  spirit  of 
God  descending  as  a  dove,  and 
coming  upon  him. 

17  And  behold  a  voice  from 
Heaven,  saying :  This  is  my  belo¬ 
ved  Son,  in  whom  I  am  well  plea¬ 
sed. 

CHAP.  IV. 


Christ' s  fast  of  forty  days ,  &/c. 

THEN  Jesus  was  led  by  the 
Spirit  into  the  desert,  to  be 
tempted  by  the  devil. 

2  And  when  he  had  fasted  forty 


Ver.  “2.  Do  y,enance..  Pnmitentlarn  agite  mlavifi'Te. — Which  word,  according  to  the 
use  of  the  scriptures,  and  the  holy  fathers,  does  not  only  signify  repentance  and  amendment 
>f  life,  hut  also  punishing  pas  sins  by  fasting  and  such  like  penitential  exercises 


m  St.  MATTHEW. 


days  and  forty  nights,  he  was  after¬ 
wards  hungry. 

3  And  the  tempter  coming  said 
to  him :  If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God, 
eommaniTthat  these  stones  be  made 
bread. 

4  Who  answered  and  said  :  It 
is  written,  Not  in  bread  alone  doth 
man  live ,  but  in  every  word  that  pro- 
ceedeth  from  the  mouth  of  God. 

5  Then  the  devil  took  him  up 
into  the  holy  city,  and  set  him  upon 
the  pinnacle  of  the  temple, 

6  And  said  to  him  :  If  thou  be 
the  Son  of  God,  cast  thyself  down ; 
for  it  is  written  :  That  he  hath  given 
his  Angels  charge  over  thee ,  and  in 
their  hands  shall  they  bear  thee  up, 
lest  perhaps  thou  dash  thy  foot 
against  a,  stone. 

7  Jesus  said  to  him  :  It  is  writ¬ 
ten  again,  Thou  shalt  not  tempt  the 
Lord  thy  God. 

8  Again  the  devil  took  him  up 
into  a  very  high  mountain,  and 
shewed  him  all  the  kingdoms  of 
the  world,  and  the  glory  of  them. 

9  And  said  to  him  :  All  these 
will  I  give  thee,  if  falling  down, 
thou  wilt  adore  me. 

10  Then  Jesus  saith  to  him  : 
Begone,  Satan,  for  it  is  written, 
The  Lord  thy  God  shalt  thou  adore, 
and  him  only  shalt  thou  serve. 

1 1  Then  the  devil  left  him  :  and 
behold  angels  came  and  ministered 
to  him. 

1  2  And  when  Jesus  had  heard 
that  John  was  delivered  up,  he  re- 
(ired  into  Galilee  : 

13  And  leaving  the  city  Naza¬ 
reth,  he  came  and  dwelt  in  Caphar- 
naum  on  the  sea-coast,  in  the  bor¬ 
ders  of  Zabulon  and  of  Nepthalim ; 

14  That  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  said  by  Isaias  the  pro¬ 
phet  : 

15  The  land  of  Zabulon  and  land 
of  Nepthalim,  the  way  of  the  sea 
beyond  the  Jordan,  Galilee  of  the 
Gentiles  : 

10  The  people  that  sat  in  dark¬ 


ness,  hath  seen  great  light  ;  and  to 
them  that  sat  in  the  region  of  the 
shadow  of  death,  light  is  sprung  up. 

17  From  that  time  Jesus  began 
to  preach,  and  to  say  :  Do  penance, 
for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at 
hand. 

18  And  Jesus  walking  by  the 
sea  of  Galilee,  saw  two  brethren, 
Simon  who  is  called  Peter,  and 
Andrew  his  brother,  casting  a  net 
into  the  sea  (for  they  were  fishers,) 

19  And  he  saith  to  them:  Gome 
ye  after  me,  and  I  will  make  you 
to  be  fishers  of  men. 

20  And  they  immediately  leav¬ 
ing  their  nets,  followed  him. 

21  And  going  on  from  thence,  he 
saw  other  two  brethren,  James  the 
son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his  bro¬ 
ther,  in  a  slu-p  with  Zebedee  their 
father,  mending  their  nets  :  and  he 
called  them. 

22  And  they  forthwith  left  their 
nets  and  father,  and  followed  him. 

23  And  Jesus  went  about  all 
Galilee,  teaching  in  their  syna¬ 
gogues,  and  preaching  the  Gospel 
of  the  Kingdom  :  and  healing  all 
manner  of  sickness,  and  every  in¬ 
firmity  among  the  people. 

2  1  And  his  fame  went  through¬ 
out  all  Syria,  and  they  presented 
to  him  all  sick  people  that  were 
taken  with  divers  diseases  and  tor¬ 
ments,  and  such  as  were  posses¬ 
sed  by  devils,  and  lunaticks,  and 
those  that  had  the  palsy,  and  lie 
cured  them. : 

25  And  much  people  followed 
him  from  Galilee,  and  from  Deca- 
polis,  and  from  Jerusalem,  and 
from  Judea,  and  from  beyond  the 
Jordan. 

CHAP.  V. 

Christ's  Sermon  upon  the  Mount. 
ND  seeing  the  multitudes,  he 
went  up  into  a  mountain,  and 
when  he  was  set  down,  his  disciples 
came  unto  him, 

2  And  opening  his  mouth,  he 
taught  them,  saying  : 


St.  MATTHEW. 


8  Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit : 
for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of ’heaven. 

4  Blessed  are  the  meek  :  for  they 
shall  possess  the  land. 

5  Blessed  are  they  that  mourn  : 
for  they  shall  be  comforted. 

6  Blessed  are  thev  that  hunger 
and  thirst  after  justice  :  for  they 
shall  have  their  fill. 

7  Blessed  are  the  merciful  :  for 
they  shall  obtain  mercy. 

8  Blessed  are  the  clean  of  heart : 
for  they  shall  see  Go-d. 

9  Blessed  are  the  peace-makers  : 
for  they  shall  be  called  the  children 
of  God. 

10  Blessed  are  they  that  suffer 
persecution  for  justice  sake  :  for 
theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

11  Blessed  are  ye  when  they 
shall  revile  you,  and  persecute  you, 
and  speak  all  that  is  evil  against 
you,  untruly,  for  my  sake  ; 

12  Be  glad  and  rejoice,  for  your 
reward  is  very  great  in  heaven. 
For  so  they  persecuted  the  pro¬ 
phets  that  were  before  you. 

13  You  are  the  salt  of  the  earth. 
But  if  the  salt  lose  its  savour, 
wherewith  shall  it  be  salted  ?  It  is 
good  for  nothing  any  more  but  to 
be  cast  out,  and  to  be  trodden  on 
by  men. 

14  You  are  the  light  of  the  world. 
A  city  seated  on  a  mountain  can¬ 
not  be  hid. 

1 5  Neither  do  men  light  a  candle 
and  put  it  under  a  bushel,  but  upon 
a  candlestick,  that  it  may  shine  to 
all  that  are  in  the  house. 

1 6  So  let  your  light  shine  before 
men,  that  they  may  see  your  good 
works,  and  glorify  your  Father 
who  is  in  heaven. 

17  Do  not  think  that  I  am  come 
to  destroy  the  law,  or  the  prophets. 


n 

!  1  am  not  come  to  destroy  but  tc 
fulfil. 

18  For  amen  1  say  unto  you,  til 
heaven  and  earth  pass,  one  jot,  or 
one  tittle  shall  not  pass  of  the  law 
till  all  be  fulfilled. 

19  He  therefore  that  sha!1  break 
one  of  these  least  commandments, 
and  shall  so  teach  men,  shall  be 
called  the  least  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven.  But  he  that  shall  do  and 
teach,  he  shall  be  called  great  in 
the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

20  For  I  tell  you,  that  unless 
your  justice  abound  more  than  that 
of  the  scribes  and  pharisees,  you 
shall  not  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
heaven. 

21  You  have  heard  that  it  was 
said  to  them  of  old  :  Thou  shalt 
not  kill.  And  whosoever  shall  kill, 
shall  be  in  danger  of  the  judgment. 

22  But  I  say  to  you,  that  who¬ 
soever  is  angry  with  his  brother, 
shall  be  in  danger  of  the  judgment. 
And  whosoever  shall  say  to  his  bro¬ 
ther,  Raca,  shall  be  in  danger  of 
the  council.  And  whosoever  shall 
say.  Thou  fool,  shall  be  in  danger 
of  hell  fire. 

23  If  therefore  thou  offer  thy 
gift  at  the  altar,  and  there  thou  re¬ 
member  that  thy  brother  hath  any 
thing  against  thee  ; 

24  Leave  there  thy  offering  be¬ 
fore  the  altar,  and  go  first  to  be 
reconciled  to  thy  brother :  and  then 
coming  thou  shalt  offer  thy  gift. 

25  Be  at  agreement  with  thy  ad¬ 
versary  betimes,  whilst  thou  art  in 
the  way  with  him  ;  lest  perhaps 
the  adversary  deliver  thee  to  the 
judge,  and  the  judge  deliver  thee 
to  the  officer,  and  thou  be  cast  in¬ 
to  prison. 

!  28  Amen,  I  say  to  thee,  thou 


Ver.  21.  in  danger  of  the  judgment,  & c.  i.  e.  Shall  he  liable  to  be  brought  before  the 
lo  ver  court,  amongst  the  Jews,  which  took  cognizance  of  such  crimes,  whereas  the  counci. 
oi  sanhedrim  was  a  higher  court,  and  had  greater  authority. 

Ver.  -22.  Raca.  A  word  expressing  great  indignation  or  contempt. 

Ver  22.  Thou  fool.  This  was  then  looked  upon  as  a  heinous  injury  :  and  there  ft.  re  is 
hereeo  severely  condemned. 


18  St.  JVlAr. 

shalt  not  go  out  from  thence  till 
thou  repay  the  last  farthing. 

27  You  have  heard  that  it  was 
said  to  them  of  old  :  Thou  slialt 
'iot  commit  adultery. 

28  But  1  say  to  you,  that  who¬ 
soever  shall  look  on  a  woman  to 
lust  aftei  her,  hath  already  com¬ 
mitted  adultery  with  her  in  his 
heart. 

29  And  if  thy  right  eye  scan¬ 
dalize  thee,  pluck  it  out  and  cast  it 
from  thee.  For  it  is  expedient  for 
thee  that  one  of  thy  members  should 
perish,  rather  than  thy  whole  body 
be  cast  into  hell. 

30  And  if  thy  right  hand  scan¬ 
dalize  thee,  cut  it  off,  and  cast  it 
from  thee  :  for  it  is  expedient  for 
thee  that  one  ofthy  members  should 
>erish  rather  than  that  thy  whole 
Dody  go  into  hell. 

31  And  it  hath  been  said,  who¬ 
soever  shall  put  away  his  wife,  let 
him  give  her  a  bill  of  divorce. 

32  But  I  say  to  you,  that  who¬ 
soever  shall  put  away  his  wife,  ex¬ 
cepting  for  the  cause  of  fornication, 
maketh  her  to  commit  adultery  : 
And  he  that  shall  marry  her  that  is 
put  away,  committeth  adultery. 

33  Again  you  have  heard  that  it 
was  said  to  them  of  old,  Thou 
shalt  not  forswear  thyself :  But 
thou  shalt  perform  thy  oaths  to  the 
Lord. 

34  But  I  say  to  you  not  to  swear  I 
at  all  :  neither  bv  heaven,  for  it  is 
the  throne  of  God  : 

35  Nor  by  the  earth,  for  it  is 
his  footstool  :  nor  by  Jerusalem, 
for  it  is  the  city  of  the  great  king. 

36  Neither  shalt  thou  swear  by 


L’THEW. 

thy  head,  because  thou  canst  no: 
make  one  hair  white  or  black, 

37  But  let  your  speech  be  yea, 
yea  :  no.  no  :  and  that  which  is 
over  and  above  these,  is  of  evil. 

38  Yrou  have  heard  that  it  hath 
been  said,  An  eye  for  an  eye,  ans»l 
a  tooth  for  a  tooth. 

39  But  1  say  to  yon  not  to  resist 
evil  :  but  if  one  strike  thee  oa  thy 
right  cheek,  turn  to  him  also  the 
other  : 

40  And  if  a  man  will  contend  with 
thee  in  judgment,  and  take  away 
thy  coat,  let  him  have  thy  cloak 
also. 

41  And  whosoever  will  force 
thee  one  mile,  go  with  him  othei 
two. 

42  Give  to  him  that  asketh  o! 
thee,  and  from  him  that  would  bor¬ 
row  of  thee  turn  not  awray. 

43  You  have  heard  that  it  hath 
been  said,  Thou  shah  love  tin 
neighbour,  and  hate  thy  enemy. 

44  But  1  say  to  you,  love  yom 
enemies,  do  good  to  them  that  hate 
you  ;  and  pray  for  them  that  per¬ 
secute  and  calumniate  you  : 

45  That  you  may  be  the  children 
of  your  Father  who  is  in  heaven, 
who  maketh  his  sun  to  rise  upon 
the  good  and  bad,  and  raineth  upon 
the  just  and  the  unjust. 

46  F or  if  you  love  them  that  love 
you,  what  reward  shall  you  have  1 

'  do  not  even  the  publicans  this  ? 

47  And  if  you  salute  your  bre¬ 
thren  only,  what  do  you  more  ?  do 
not  also  the  heathens  this  ? 

48  Be  you  therefore  perfect,  as 
also  your  heavenly  Father  is  per¬ 
fect. 


Ver.  29.  Scandalize  thee.  That  is.  if  it  be  a  stumbling  block,  or  occasion  of  sin  to  thee. 
By  which  we  are  taught  to  fly  the  immediate  occasions  of  sin,  though  they  be  as  dear  to  us, 
or  as  necessary  as  a  hand  or  an  eye. 

Ver.  34.  Not  to  sivear  at.  all.  ’Tis  not  forbid  to  swear  in  truths  justice,  and  judgment ; 
to  the  honour  of  God,  or  our  own  or  our  neighbour’s  just  defence  ;  but  only  to  swear  rashly, 
or  profanely,  in  common  discourse,  and  without  necessity. 

Ver.  39.  Not  to  resist  evil,  &c.  What  is  here  commanded,  is  a  Christian  patienceunder  in  • 
juries  and  affronts;  and  to  be  willing  even  to  suffer  still  more,  rather  than  to  indulge  the 
desire  of  revenge  :  but  what  is  further  added  does  not  strictly  oblige  according  to  the  letter, 
for  neither  did  Christ  nor  St.  Paul  turn  the  other  cheek.  St  John  xviii,  and  %/lcls  xxiii 


M'.  MATTHEW  19 

CHAP.  V]  I  12  And  forgive  us  our  debts,  as 

A  continuation  of  the  sermon.  we  also  torgive  our  debtors. 

TAKE  heed  thatyou  do  not  your  j  13  And  lead  us  not  into  lempta- 
justice  before  men,  to  be  seen  tion.  Put  deliver  us  from  evil, 
by  them  :  otherwise  you  shall  not  |  Amen. 


have  a  reward  of  your  Father  who 
is  in  heaven. 

2  Therefore  when  thou  dost  an 


14  For  if  you  will  forgive  men 
their  offences,  your  heavenly  Father 
will  forgive  you  also  your  offences. 


alms-deed,  sound  not  a  trumpet  be- j  If;  lint  if  you  will  not  forgive 
fore  thee,  as  the  hypocrites  do  in  men,  neither  will  your  Father  fer¬ 


tile  synagogues,  and  in  the  streets, 
that  they  may  be  honoured  by  men. 
Amen  1  say  to  you,  they  have  re¬ 
ceived  their  reward. 

3  Put  when  thou  dost  alms,  let 
not  thy  left  hand  know  what  thy 
right  hand  doth. 

4  That  thy  alms  may  be  in  se¬ 
cret,  and  thy  Father,  who  seeth  in 
secret,  will  repay  thee. 

f;  And  when  ye  pray,  you  shall 
not  be  ns  the  hypocrites,  that  love 
to  stand  and  pray  in  the  syna¬ 
gogues  and  corners  of  the  streets, 
that  they  may  be  seen  by  men  : 
Amen  J  say  to  you,  they  have  re¬ 
ceived  their  reward. 

(5  Put  thou  when  thou  shalt  pray, 
enter  into  thy  chamber,  and  having 
shut  the  door,  pray  to  thy  Father 
in  secret  :  and  thy  Father,  who 
seeth  in  secret,  will  repay  thee. 

7  And  when  you  are  praying, 
speak  not  much,  av  the  heathens. 
For  they  think  that  in  their  much¬ 
speaking  they  may  be  heard. 

8  Pe  not  you  therefore  like  to 
them,  for  your  Father  knoweth 
what  is  needful  for  you,  before  you 
ask  him. 

9  Thus  therefore  shalt  thou  pray 


give  you  your  oflences. 

16  And  when  you  last,  be  not  as 
the  hypocrites,  sad.  For  they  dis¬ 
figure  their  faces,  that  they  may  ap¬ 
pear  unto  men  to  fast.  Amen  1  say 
to  you,  they  have  received  their  re¬ 
ward. 

17  Put  thou,  when  thou  fastest, 
anoint  thy  head,  and  wash  thy 
face : 

18  That  thou  appear  not  to  men 
to  fast,  but  to  thy  Father  who  is  in 
secret:  and  thy  Father,  who  seeth 
in  secret,  will  repay  thee. 

19  Lay  not  up  to  yourselves 
treasures  on  earth :  where  the  rust 
and  moth  consume,  and  where 
thieves  break  through  and  steal. 

20  Put  lay  up  to  yourselves 
treasures  in  heaven:  where  neither 
the  rust  nor  moth  doth  consume, 
and  where  thieves  do  not  break 
through,  nor  steal. 

21  For  where  thy  treasure  is, 
there  is  thy  heart  also. 

22  The  light  of  thy  body  is  thy 
eye.  If  thy  eye  be  single,  thv 
whole  body  shall  be  lightsome. 

23  Put  if  thy  eye  be  evil,  thy 
whole  body  shall  be  darksome.  It 
then  the  light  that  is  in  thee,  be 


Our  Father  who  art  in  heaven,  darkness:  the  darkness  itself  how 


hallowed  he  thy  name: 

10  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will 


great  shad  it  be  ? 

24  ]Vo  man  can  serve  two  mas- 


be  done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven,  ters.  For  either  he  will  hate  the 
1 1  (Jive  us  this  day  our  super-  one  and  love  the  other:  or  he  will 
substantial  bread.  I  sustain  the  one,  and  despise  the 


Ver.  2.  Jlmen  T  say  to  you.  This  Tebraw  word  Jlmrn,  is  here  retained,  by  the  example 
and  aulnority  of  till  ’.lit'  four  evangelists,  who  have  all  returned  it.  It  is  used  by  our  Lord  nr 
n  st roller  asseveration  or  uflirinutioit  of  the  truth. 

Ver.  11  Sirjirrsuhslantiiil  bread.  In  St.  Luke  the  same  word  is  rendered  daily  bread 
It  is  understood  of  the  bread  of  life,  which  we  receive  in  the  Blessed  Sacrament. 


20 

other. 

M  amnion. 

25  Therefore  I  say  to  you,  be 
not  solicitous  for  your  life,  what 
you  shall  eat,  nor  for  your  body, : 
what  you  shall  put  on.  Is  not  the  j 
life  more  than  the  meat;  and  the; 
body  more  than  the  raiment  ? 

.26  Behold  the  birds  of  the  air, ; 
for  they  neither  sow,  nor  do  they  j 
reap,  nor  gather  into  barns  :  and 
your  heavenly  Father feedeth  them. 
Are  not  you  of  much  more  value 
than  they  ? 

27  And  which  of  you,  by  taking 
thought,  can  add  to  his  stature  one 
cubit  ? 

28  And  for  raiment  why  are  you 
solicitous  ?  Consider  the  lilies  of 
the  field  how  they  grow  :  they  la¬ 
bour  not,  neither  do  they  spin. 

29  But  1  say  to  you,  that  not 
even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was 
arrayed  as  one  of  these. 

30  And  if  the  grass  of  the  field, 
which  is  to-day,  and  to-morrow  is 
cast  into  the  oven,  God  doth  so 
clothe:  how  much  more  you,  O  ye 
of  little  faith  ? 

31  Be  not  solicitous  therefore, 
saying,  what  shall  we  eat:  or  what 
shall  we  drink,  or  wherewith  shall 
we  be  clothed  ? 

32  For  after  all  these  things  do 
the  heathen  seek.  For  your  Fa¬ 
ther  knoweth  that  you  have  need 
of  all  these  things. 

33  Seek  ye  therefore  first  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  his  justice, 
an  I  all  these  things  shall  be  added 
unto  you. 

31  Be  not  therefore  solicitous  for 
to-morrow:  for  the  morrow  will  be 
solicitous  for  itself.  Sufficient  for 
the  dav  is  the  evil  thereof. 

'  CHAP.  VII. 

The  third  part  of  the  sermon. 
IJDGE  not,  that  you  may  not 
be  judged. 

.2  For  with  what  judgment  you 
udge,  you  shall  be  judged  :  and 
with  what  measure  you  mete,  it! 


shall  be  measured  to  you  again. 

And  why  seest  thou  the  mote 
that  is  in  thy  brother’s  eye  :  and 
seest  not  the  beam  that  is  in  thy 
own  eye  ? 

4  Or  how  sayest  thou  to  thy 
brother :  Let  me  cast  the  mote  out 
of  thy  eye  ;  and  behold  a  beam  is  in 
thy  own  eye  ? 

5  Thou  hypocrite,  cast  out  first 
the  beam  out  of  thy  own  eye,  and 
then  shalt  thou  see  to  cast  out  the 
mote  out  of  thy  brother’s  eye. 

6  Give  not  that  which  is  holy  to 
dogs  ;  neither  cast  ye  your  pearls 
before  swine,  lest  perhaps  they 
trample  them  under  their  feet,  and 
turning  upon  you,  they  tear  you. 

7  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you 
seek,  and  you  shall  find  :  knock, 
and  it  shall  be  opened  to  you. 

8  For  every  one  that  asketh,  re¬ 
ceived)  :  and  he  that  seeketh,  find- 
eth  :  and  to  him  that  knocketh,  it 
shall  be  opened. 

9  Or  what  man  is  there  among 
you,  of  whom  if  his  son  shall  ask 
bread,  will  he  reach  him  a  stone  ? 

10  Or  if  he  shall  ask  him  a  fish, 
will  he  reach  him  a  serpent  ? 

11  if  you  then,  being  evil,  know 
how  to  give  good  gifts  to  yourchild- 
ren :  how  much  more  will  your  Fa¬ 
ther,  who  is  in  heaven,  give  good 
things  to  them  that  ask  him  ? 

12  All  things  therefore  whatso¬ 
ever  you  would  that  men  should  do 
to  you,  do  you  also  to  them.  For 
this  is  the  law  and  the  prophets. 

13  Enter  ye  in  at  the  narrow 
gate :  for  wide  is  the  gate,  and 
broad  is  the  way,  that  leadeth  to  de¬ 
struction,  and*  many  there  are  who 
go  in  thereat. 

14  How  narrow  is  the  gate,  and 
strait  is  the  way,  that  leadeth  to  life : 
and  few  there  are  that  find  it! 

15  Beware  of  false  prophets,  who 
come  to  you  in  theclothingofsheep, 
but  inwardly  they  are  ravening 
wolves. 

16  By  their  fruits  you  shall  know 


St.  MATTHEW. 

You  cannot  serve  God  and 


21 


8t.  MAr 

them.  Do  men  gather  grapes  of 
thorns,  or  figs  of  thistles  ! 

1 7  Even  so  every  good  tree  bring- 
eth  forth  good  fruit,  and  the  evil 
tree  bringeth  forth  evil  fruit. 

1 8  A  good  tree  cannot  bring  forth 
evil  fruit,  neither  can  an  evil  tree 
bring  forth  good  fruit. 

1-0  Every  tree  that  bringeth  not 
forth  good  fruit,  shall  be  cut  down, 
and  shall  be  cast  into  the  fire. 

20  Wherefore  by  their  fruits  you 
shall  know  them. 

21  Not  every  one  that  saith  to 
me,  Lord ,  Lord,  shall  enter  into, 
the  kingdom  of  heaven :  but  he  that 
doth  the  will  of  my  F ather,  who  is 
in  heaven,  he  shall  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  heaven. 

i'.i  Many  will  say  to  me  in  that 
day;  Lord ,  Lord ,  have  not  we  pro¬ 
phesied  in  thy  name,  and  cast  out 
devils  in  thy  name,  and  done  many 
miracles  in  thy  name  ? 

23  And  then  will  I  profess  unto 
them,  I  never  knew  you  :  depart 
from  me  you  that  work  iniquity. 

24  Every  one  therefore  that 
heareth  these  my  words,  and  doth 
them,  shall  be  likened  to  a  wise  man 
that  built  his  house  upon  a  rock, 

25  And  the  rain  fell,  and  the 
floods  came,  and  the  winds  blew, 
and  they  beat  upon  that  house,  and 
it  fell  not,  for  it  was  founded  on  a 
rock. 

26  And  every  one  that  heareth 
these  my  words,  and  doth  them  not, 
shall  be  like  a  foolish  man  that  built 
his  house  upon  the  sand  ; 

27  And  the  rain  fell,  and  the 
floods  came,  and  the  winds  blew, 
and  they  beat  upon  that  house,  and 
it  fell,  and  great  was  the  fall  there¬ 
of. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass  when 
Jesus  had  fully  ended  these  words, 
the  people  were  in  admiration  at  his 
doctrine. 

29  For  he  was  teaching  them  as 
onp  having  power,  and  not  as  the 
{Scribes  and  Pharisees. 


EW. 

CHAP.  Vlll. 

Christ  cleanses  the  leper. 

ND  when  he  was  come  down 
from  the  mountain,  great  mul¬ 
titudes  followed  him : 

2  And  behold  a  leper  came  and 
adored  him,  saying  :  Lord,  if  thou 
wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean. 

3  And  Jesus  stretching  forth  his 
hand,  touched  him,  saying  :  I  will, 
Be  thou  made  clean.  And  forth¬ 
with  his  leprosy  was  cleansed. 

4  And  Jesus  saith  to  him  :  See 
thou  tell  no  man  :  but  go,  shew  thy¬ 
self  to  the  priest,  and  offer  the  gift 
which  Moses  commanded  for  a  tes¬ 
timony  unto  them. 

5  And  when  he  had  entered  into 
Capharnaum,  there  came  to  him  a 
centurion,  beseeching  him, 

■6  And  saying :  Lord,  my  servant 
lieth  at  home  sick  of  the  palsy,  and 
is  grievously  tormented. 

7  And  Jesus  saith  to  him  :  1 
will  come  and  heal  him. 

8  And  the  centurion  making  an¬ 
swer,  said  :  Lord,  I  am  not  worthy 
that  thou  shouldst  enter  under  my 
roof:  but  only  say  the  word,  and 
my  servant  shall  be  healed. 

9  For  I  also  am  a  man  subject  to 
authority, having  under  me  soldiers; 
and  I  say  to  this,  Go,  and  he 
goeth,  and  to  another,  Come,  and 
lie  cometh,  and  to  my  servant,  Do 
this,  and  he  doeth  it. 

10  And  Jesus  hearing  this,  mar¬ 
velled  ;  and  said  to  them  that  fol¬ 
lowed  him  :  Amen  I  say  to  you,  1 
have  not  found  so  great  faith  in 
Israel. 

11  And  1  say  unto  you  that 
many  shall  come  from  the  East  and 
the  West,  and  shall  sit  down  with 
Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  in 
the  kingdom^of  heaven  : 

12  But  the  children  of  the  king¬ 
dom  shall  be  cast  out  into  the  ex¬ 
terior  darkness :  there  shall  be 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

13  And  Jesus  said  to  the  centu* 
r?on  :  Go,  and  as  thou  hast  believ> 


St.  MATTHEW. 


22 

ed,  so  be  it  done  to  thee.  And  the 
servant  was  healed  at  the  same 
hour. 

14  And  when  Jesus  was  come 
into  Peter’s  house,  he  saw  his  wife’s 
mother  lying,  and  sick  of  a  lever  : 

15  And  lie  touched  her  hand, 
and  the  fever  left  her,  and  she  arose, 
and  ministered  to  them. 

16  And  when  evening  was  come, 
they  brought  to  him  many  that 
were  possessed  with  devils  ;  and 
he  cast  out  the  spirits  with  his 
word :  and  all  that  were  sick  he 
healed. 

17  That  it  might  be  fulfilled, 
which  was  spoken  by  Isaias  the 
prophet,  saying  :  He  took  our  in¬ 
firmities,  and  bore  our  diseases. 

18  And  Jesus  seeing  great  mul¬ 
titudes  about,  him,  gave  orders  to 
pass  over  the  water. 

19  And  a  certain  scribe  came, 
and  said  to  him  :  Master,  1  will  fol¬ 
low  thee  whithersoever  thou  shalt 
go. 

20  And  Jesus  saith  to  him  :  The 
foxes  have  holes,  and  the  birds  of 
the  air  nests,  but  the  Son  of  Man 
hath  not  where  to  lay  his  head. 

21  And  another  of  his  disciples 
said  to  him  :  Lord,  suffer  me  first 
to  go  and  bury  my  father. 

22  But  Jesus  said  to  him  :  Fol¬ 
low  me,  and  let  the  dead  bury 
their  dead. 

23  And  when  he  entered  into  the 
boat,  his  disciples  followed  him. 

24  And  behold  a  great  tempest 
arose  in  the  sea,  so  that  the  boat 
was  covered  with  waves,  but  he 
was  asleep.  . 

25  And  they  came  to  him,  and 
awaked  him,  saying:  Lord,  save 
us,  we  perish  ! 

26  And  Jf.sus  saith  to  them  : 
Why  are  you  fearful,  Q,ye  of  little 
faith  ?  Then  rising  up,  he  com¬ 
manded  the  winds,  and  the  sea, 
and  there  came  a  great  calm. 

27  But  the  men  wondered,  say- 
jig  :  W  hat  manner  of  man  is  this, 


for  the  winds  and  the  sea  obey  him  ? 

28  And  when  he  was  come  on 
the  other  side  of  the  water,  into  the 
country  of  the  Gerasens,  there  met 
him  two  that  were  possessed  with 
devils,  coming  out  of  the  sepul¬ 
chres,  exceeding  fierce,  so  that 
none  could  pass  by  that  way. 

29  And  behold  they  cried  out, 
saying  :  What  have  we  to  do  with 
thee,  Jesus  Son  of  God  ?  art  thou 
come  hither  to  torment  us  before 
the  time  ? 

30  And  there  was,  not  far  from 
them,  an  herd  of  many  swine  feed¬ 
ing. 

31  And  the  devils  besought  him, 
saying  :  if  thou  cast  us  out  hence, 
send  us  into  the  herd  of  swine. 

32  And  lie  said  to  them  :  Go. 
But  they  going  out,  went  into  the 
swine,  and  behold  the  whole  herd 
run  violently  down  a  steep  place 
into  the  sea  :  and  they  perished  in 
the  waters. 

33  And  they  that  kept  them  fled  : 
and  coming  into  the  city,  told  every 
thing,  and  concerning  them  that 
had  been  possessed  by  the  devils. 

34  And  behold  the  whole  city 
went  out  to  meet  Jesus,  and  when 
they  saw  him,  they  besought  him 
that  he  would  depart  from  their 
coasts. 

CHAP.  TX. 

Christ  heals  one  sick  of  the  y.alsy. 

AND  entering  into  a  boat,  he 
passed  over  the  water,  and 
came  into  his  own  city. 

2  And  behold  they  brought  to 
him  one  sick  of  the  palsy,  lying 
in  a  bed.  And  Jesus  seeing  their 
faith,  said  to  the  man  sick  of  the 
palsy:  Be  of  good  heart,  Son,  thy 
sins  are  forgiven  thee. 

3  And  behold  some  of  the  Scribes 
said  within  themselves  :  He  blas- 
phemeth. 

4  And  Jesus  seeing  their  thoughts, 
said  :  Why  do  you  think  evil  in 
your  hearts  ? 

5  Whether  is  easier  to  say,  thy 


St.  MArl 

wins  are  forgiven  thee  :  or  to  say, 
arise  and  walk  ! 

G  But  that  you  may  know  that 
the  son  of  mart  hath  power  on  earth 
to  forgive  sins,  (then  said  he  to  the 
man  sick  of  the  palsy,)  Arise,  take 
up  thy  bed,  and  go  into  thy  house. 

7  And  he  arose,  and  went  into 
nis  house. 

3  And  the  multitudes  seeing  it, 
‘eared,  and  glorified  God  that  gave 
such  power  to  men. 

9  And  when  Jesus  passed  on 
from  thence,  he  saw  a  man  sitting 
in  the  custom-house,  named  Mat¬ 
thew  ;  and  he  saith  to  him  :  Fol¬ 
low  me.  And  he  arose  up  and  fol¬ 
lowed  him. 

10  And  it  came  to  pass  as  he  was 
sitting  at  meat  in  the  house,  behold 
many  publicans  and  sinners  came, 
and  sat  down  with  Jesus  and  his 
disciples. 

11  And  the  Pharisees  seeing  it, 
said  to  his  disciples  :  Why  doth 
your  master  eat  with  publicans  and 
sinners  ? 

12  But  Jesus  hearing  it,  said  : 
They  that  are  in  health  need  not  a 
physician,  but  they  that  are  ill. 

13  Go  then  and  learn  what  this 
meaneth,  I  will  have  mercy ,  and  not 
sacrifice.  For  I  am  not  come  to 
call  the  just,  but  sinners. 

14  Then  came  to  him  the  disci¬ 
ples  of  John,  saying  :  Why  do  we 
and  the  Pharisees  fast  often,  butj 
thy  disciples  do  not  fast  ? 

15  And  Jesus  said  to  them :  Can 
the  children  of  the  bridegroom 
mourn,  as  long  as  the  bridegroom 
is  with  them  ?  But  the  days  will 
come  when  the  bridegroom  shall 
betaken  away  from  them,  and  then 
they  shall  fast. 

16  And  no  body  putteth  a  piece 
of  raw  cloth  unto  an  old  garment. 
For  it  taketh  away  the  fulness 
thereof  from  the  garment,  and  there 
is  made  a  greater  rent. 

17  Neither  do  they  put  new  wine 
into  old  bottles.  Otherwise  the 


[THEW. 

bottles  break,  and  the  wine  runneth 
out,  and  the  bottles  perish.  But 
new  wine  they  put  into  new  bot 
ties  :  and  both  are  preserved. 

13  As  he  was  speaking  these 
things  unto  them,  behold  a  certain 
ruler  came  up,  and  adored  him, 
saying  :  Lord,  my  daughter  is  even 
now  dead ;  but  come,  lay  thy  hand 
upon  her.  and  she  shall  live. 

19  And  Jesus  rising  up  followed 
him,  with  his  disciples? 

20  And  behold  a  woman  who 
was  troubled  with  an  issue  of  blood 
twelve  years,  came  behind  him, 
and  touched  the  hem  of  his  gar¬ 
ment. 

21  For  she  said  within  herself, 
If  I  shall  touch  only  his  garment, 
1  shall  be  healed. 

22  But  Jesus  turning  and  see¬ 
ing  her,  said :  Be  of  good  heart, 
daughter,  thy  faith  hath  made  thee 
whole.  And  the  woman  was  made 
whole  from  that  hour. 

23  And  when  Jesus  was  come 
into  the  house  of  the  ruler,  and  saw 
the  minstrels  and  the  multitude 
making  a  rout, 

24  He  said :  Give  place,  for  the 
girl  is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth.  And 
they  laughed  him  to  scorn. 

25  And  when  the  multitude  was 
put  forth,  he  went  in,  and  took  her 
by  the  hand.  And  the  maid  arose. 

26  And  the  fame  hereof  went 
i  abroad  into  all  that  country. 

27  And  as  Jesus  passed  from 
thence,  there  followed  him  two 
blind  men  crying  out  and  saying, 
Have  mercy  on  us,  O  son  of  Da¬ 
vid. 

28  And  when  he  was  come  to 
the  house,  the  blind  men  came  to 
him.  And  Jesus  saith  to  them, 
Do  you  believe,  that  I  can  do  this 
unto  you  1  They  say  to  him,  Yea, 
Lord. 

29  Then  he  touched  their  eyes, 
saying,  according  to  your  faith,  be 
it  done  unto  you. 

30  And  their  eyes  were  opened, 


St.  MATTHEW. 


24 

and  Jesus  strictly  charged  them,; 
saying,  Sec  that  no  man  know  this. 

31  But  they  going  out,  spread  his 
fame  abroad  in  all  that  country. 

32  And  when  they  were  gone 
out,  behold  they  brought  him  a 
dumb  man,  possessed  with  a  devil. 

S3  And  after  the  devil  was  cast 
out,  the  dumb  man  spoke,  and  the 
multitudes  wondered,  saying, Never 
was  the  like  seen  in  Israel. 

34  But  the  Pharisees  said,  By 
the  prince  of  devils  he  casteth  out 
devils. 

35  And  Jesus  went  about  all 
the  cities,  and  towns,  teaching  in 
their  synagogues,  and  preaching 
the  gospel  of  the  kingdom,  and 
healing  every  disease,  and  every  in¬ 
firmity. 

36  And  seeing  the  multitudes, 
he  had  compassion  on  them  :  be¬ 
cause  they  were  distressed,  and  ly¬ 
ing  like  sheep  that  have  no  shep¬ 
herd. 

37  Then  he  saith  to  his  disciples, 
The  harvest  indeed  is  great,  but 
the  labourers  are  few. 

38  Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord 
of  the  harvest,  that  he  send  forth 
labourers  into  his  harvest. 

CHAP.  X. 

Christ  sends  out  his  twelve  apostles. 
ND  having  called  his  twelve 
disciples  together,  he  gave 
them  power  over  unclean  spirits,  to 
cast  them  out,  and  to  heal  all  man¬ 
ner  of  diseases  and  all  manner  of 
infirmities. 

2  And  the  names  of  the  twelve 
apostles  are  these  :  the  first,  Simon 
who  is  called  Peter,  and  Andrew 
his  brother, 

3  James  the  son  of  Zebedee, 
and  John  his  brother,  Philip  and 
Bartholomew,  Thomas  and  Mat¬ 
thew  the  publican,  and  Janies  the 
son  of  Alpheus,  and  Thaddeus, 

4  Simon  the  Cananean,  and  Ju¬ 
das  Iscariot,  who  also  betrayed  him. 


5  Ihese  twelve  Jesus  sent, 
commanding  them,  saying  :  Go  ye 
not  into  the  way  of  the  gentilps, 
and  into  the  cities  of  the  Samaritans 
enter  ye  not : 

G  But  go  ye  rather  to  the  lost 
sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel. 

7  And  going,  preach,  saying  : 
The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

8  Heal  the  sick,  raise  the  dead, 
cleanse  the  lepers,  cast  out  devils : 
freely  have  you  received, freely  give. 

9  Do  not  possess  gold,  nor  sil¬ 
ver,  nor  money  in  your  purses  : 

10  Nor  scrip  for  your  journey, 
nor  two  coats,  nor  shoes,  nor  a 
staff ;  for  the  workman  is  worthy 
of  his  meat. 

11  And  into  whatsoever  city  or 
town  you  shall  enter,  inquire  who 
in  it  is  worthy,  and  there  abide  till 
you  go  thence. 

12  And  when  you  come  into  the 
house,  salute  it,  saying :  Peace  be 
to  this  house. 

13  And  if  that  house  be  worthy, 
your  peace  shall  come  upon  it ;  but 
if  it  be  not  worthy,  your  peace 
shall  return  to  you. 

14  And  whosoever  shall  not  re¬ 
ceive  you,  nor  hear  your  words  : 
going  forth  out  of  that  house  or  city 
shake  off  the  dust  from  your  feet. 

15  Amen  I  say  to  you,  it  shall 
be  more  tolerable  for  the  land  of 
Sodom  and  Gomorrha  in  the  day 
of  judgment,  than  for  that  city. 

16  Behold  1  send  you  as  sheep 
in  the  midst  of  wolves.  Be  ve 
therefore  wise  as  serpents  and  sim¬ 
ple  as  doves. 

17  But  beware  of  men.  For  they 
will  deliver  you  up  in  councils,  and 
they  will  scourge  you  in  their  syna¬ 
gogues. 

18  And  you  shall  be  brought  be¬ 
fore  governors,  and  before  kings, 
for  my  sake,  for  a  testimonv  to 
them  and  to  the  gentiles  : 

'  19  But  when  they  shall  deliver 


Ver.  16  Simple.  That  is,  harmless,  plain,  sincere,  without  guile. 


St.  MATTHEW. 


you  up,  take  no  thought  how  or 
what  to  speak  :  for  it  shall  be  given 
you  in  that  hour  what  to  speak. 

2)  For  it  is  not  you  that,  speak, 
but  the  Spirit  of  your  Father  that 
speaketh  in  you. 

21  The  brother  also  shall  deliver 
up  the  brother  to  death,  and  the 
father  the  son  ;  and  the  children 
shall  rise  up  against  their  parents, 
and  shall  put  them  to  death. 

22  And  you  shall  be  hated  by 
all  men  for  my  name’s  sake  :  but 
he  that  shall  persevere  unto  the 
end,  he  shall  he  saved. 

23  And  when  they  shall  perse¬ 
cute  you  in  this  city,  flee  into  ano¬ 
ther.  Amen  1  say  to  you,  you 
shall  not  finish  all  the  cities  ot  Is¬ 
rael,  till  the  son  of  man  come. 

24  The  disciple  is  not  above  the 
master,  nor  the  servant  above  his 
lord. 

25  It  is  enough  for  the  disciple 
that  he  be  as  his  master,  and  the 
servant  as  his  lord.  If  they  have 
called  the  good  man  of  the  house 
Beelzebub,  how  much  more  them  of 
his  household  ? 

26  Therefore  fear  them  not.  For 
nothing  is  covered,  that  shall  not 
be  revealed  ;  nor  hid,  that  shall  not 
be  known. 

27  That  which  I  tell  you  in  the 
dark,  speak  ye  in  the  light :  and 
that  which  you  hear  in  the  ear, 
preach  ye  upon  the  housetops. 

28  And  fear  ye  not  them  that  kill 
the  body,  and  are  not  able  to  kill  the 
soul :  but  rather  fear  him  that  can 
destroy  both  soul  and  body  into 
hell. 

29  Are  not  two  sparrows  sold  for 
a  farthing  ?  and  not  one  of  them 
shall  fall  on  the  ground  without 
your  Father. 

30  But  the*  very  hairs  of  your 
head  are  all  numbered. 

31  Fear  not  therefore:  better 
are  you  than  many  sparrows. 

32  Hvery  one,  therefore,  that  shall 
confess  me  before  men,  I  will  also 

3 


15 

confess  him  before  my  Father  who 
is  in  heaven. 

33  But  he  that  shall  deny  me 
before  men,  l  will  also  deny  him 
before  my  Father  who  is  in  heaven. 

34  Do  not  think  that  I  came  to 
send  peace  upon  earth  :  I  came  not 
to  send  peace,  but  the  sword. 

35  For  I  came  to  set  a  man 
at  variance  against  his  father,  and 
the  daughter  against  her  mother, 
and  the  daughter-in-law  against  her 
mother-in-law. 

36  And  a  man’s  enemies,  shall 
be  they  of  his  own  household. 

37  He  that  loveth  father  or  mo¬ 
ther  more  than  me,  is  not  worthy 
of  me  :  and  he  that  loveth  son  or 
daughter  more  than  me,  is  not  wor 
thy  of  me. 

38  And  he  that  taketh  not  up 
his  cross,  and  follovveth  me,  is  not 
worthy  of  me. 

39  He  that  findeth  his  life,  shall 
lose  it  :  and  he  that  shall  lose  his 
life  for  me,  shall  find  it. 

40  He  that  receiveth  you,  re- 
eeiveth  me  :  and  he  that  receiveth 
me,  receiveth  him  that  sent  me. 

41  He  that  receiveth  a  prophet 
in  the  name  of  a  prophet,  shall  re¬ 
ceive  the  reward  of  a  prophet ;  and 
he  that  receiveth  a  just  man  in  the 
name  of  a  just  man,  shall  receive 
the  reward  of  a  just  man. 

42  And  whosoever  shall  give  to 
drink  to  one  of  these  little  ones  a 
cup  of  cold  water  only  in  the  name 
of  a  disciple,  amen  I  say  to  you,  he 
shall  not  lose  his  reward. 

CHAP.  XL 

John  sendeth  his  disciples  to  Chr’ul. 
ND  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Jesus  had  made  an  end  of  com¬ 
manding  his  twelve  disciples,  he 
passed  from  thence,  to  teach  and 
preach  in  their  cities. 

2  Now  when  John  had  heard  in 
prison  the  works  of  Christ :  sending 
two  of  his  disciples  he  said  to  him  : 

3  Art  thou  he  that  art  to  come, 
oi  look  we  for  another  ? 


m  St.  M.Vl 

4  And  J  KStJS  making  answer  said  j 
to  them  :  Go  and  relate  to  John 
what  you  have  heard  and  seen. 

5  The  blind  see,  the  lame  walk, 
the  lepers  are  cleansed,  the  deaf 
hear,  the  dead  rise  again,  the  poor 
have  the  gospel  preached  to  them. 

6  And  blessed  is  he  that  shall 
not  be  scandalized  in  me. 

7  And  when  they  went  their  way, 
Jesus  began  to  say  to  the  multi¬ 
tudes  concerning  John  :  What  went 
you  out  into  the  desert  to  see  l  a 
ireed  shaken  with  the  wind  ? 

t!  B?.t  what  went  you  out  to  see  ? 
n  man  ckifhed  in  soft  garments  ? 
Behold  they  that  are  clothed  in 
soft  garments,  are  in  the  houses  of 
kings. 

9  But  what  went  you  out  to  see  ? 
apropnet?  yea  I  tell  you,  and  more 
than  aprophet.. 

10  For  this  is  he  of  whom  it  is 
written  :  Behold  I  send  my  Angel 
before  tly  face  ivho  shall  'prepare 
thy  way  before  thee. 

11  Amen  I  say  to  you,  there 
hath  not  risen  among  them  that  are 
born  of  women  a  greater  than  John 
the  baptist :  yet  he  that  is  the  les¬ 
ser  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
greater  than  he. 

12  And  from  the  days  of  John  the 
Baptist  until  now,  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  suffereth  violence,  and  the 
violent  bear  it  away. 

13  For  all  the  prophets  and  the 
law  prophesied  until  John  : 

14  And  if  you  will  receive  it,  he 
is  Elias  that  is  to  come. 

15  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let 
him  hear. 

16  But  whereunto  shall  1  esteem 
this  generation  to  be  like  ?  It  is  like 
to  children  sitting  in  the  market¬ 
place, 

17  Who  crying  to  their  compa¬ 
nions  say  :  We  have  piped  to  you, 
and  you  have  not  danced  :  ure  have 
lamented,  and  you  have  not  mourn¬ 
ed. 

18  For  John  came  neither  eat- 


TI1EW. 

ing  nor  drinking  ;  and  tney  sav  . 
He  hath  a  devil. 

19  The  son  of  man  came  eating 
and  drinking,  and  they  say  :  Be¬ 
hold  a  man  that  is  a  glutton  and  a 
wine-drinker,  a  friend  of  publicans 
and  sinners.  And  wisdom  is  jus¬ 
tified  by  her  children. 

20  Then  began  he  to  upbraid  the 
cities,  wherein  were  done  the  most 
of  his  miracles,  for  that  they  had 
not  done  penance. 

21  Wo  to  thee,  Corozain.  wo 
to  thee,  Bethsaida  :  for  if  in  Tyre 
and  Sidon  had  been  wrought  tiie 
miracles  t hat  have  been  wrought 
in  you,  they  had  long  ago  done  pe¬ 
nance  in  sack-cloth  and  ashes. 

22  But  1  say  unto  you,  it  shall  be 
more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and  Sidon 
in  the  day  ofjudgment.  than  for  you. 

23  And  thou,  Capharnaum,  shalt 
thou  be  exalted  up  to  heaven  ? 
thou  shalt  go  down  even  unto  hell. 
For  if  in  Sodom  had  been  wrought 
the  miracles  that  have  been  wrought 
in  thee,  perhaps  it  had  remained 
unto  this  day. 

24  But  1  say  unto  you,  that  it 
shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the  land 
of  Sodom  in  the  day  ofjudgment, 
than  for  thee. 

25  At  that  time  Jksus  answered 
and  said  :  I  confess  to  thee,  O  Fa¬ 
ther,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  be¬ 
cause  thou  hast  hid  these  things 
from  the  wise  and  prudent,  and  hast 
revealed  them  to  little  ones. 

26  Yea,  Father ;  for  so  hath  it 
seemed  good  in  thy  sight. 

27  All  things  are  delivered  to 
me  by  my  Father.  And  no  one 
knoweth  the.  Son,  but  the  Father: 
neither  doth  any  one  know  the  Fa¬ 
ther,  but  the  Son,  and  he  to  whom 
it  shall  please  the  Son  to  reveal 
him. 

28  Come  to  me,  all  you  that  la¬ 
bour,  and  are  burdened,  and  I  will 
refresh  you. 

29  Take  up  my  yoke  upon  you, 
and  learn  of  me,  because  1  am  meek, 


St.  MATTHEW. 


»nd  humble  of  heart:  and  you  shall 
find  rest  to  your  souls. 

30  For  my  yoke  is  sweet  and 
my  burden  light. 

C11AP.  XII. 

Christ  reproves  the  Pharisees. 

A  T  that  time  Jesus  went 
_Z  jL  through  the  corn  on  the  sab¬ 
bath  :  and  his  disciples  being  hun¬ 
gry,  began  to  pluck  the  ears,  and 
to  eat. 

£  And  the  Pharisees  seeing  them, 
said  to  him:  Behold  thy  disciples 
do  that  which  is  not  lawful  to  do 
on  the  sabbath-days. 

3  But  he  said  to  them  :  Have 
you  not  read  what  David  did  when 
lie  was  hungry,  and  they  that  were 
with  him  : 

4  How  he  entered  into  the  house 
of  God,  and  did  eat  the  loaves  of 
proposition,  which  it  was  not  law¬ 
ful  for  him  to  eat,  nor  for  them  that 
were  with  him,  but  for  the  priests 
only  ? 

5  Or  have  ye  not  read  in  the  law, 
that  on  the  sabbath-days  the  priests 
in  the  temple  break  the  sabbath, 
and  are  without  blame  ? 

6  But  1  tell  you  that  there  is 
here  a  greater  than  the  temple. 

7  And  if  you  knew  what  this 
meaneth,  I  will  have  mercy ,  and 
not  sacrifice  :  you  would  never 
have  condemned  the  innocent. 

8  For  the  son  of  man  is  Lord 
even  of  the  sabbath. 

9  And  when  he  had  passed  from 
thence,  he  came  into  their  syna¬ 
gogue. 

10  And  behold  there  was  a  man 
who  had  a  withered  hand,  and  they 
asked  him,  saying  :  Is  it  lawful  to 
heal  on  the  sabbath-days  ?  that 
they  might  accuse  him. 

11  But  he  said  to  them  :  What 
man  shall  there  be  among  you,  that 
hath  one  sheep  :  and  if  the  same 
fall  into  a  pit  on  the  sabbath-day, 


27 

will  he  not  take  hold  on  it  and  lift 
it  up  ? 

12  How  much  better  is  a  man 
than  a  sheep  ?  Therefore  it  is  law 
ful  to  do  a  good  deed  on  the  sab 
bath-days. 

13  Then  he  saith  to  the  man  : 
Stretch  forth  thy  hand,  and  he 
stretched  it  forth,  and  it  was  re¬ 
stored  to  health  even  as  the  other. 

14  And  the  Pharisees  going  out 
made  a  consultation  against  him, 
how  they  might  destroy  him. 

15  But  Jesus  knowing  it,  retired 
from  thence  :  and  many  followed 
him,  and  he  healed  them  all. 

1G  And  he  charged  them  that 
they  should  not  make  him  known. 

17  That  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  Isaias  the 
prophet,  saying  : 

1 8  Behold  my  servant  whom  I  have 
chosen ,  my  beloved  in  whom  ray  soul 
hath  been  ivell  pleased.  I  will  put 
my  Spirit  upon  him ,  and  he  shall 
shew  judgment  to  the  gentiles. 

19  He  shall  not  contend ,  nor  cry 
out ,  neither  shall  any  man  hear  his 
voice  in  the  streets. 

£0  The  bruised  reed  he  shall  not 
break ,  and  smoking  flax  he  shall  not 
extinguish  :  till  he  send  forth  judg 
meat  unto  victory. 

£1  And  in  his  name  the  gentiles 
shall  hope. 

2£  Then  was  offered  to  him  one 
possessed  with  a  devil,  blind  and 
dumb  :  and  lie  healed  him,  so  that 
he  spoke  and  saw. 

23  And  all  the  multitudes  were 
amazed,  and  said  :  Is  not  this  the 
son  of  David  ? 

£4  But  the  Pharisees  hearing  it, 
said  :  This  man  casteth  not  out  de¬ 
vils  but  by  Beelzebub  the  prince  of 
the  devils. 

£5  And  Jesus  knowing  their 
thoughts,  said  to  them  :  Every 
kingdom  divided  against  itself shall 


Ver.  4.  The  loaves  of  proposition.  So  were  called  the  twelve  loaves  which  were  placed 
let  jre  the  sanctuary  iii  the  temple  of  God 


St.  MATTHEW. 


£8 

be  made  desolate  :  and  every  city 
or  house  divided  against  itself  shall 
not  stand. 

26  And  if  satan  cast  out  satan, 
he  is  divided  against  himself:  how 
then  shall  his  kingdom  stand  ? 

27  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast 
out  devils,  by  whom  do  your  child¬ 
ren  cast  them  out?  Therefore  they 
shall  be  your  judges. 

28  But  if  I  by  the  Spirit  of  God 
cast  out  devils,  then  is  the  kingdom 
of  God  come  upon  you. 

29  Or  how  can  any  one  enter  into 
the  house  of  the  strong,  and  rifle 
his  goods,  unless  he  first  bind  the 
strong  ?  and  then  he  will  rifle  his 
house. 

30  He  that  is  not  with  me,  is 
against  me  :  and  he  that  gathereth 
not  with  me,  scattereth. 

31  Therefore  1  say  to  you :  Every 
sin  and  blasphemy  shall  be  forgiv¬ 
en  men,  but  the  blasphemy  of  the 
Spirit  shall  not  be  forgiven. 

32  And  whosoever  shall  speak  a 
word  against  the  son  of  man,  it 
shall  be  forgiven  him  :  but  he  that 
shall  speak  against  the  Holy  Ghost, 
it  shall  not  be  forgiven  him  neither 
in  this  world,  nor  in  the  world  to 
come. 

33  Either  make  the  tree  good, 
and  its  fruit  good  :  or  make  the  tree 
evil,  and  its  fruit  evil.  For  by  the 
fruit  the  tree  is  known. 

34  O  generation  cf  vipers,  how 
can  you  speak  good  things,  where¬ 
as  you  are  evil  ?  for  out  of  the 
abundance  of  the  heart  the  mouth 
speaketh. 


35  A  good  man  out  of  a  good 
treasure  bringeth  forth  good 
things  :  and  an  evil  man  out  of  an 
evil  treasure  bringeth  forth  evil 
things. 

36  But  1  say  unto  you,  that  eve¬ 
ry  idle  word  that  men  shall  speak, 
they  shall  render  an  account  for  it 
in  the  day 'of  judgment. 

37  For  by  thy  words  thou  shalt 
be  justified,  and  by  thy  words  thou 
shalt  be  condemned. 

38  Then  some  of  the  Scribes  and 
Pharisees  answered  him,  saying  : 
Master,  we  would  see  a  sign  from 
thee. 

39  Who  answering  said  to  them : 
An  evil  and  adulterous  generation 
seeketh  a  sign ;  and  a  sign  shall 
not  be  given  it,  but  the  sign  of  Jo¬ 
nas  the  prophet. 

40  For  as  Jonas  was  in  the 
whale’s  belly  three  days  and  three 
nights  :  so  shall  the  son  of  man  be 
in  the  heart  of  the  earth  three  days 
and  three  nights. 

41  The  men  of  Ninive  shall  rise 
in  judgment  with  this  generation, 
and  shall  condemn  it :  because 
they  did  penance  at  the  preaching 
of  Jonas.  And  behold  a  greatei 
than  Jonas  here. 

42  The  queen  of  the  south  shall 
rise  in  judgment  with  this  genera¬ 
tion,  and  shall  condemn  it :  because 
she  came  from  the  ends  of  the 
earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solo¬ 
mon,  and  behold  a  greater  than 
Solomon  here. 

43  And  when  an  unclean  spirit 
is  gone  out  of  a  man  he  walketh 


Ver.  31.  7Vie  blasphemy  of  the  Spirit.  The  sin  here  spoken  of'  is  that  blasphemy  by  which 
the  Pharisees  attributed  the  miracles  of  Chrst,  wrought  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  to  Beelzelub 
the  prince  of  devils.  Now  th's  kind  of  sin  is  usually  accompaniedwithsuchob*tinacy& such 
wilful  opposing  the  Spirit  of  God,  and  the  known  truth,  that  men  who  are  guilty  of  it  are 
seldom  or  never  converted.  And  therefore  are  never  forgiven,  because  they  will  not  repent. 
Otherwise  there  is  no  s'n  wlfeli  God  cannot,  or  will  not  forgive,  to  such  as  sincerely  repent, 
wild  have  recourse  to  the  keys  of' the  church. 

Ver.  32.  Nor  in  the  world  to  come.  From  these  words  St.  Augustine  ( De  Civ.  1.  XXI.  c.13.) 
and  St.  Gregory  ( Dialog.  1.  iv.  c.  39.)  gather,  that  some  sins  may  be  remitted  in  the  world 
to  come  :  and  consequently  that  tin  re  is  a  purgatory,  or  a  middle  place. 

Ver.  36.  Every  idle  word.  This  shews  there  must  be  a  place  of  temporal  punishment 
hereafter,  where  these  slighter  faults  shall  be  punished. 


St.  MAI  THE  W. 


through  dry  places  seeking  rest, 
and  findeth  none. 

44  Then  he  saith,  1  will  return 
into  my  house  from  whence  I  came 
out.  And  coming  he  findeth  it 
empty,  swept,  and  garnished. 

45  Then  he  goetli,  and  taketli 
with  him  seven  other  spirits  more 
wicked  than  himself,  and  they  enter 
in  and  dwell  there  :  and  the  last 
state  of  that  man  is  made  worse 
than  the  first.  So  shall  it  be  also 
to  this  wicked  generation. 

46  As  he  was  yet  speaking  to 
the  multitudes,  behold  his  mother 
and  his  brethren  stood  without, 
seeking  to  speak  to  him. 

47  And  one  said  unto  him,  Be¬ 
hold  thy  mother  and  thy  brethren 
stand  without,  seeking  thee. 

43  But  he  answering  him  that 
told  him,  said  :  Who  is  my  mother, 
and  who  are  my  brethren  ? 

49  And  stretching  forth  his  hand 
towards  his  disciples,  he  said  :  Be¬ 
hold  my  mother  and  my  brethren. 

50  For  whosoever  shall  do  the 
will  of  my  Father,  that  is  in  heaven ; 
he  is  my  brother,  and  sister,  and 
mother. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

The  parable  of  the  sower. 

HE  same  day  Jesus  going  out 
of  the  house,  sat  by  the  sea  side, 

2  And  great  multitudes  were  ga¬ 
thered  together  unto  him,  so  that 
he  went  up  into  a  boat  and  sat : 
and  all  the  multitude  stood  on  the 
shore  ; 

3  And  he  spoke  to  them  many 
•Kings  in  parables,  saying,  Behold 
the  sower  went  forth  to  sow. 

4  And  whilst  he  soweth  some  fell 
by  the  way  side,  and  the  birds  of 
the  air  came  and  ate  them  up. 

5  And  other  some  fell  upon  stony 


29 

ground,  where  they  had  not  much 
earth :  and  they  sprung  up  imme¬ 
diately,  because  they  had  no  deep¬ 
ness  of  earth, 

6  And  when  the  sun  was  up,  thej 
were  scorched  :  and  because  they 
had  not  root,  they  withered  away. 

7  And  others  fell  among  thorns  ; 
and  the  thorns  grew  up  and  choked 
them. 

8  And  others  fell  upon  good 
ground  :  and  they  brought  forth 
fruit,  some  an  hundred  fold,  some 
sixty  fold,  and  some  thirty  fold. 

9  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let 
him  hear. 

10  And  his  disciples  came  and 
said  to  him  :  Why  speakest  thou  to 
them  in  parables  ? 

11  Who  answered  and  said  to 
them  :  Because  to  you  it  is  given 
to  know  the  mysteries  of  the  kin  g¬ 
dom  of  heaven  :  but  to  them  it  is 
not  given. 

12  For  he  that  hath,  to  him  shall 
be  given,  and  he  shall  abound  :  but 
he  that  hath  not,  from  him  shall  be 
taken  away  that  also  which  he  hath. 

13  Therefore  do  I  speak  to  them 
in  parables  :  because  seeing  they 
see  not,  and  hearing  they  hear 
not,  neither  do  they  understand  : 

14  And  the  prophecy  of  Isaias 
is  fulfilled  in  them,  who  saith  :  By 
hearing  you  shall  hear  ;  and  shall 
not  understand  :  and  seeing  you 
shall  see,  and  shall  not  perceive. 

1 5  For  the  heart  of  this  people  is 
grown  gross,  and  with  their  ears 
they  have  been  dull  of  hearing,  and 
their  eyes  they  have  shut :  lest  at  any 
time  they  should  see  with  their  eyes, 

I  and  hear  with  their  ears ,  and  under¬ 
stand  ivith  their  heart,  and  be  con¬ 
verted,  and  I  should  heal  them. 

|  16  But  blessed  are  your  eyes, 


Ver.  ‘IS.  WTio  is  my  mother  ?  This  was  rot  spoken  by  way  of  slighting  his  muther  ;  bu< 
to  shew  that  we  art'  never  to  suffer  ourselves  to  be  taken  off  from  the  service  of  God,  by  any 
inordinate  nff  ction  to  our  earthly  parents  :  And  that  what  our  Lord  chiefly  regarded  in  his 
mother,  was  her  doing  the  will  of  hi's  Father  in  heaven.  It  may  also  further  allude  to  the  re¬ 
probation  of  the  Jews,  his  carnal  kindred,  and  the  election  of  the  Gentiles. 

a  * 


30  St.  MATTHEW. 


because  they  see,  and  your  ears, 
because  they  hear. 

17  For,  Amen  1  say  to  you, 
many  prophets  and  just  men  have 
desired  to  see  the  things  that  you 
see,  and  have  not  seen  them  :  and 
to  hear  the  things  that  you  hear 
and  have  not  heard  them. 

18  Hear  you  therefore  the  para¬ 
ble  of  the  sower. 

18  When  any  one  heareth  the 
word  of  the  kingdom,  and  under- 
standeth  it  not,  there  cometh  the 
wicked  one,  and  catcheth  away  that 
which  was  sown  in  his  heart :  this 
is  he  that  received  the  seed  by  the 
way  side. 

20  And  he  that  received  the  seed 
upon  stony  ground  :  this  is  he  that 
heareth  the  word,  and  immediately 
receiveth  it  with  joy. 

£1  Yet  hath  he  not  root  in  him¬ 
self,  but  is  only  for  a  time  :  and 
when  there  ariseth  tribulation  and 
persecution  because  of  the  word,  he 
is  presently  scandalized. 

22  And  he  that  received  the-seed 
among  thorns,  is  he  that  heareth 
the  word,  and  the  care  of  this  world 
and  the  deceitfulness  of  riches  cho- 
keth  up  the  word,  and  he  becometh 
fruitless. 

23  But  he  that  received  the  seed 
upon  good  ground  :  this  is  he  that 
heareth  the  word,  and  understand- 
eth,  and  heareth  fruit,  and  yieldeth 
the  one  an  hundred  fold,  and  ano¬ 
ther  sixty,  and  another  thirty. 

24  Another  parable  he  proposed 
to  them,  saying :  The  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  likened  to  a  man  that 
sowed  good  seed  in  his  field. 

25  But  while  men  were  asleep, 
his  enemy  came  and  oversowed 
cockle  among  the  wheat,  and  went 
his  way. 

26  And  when  the  blade  was  sprung 
up,  and  had  brought  forth  fruit,  then 
appeared  also  the  cockle. 

27  And  the  servants  of  the  good 
man  of  the  house  coming,  said  to 
him  :  Sir,  didst  thou  not  sow  good 


seed  in  thy  field  ?  whence  then  hath 
it  cockle  t 

28  And  he  said  to  them  :  An  ene¬ 
my  hath  done  this.  And  the  ser¬ 
vants  said  to  him :  Wilt  thou  that 
we  go  and  gather  it  up  ? 

29  And  he  said :  No,  lest  per¬ 
haps  gathering  up  the  cockle,  you 
root  up  the  wheat  also  together  with 
it. 

30  Suffer  both  to  grow  until  the 
harvest,  and  in  the  time  of  the  har¬ 
vest  I  will  say  to  the  reapers  :  Ga¬ 
ther  up  first  the  cockle,  and  bind  it 
into  bundles  to  burn,  but  the  wheat 
gather  ye  into  my  barn. 

31  Another  parable  he  proposed 
unto  them,  saying:  The  kingdom 
of  heaven  is  like  to  a  grain  of  mus¬ 
tard-seed,  which  a  man  took  and 
sowed  in  his  field. 

32  Which  is  the  least  indeed  of 
all  seeds  :  but  when  it  is  grown  up, 
it  is  greater  than  all  herbs,  and  be¬ 
cometh  a  tree,  so  that  the  birds  of 
the  air  come,  and  dwell  in  the 
branches  thereof. 

33  Another  parable  he  spoke  to 
them  :  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
like  to  leaven,  which  a  woman  took 
and  h-id  in  three  measures  of  meal, 
until  the  whole  was  leavened. 

34  All  these  things  Jesus  spoke 
in  parables  to  the  multitudes  ;  and 
without  parables  he  did  not  speak 
to  them  : 

35  That  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  the  prophet 
saying  :  I  will  open  my  mouth  in 
parables ,  I  ivill  utter  things  hidden 
from  the  foundation  of  the  world. 

38  Then  h  aving  sent  away  the 
multitudes,  he  came  into  the  house, 
and  his  disciples  came  to  him,  say¬ 
ing:  Expound  to  us  the  parable  of 
the  cockle  of  the  field. 

37  Who  made  answer  and  said 
to  them  :  He  that  soweth  the  good 
seed,  is  the  son  of  man. 

38  And  the  field,  is  the  world. 
And  the  good  seed  are  the  children 
of  the  kingdom.  And  the  cockle, 


St.  MATTHEW. 


are  the  children  of  the  wicked  one. 

39  And  the  enemy  that  sowed 
them,  is  the  devil.  JBnt  the  harvest 
is  the  end  of  the  world.  And  the 
reapers  are  the  Angels. 

40  Even  as  cockle  therefore  is 
gathered  op,  and  burnt  with  fire  : 
so  shall  it  be  at  the  end  of  the 
world. 

41  The  son  of  man  shall  send  his 
Angels,  and  they  shall  gather  out 
of  his  kingdom  all  scandals,  and 
them  that  work  iniquity. 

42  And  shall  cast  them  into  the 
furnace  of  fire  :  There  shall  be 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

43  Then  shall  the  just  shine  as 
the  sun,  in  the  kingdom  of  their 
Father.  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear, 
let  him  hear. 

44  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like 
unto  a  treasure  hidden  in  a  field. 
Which  a  man  having  found,  hid  it, 
and  for  joy  thereof  goeth,  and  sell- 
eth  all  that  he  hath,  and  buyeth 
that  field. 

45  Again  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  like  to  a  merchant  seeking  good 
pearls. 

46  Who  when  he  had  found  one 
pearl  of  great  price,  went  his  way, 
and  sold  all  that  he  had,  and  bought 
it. 

47  Again  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  like  to  a  net  cast  into  the  sea, 
and  gathering  together  of  all  kind 
of  fishes. 

48  Which,  when  it  was  filled, 
they  drew  out,  and  sitting  by  the 
shore,  they  chose  out  the  good  into 
vessels,  but  the  bad  they  cast  forth. 

49  So  shall  it  be  at  the  end  of 
the  world.  The  angels  shall  go  out, 
and  shall  separate  the  wicked  from 
among  the  just. 

50  And  shall  cast  them  into  the 
furnace  of  fire;  there  shall  be  weep¬ 
ing  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 


31 

51  Have  ye  understood  ill  these 
things  ?  They  say  to  him :  Yes. 

52  He  said  unto  them  :  There¬ 
fore  every  scribe  instructed  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven,  is  like  to  a  man 
that  is  a  householder,  who  bringeth 
forth  out  of  his  treasure  new  things 
and  old. 

53  And  it  came  to  pass :  when 
Jesus  had  finished  these  parables, 
he  passed  from  thence. 

54  And  coming  into  his  own 
country,  he  taught  them  in  their 
synagogues,  so  that  they  wondered 
and  said  :  How  came  tills  man  by 
this  wisdom  and  miracles? 

55  Is  not  this  the  carpenter’s 
son  ?  Is  not  his  mother  called 
Mary,  and  his  brethren  James, 
and  Joseph,  and  Simon,  and 
Jude : 

56  And  his  sisters,  are  they  not 
all  with  us  ?  Whence  therefore  hath 
he  all  these  things  ? 

57  And  they  were  scandalized  in 
his  regard.  But  Jesus  said  to 
them:  A  prophet  is  not  without 
honour,  save  in  his  own  country, 
and  in  his  own  house. 

58  And  he  wrought  not  many 
miracles  there,  because  of  their  un¬ 
belief. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

Herod  puts  John  to  death. 

AT  that  time  Herod  the  Tetrarch 
heard  the  fame  of  Jesus. 

2  And  he  said  to  his  servants  : 
This  is  John  the  Baptist  :  he  is 
risen  from  the  dead,  and  therefore 
mighty  works  shew  forth  themselves 
in  him. 

3  For  Herod  had  apprehended 
John  and  bound  him,  and  put  him 
into  prison  because  of  Herodias, 
his  brother’s  wife. 

4  For  John  said  to  him  :  It  is  not 
lawful  for  thee  to  have  her. 

|  5  And  having  a  mind  to  put  him 


Vrr.  55.  Ilia  brethren.  These  were  the  children  of  Mary  the  wife  of  Cleophas,  sister  to 
our  blessed  lady,  (St.  Matt,  xxvii.  56.  St.John  xix.  -25.)  and  therefore,  according  to  the  usual 
Gtyie  of  the  scripture,  were  called  brethren,  that  is,  near  relations  to  our  Saviour 


33 


St.  Matthew 


t"  death,  ho  feared  the  people:  be¬ 
cause  they  esteemed  him  as  a  pro¬ 
phet. 

6  But  on  Herod’s  birth-day,  the 
daughter  of  Herodias  danced  be¬ 
fore  them  :  and  pleased  Herod. 

7  Whereupon  he  promised  with 
an  oath,  to  give  her  whatsoever  she 
would  ask  of  him. 

8  Butshe  being  instructed  before 
by  her  mother,  said  :  Give  me  here 
in  a  dish  the  head  of  John  the  Bap¬ 
tist. 

9  And  the  king  was  struck  sad: 
yet  because  of  his  oath,  and  for 
them  that  sat  with  him  at  table,  he 
commanded  it  to  be  given. 

10  And  he  sent,  and  beheaded 
John  in  the  prison. 

11  And  his  head  was  brought  in 
a  dish  :  and  it  was  given  to  the  dam¬ 
sel,  and  she  brought  it  to  her  mo¬ 
ther. 

12  And  his  disciples  came  and 
took  the  body,  and  buried  it,  and 
came  and  told  Jesus. 

13  Which  when  Jesus  had  heard, 
he  retired  from  thence  by  a  boat, 
into  a  desert  place  apart,  and  the 
multitudes  having  heard  of  it,  fol¬ 
lowed  him  on  foot  out  of  the  cities. 

14  And  he  coining  forth  saw  a 
great  multitude,  and  had  compas¬ 
sion  on  them,  and  healed  their  sick. 

15  And  when  it  was  evening, 
his  disciples  came  to  him,  saying  : 
This  is  a  desert  place,  and  the  hour 
is  now  past:  send  away  the  multi¬ 
tudes,  that  going  into  the  towns, 
they  may  buy  themselves  victuals. 

16  But  Jesus  said  to  them,  They 
have  no  need  to  go,  give  you  them 
to  eat. 

17  They  answered  him :  We 
have  not  here,  but  live  loaves,  and 
two  fishes. 

18  WTho  said  to  them  :  Bring 
them  hither  to  me. 

19  And  when  he  had  command¬ 
ed  the  multitudes  to  sit  down  upon 
the  grass,  he  took  the  five  loaves 
and  the  two  fishes,  and  looking  up 


to  heaven,  he  blessed,  and  brake, 
and  gave  the  loaves  to  his  disciples, 
and  the  disciples  to  the  multitudes, 

20  And  they  did  all  eat,  and 
were  filled.  And  they  took  up 
what  remained,  twelve  full  baskets 
of  fragments. 

21  And  the  number  of  them  that 
'did  eat  was  five  thousand  men,  be¬ 
sides  women  and  children. 

22  And  forthwith  Jesus  obliged 
his  disciples  to  go  up  into  the  boat, 
and  to  go  before  him  over  the  wa¬ 
ter,  till  he  dismissed  the  people. 

23  And  having  dismissed  the 
multitude,  he  went  up  into  a  moun¬ 
tain  alone  to  pray.  And  when  it 
was  evening,  he  was  there  alone. 

24  But  the  boat  in  the  midst  of 
the  sea  was  tossed  with  the  waves  : 
for  the  wind  was  contrary. 

25  And  in  the  fourth  watch  of 
the  night,  he  came  to  them  walking 
upon  the  sea. 

26  And  they  seeing  him  walking 
upon  the  sea,  Avere  troubled,  say¬ 
ing  :  It  is  an  apparition.  And  they 
cried  out  for  fear. 

27  And  immediately  Jesus  spoke 
to  them,  saying  :  Be  of  good  heart; 
it  is  I,  fear  ye  not. 

28  And  Peter  making  answer, 
said  :  Lord,  if  it  be  thou,  bid  me 
come  to  thee  upon  the  waters. 

29  And  he  said  :  Come.  And  Pe¬ 
ter  going  down  out  of  the  boat, 
Avalked  upon  the  water  to  come  to 
Jesus. 

30  But  seeing  the  rvind  strong 
he  Avas  afraid  :  and  when  he  began 
to  sink,  he  cried  out,  saying :  Lord, 
save  me. 

31  And  immediately  Jesus 
stretching  forth  his  hand  took  hold 
of  him,  and  said  to  him  :  O  thou  o ( 
little  faith,  why  didst  thou  doubt  ? 

32  And  Avhen  they  Avere  come 
up  into  the  boat,  the  wind  ceased. 

33  And  they  that  were  in  the 
boat,  came  and  adored  him,  saying 
Indeed  thou  art  the  Son  of  God. 

34  And  having  passed  (hewatei 


St.  MA'J 

they  came  into  the  country  of  Ge- 
nesar. 

35  And  when  the  men  of  that 
place  had  knowledge  of  him,  they 
sent  into  all  that  country,  and 
brought  to  him  all  that  were  dis¬ 
eased. 

36  And  they  besought  him  that 
they  might  touch  but  the  hem  of 
his  garment.  And  as  many  as 
touched,  were  made  whole. 

CHAP.  XV. 

Christ  reproves  the  Scribes. 

THEN  came  to  him  from  Jeru¬ 
salem  Scribes  and  Pharisees, 
saying  : 

2  Why  do  thy  disciples  trans¬ 
gress  the  tradition  of  the  ancients  ? 
F or  they  wash  not  their  hands  when 
they  eat  bread. 

3  But  he  answering,  said  to 
them :  Why  do  you  also  transgress 
the  commandment  of  God  for  your 
tradition  ?  For  God  said  : 

4  Honour  thy  father  and  mother  : 
And,  He  that  shall  curse  father  or 
mother ,  let  him  die  the  death. 

5  But  you  say :  Whosoever  shall 
say  to  father  or  mother,  the  gift 
whatsoever  proceedeth  from  me 
shall  profit  thee. 

6  And  he  shall  not  honour  his 
father  or  his  mother  :  and  you  have 
made  void  the  commandment  of 
God  for  your  tradition. 


THEW. 

7  Hypocrites,  well  hath  Isaias 
prophesied  of  you,  saying: 

o  This  people  honuureth  me  with 
their  lips  :  but  their  heart  is  fai 
from  me. 

9  And  in  vain  do  they  worship 
me,  teaching  doctrines  and  com - 
mandments  of  men. 

10  And  having  called  togethei 
the  multitudes  unto  him,  he  said 
to  them :  Hear  ye  and  understand. 

11  Not  that  which  goeth into  the 
mouth,  defileth  a  man:  but  what 
cometh  out  of  the  mouth,  this  de¬ 
fileth  a  man. 

12  Then  came  his  disciples,  and 
said  to  him  :  Dost  thou  know  that 
the  Pharisees,  when  they  heard  this 
word,  were  scandalized  ? 

13  But  he  answering  said :  Every 
plant  which  my  heavenly  Father 
hath  not  planted, shall  be  rooted  up. 

14  Let  them  alone  :  they  are 
blind,  and  leaders  of  the  blind.  And 
if  the  blind  lead  the  blind,  both  fall 
into  the  pit. 

15  And  Peter  answering  said  to 
him  :  Expound  to  us  this  parable. 

16  But  he  said  :  Are  you  also  yet 
without  understanding  ? 

17  Do  you  not  understand,  that 
whatsoever  entereth  into  the  mouth, 
goeth  into  the  belly,  and  is  cast  out 
into  the  privy  ? 

13  But  the  things  which  proceed 


Ver.  9.  Commandments  of  men.  The  doctrines  and  commandments  here  reprehended 
are  such  as  are  either  contrary  to  the  law  of  God,  (as  that  of  neglecting  parents,  under  pre¬ 
tence  of  giving  to  God,)  or  at  least  are  frivolous,  unprofitable,  and  no  ways  conducing  to 
true  piety,  as  that  of  often  washing  hands,  &c.  without  regard  to  the  purity  of  the  heart. 
But  as  to  the  rules  and  ordinances  of  holy  church,  touching  fast  festivals,  &c.  these  are  no 
ways  repugnant  to,  but  highly  agreeable  to  God’s  holy  word,  and  all  Christian  piety  :  neither 
are  they  to  be  counted  amongst  the  doctrines  and.  commandments  of  men  ;  because  they  pro¬ 
ceed  not  from  mere  human  authority,  but  from  that  which  Christ  has  established 'in  his 
church  ;  whose  pastors  he  has  commanded  us  to  hear  and  obey,  even  as  himself.  St.  Lukt 
x  16.  St.  Malt,  xviii.  17. 

Ver.  11.  Not  that  which  %oeth  in,  &c.  No  uncleanness  in  meat,  nor  any  dirt  contracted  by 
eating  it  with  unwashed  hands,  can  defile  the  soul  :  but  sin  alone  ;  or  a  disobedience  of  the 
heart  to  the  ordinance  and  will  of  God.  And  thus  when  Adam  took  the  fordidden  fruit,  it 
was  not  the  apple,  which  entered  into  the  mouth,  but  the  d  sobedience  to  the  law  of  God 
which  defiled  h:m.  The  same  is  to  be  said  if  a  Jew,  in  the  time  of  the  old  law,  had  eaten 
swine's  flesh  ;  or  a  Christian  convert,  in  the  days  of  the  apostles, contrary  to  their  ordinance, 
had  eaten  hlood  ,  or  if  any  of  the  faithful  at  present  should  transgress  the  ordinance  of  God’s 
church,  by  breaking  the  fasts:  for  in  all  these  cases  the  soul  would  be  defiled  ;  no/ indeed 
by  that  which  goeth  into  the  mouth  •  but  by  the  disobedience  of  the  heart,  in  wilfully  tram' 
gressing  the  ordinance  of  God,  tx  »e  who  have  their  authority  from  him 


Si\  MATTHHW. 


34- 

out  of  thfe  mouth,  come  forth  from 
the  heart,  and  those  things  defile  a 
man. 

19  For  from  the  heart  come  forth 
evil  thoughts,  murders,  adulteries, 
fornications,  thefts,  false  testimo¬ 
nies,  blasphemies. 

£0  These  are  the  things  that  de¬ 
file  a  man.  But  to  eat  with  un¬ 
washed  hands  doth  not  defile  a  man. 

21  And  Jesus  went  from  thence, 
and  retired  into  the  coasts  of  Tyre 
and  Sidon, 

22  And  behold  a  woman  ofj 
Canaan  who  came  out  of  those 
coasts,  crying  but,  said  to  him  : 
Have  mercy  on  me,  O  Lord,  thou 
son  of  David  :  my  daughter  is 
grievously  troubled  by  a  devil. 

23  Who  answered  her  not  a 
word.  And  his  disciples  came  and 
besought  him,  saying  :  Send  her 
away,  for  she  crieth  after  us  : 

24  And  he  answering  said  :  I 
was  not  sent  but  to  the  sheep  that 
are  lost  of  the  house  of  Israel. 

25  But  she  came  and  adored  him, 
saying  :  Lord,  help  me. 

26  Who  answering,  said  :  It  is 
not  good  to  take  the  bread  of  the 
children,  and  to  cast  it  to  the  dogs, 

27  But  she  said  :  Yea,  Lord  :  for 
the  whelps  also  eat  of  the  crums 
that  fall  from  the  table  of  their 
masters. 

23  Then  Jesus  answering,  said 
to  her  :  O  woman,  great  is  thy 
faith  :  be  it  done  to  thee  as  thou 
wilt  :  and  her  daughter  was  cured 
from  that  hour. 

29  And  when  Jesus  had  passed 
away  from  thence,  he  came  nigh 
the  sea  of  Galilee  :  and  going  up 
into  a  mountain  he  sat  there. 

30  And  there  came  to  him  great 
multitudes,  having  with  them  the 
dumb,  the  blind,  the  lame,  the 
maimed,  and  many  others  :  and 
they  cast  them  down  at  his  feet, 
and  he  healed  them  : 

31  So  that  the  multitudes  mar¬ 
velled  seeing  the  dumb  speak,  the 


lame  walk,  the  blind  see:  and  they 
glorified  the  God  of  Israel. 

32  And  Jesus  called  together  his 
disciples,  and  said  :  I  have  com¬ 
passion  on  the  multitudes,  because 
they  continue  with  me,  now  three 
days,  and  have  not  what  to  eat  : 
and  I  will  not  send  them  away 
fasting,  lest  they  faint  in  the  way. 

33  And  the  disciples  say  unto 
him  :  Whence  then  should  we  have 
so  many  loaves  in  the  desert,  as  to 
fill  so  great  a  multitude. 

34  And  Jesus  said  to  them  :  How 
many  loaves  have  you  ?  But  they 
said  :  Seven,  and  a  few  little  fishes. 

35  And  he  commanded  the  mul¬ 
titude  to  sit  down  upon  the  ground, 

36  And  taking  the  seven  loaves 
and  the  fishes,  and  giving  thanks, 
he  brake,  and  gave  to  his  disciples, 
and  the  disciples  gave  to  the  people. 

37  And  they  did  all  eat,  and  had 
their  fill.  And  they  took  up,  seven 
baskets  full,  of  what  remained  of 
the  fragments. 

33  And  they  that  did  eat,  were 
four  thousand  men,  beside  children 
and  women. 

39  And  having  dismissed  the 
multitude,  tie  went  up  into  a  boat, 
and  came  mm  the  coasts  of  Mage- 
d  a  n 

GHAT.  XVI. 

Christ  rtf  uses  a  sign  to  thePharisees. 

A  ND "  there  came  to  him  the 
jl\  Pharisees  and  Sadducees 
tempting  :  and  they  asked  him  to 
shew  them  a  sign  from  heaven. 

2  But  he  answered  and  said  to 
them  :  When  it  is  evening,  you 
say  :  It  will  be  fair  weather,  for 
the  sky  is  red. 

3  And  in  the  morning  :  To-day 
there  will  be  a  storm,  for  the  sky  is 
red  and  lowering.  You  know  then 
how  to  discern  the  face  of  the  sky  : 
and  can  you  not  know  the  signs  ol 
the  times  ? 

4  A  wicked  and  adulterous  ge¬ 
nera  ion  seeketh  after  a  sign  :  and 
a  sign  shall  not  be  given  it,  but  the 


St. 


MATTHEW. 


sign  of  Jonas  the  prophet.  And  he 
left  them  and  went  away. 

5  And  when  his  disciples  were 
come  over  the  water,  they  had  for¬ 
gotten  to  take  bread. 

6  Who  said  to  them:  Take  heed 
and  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the  j 
Pharisees  and  Sadducees. 

7  But  they  thought  within  them¬ 
selves,  saying  :  Because  we  have 
taken  no  bread. 

8  And  Jesus  knowing  it,  said  : 
Why  do  you  think  within  your¬ 
selves,  O  ye  of  little  faith,  for  that 
you  have  no  bread  ? 

9  Do  you  not  yet  understand, 
neither  do  you  remember  the  five 
loaves  among  five  thousand  men, 
and  how  many  baskets  you  took 
up  ? 

10  Nor  the  seven  loaves,  among 
four  thousand  men,  and  how  many 
baskets  you  took  up  ? 

11  Why  do  you  not  understand 
that  it  was  not  concerning  bread  1 
said  to  you  :  Beware  of  the  leaven 
of  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees. 

12  Then  they  understood  that 
he  said  not  that  they  should  beware 
of  the  leaven  of  bread,  but  of  the 
doctrine  of  the  Pharisees  and  Sad¬ 
ducees. 


85 

13  And  Jesus  came  into  the 
quarters  of  Caesarea  Philippi  :  and 
he  asked  his  disciples,  saying 
Whom  do  men  say  that  the  son  o( 
man  is  ? 

14  But  they  said  :  Some  John 
the  Baptist,  and  other  some  Elias, 
and  others  Jereinias,  or  one  of  the 
prophets. 

15  Jesus  saith  to  them  :  But 
whom  do  you  say  that  1  am  ? 

16  Simon  Peter  answered  and 
said  :  Thou  art  Christ  the  Son  of 
the  living  God. 

17  And  Jesus  answering,  said  to 
him :  Blessed  art  thou  Simon  Bar- 
Jona :  because  flesh  and  blood  hath 
not  revealed  it  to  thee,  but  my  Fa¬ 
ther  who  is  in  heaven. 

1 8  And  1  say  to  thee  :  That  thou 
art  Peter;  and  upon  this  rock  I  will 
build  my  church,  and  the  gates  of 
hell  shall  not  prevail  against  it. 

19  And  I  will  give  to  thee  the 
keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven  : 
And  whatsoever  thou  shalt  bind 
upon  earth,  it  shall  be  bound  also 
in  heaven  :  and  whatsoever  thou 
shalt  loose  on  earth,  it  shall  be 
loosed  also  in  heaven. 

20  Then  he  commanded  his  dis¬ 
ciples,  that  they  should  tell  no  one 


Ver.  18.  Thou  art  Peter,  &  c.  As  St.  Peter ,  by  divine  revelation,  here  made  a  solemn  pro¬ 
fession  of  his  fa;th  of  the  divinity  of  Christ ;  so  in  recompense  of  this  faith  and  profession, 
our  Lord  here  declares  to  him  the  dignity  to  which  lie  is  pleased  to  raise  him,  viz.  That 
he,  to  whom  he  had  already  given  the  name  Peter,  signifyingareefc,  St.  John  i.  42.  should 
be  a  rock  indeed,  of  invincible  strength,  for  the  support  of  the  building  of  the  church  ;  in 
which  building  lie  should  be,  next  to  Christ  himself,  the  chief  foundation  stone,  in  quality 
of  chief  pastor,  ruler  and  govenor  :  and  should  have  accordingly  all  fulness  of  ecclesiastical 
power,  signified  by  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

Ver.  18  Upon  this  rock,  &c.  The  words  of  Christ  to  Peter,  spoken  in  the  vulgar  lan¬ 
guage  of  the  Jews,  which  our  Lord  made  use  of,  were  the  same  as  if  he  had  said  in  English, 
Thou  art  a  ruck,  and  upon  this  rock  1  will  build  my  church.  So  that  by  the  plain  course  ot‘ 
the  words,  Peter  is  here  declared  to  be  the  rock  upon  which  the  church  was  to  bg  built: 
Christ  himself  being  both  the  principal  foundation  and  founder  of  the  same.  Where  also 
note  that  Christ  by  building  his  house,  that  is,  his  church,  upon  a  rock,  has  thereby  secured 
it  against  all  storms  and  tloods  :  like  the  wise  builder.  St.  Mutt.  vii.  24,  25. 

Ver.  IS.  The  gates  of  hell,  &c  That  is,  the  powers  of  darkness,  and  whatever  Satan  can 
do,  either  bv  himself,  or  his  agents.  For  as  the  church  is  here  likened  to  a  house  or  fortress, 
built  on  a  rock,  so  the  adverse  powers  are  likened  to  a  contrary  house  or  fortress  ;  the  gates 
of  which,  i.  c.  the  whole  strength  and  all  the  efforts  it  can  make,  can  never  be  able  to  pre¬ 
vail  over  the  city  or  church  of  Christ.  By  this  promise  we  are  fully  assured  that  neither 
idolatry,  heresy,  nor  any  pernicious  error  whatsoever  shall  at  anytime  prevail  over  the 
church  of  Christ. 

Ver.  19.  Loose  on  earth.  The  loosing  the  hands  of  temporal  punishments  due  to  sins  is 
called  an  indulgence :  the  power  of  which  is  here  granted. 


30 


St.  MATTHEW. 


that  he  was  Jesus  the  Christ. 

21  From  that  time  Jesus  began 
to  shew  to  his  disciples,  that  he 
must  go  to  Jerusalem,  and  suffer 
many  things  from  the  ancients  and 
scribes  and  chief-priests,  and  be 
put  to  death,  and  the  third  day  rise 
again. 

22  And  Peter  taking  him,  began 
to  rebuke  him,  saying  :  Lord,  be  it 
far  from  thee,  this  shall  not  be  un¬ 
to  thee. 

23  Who  turning  said  to  Peter : 
Go  behind  me,  satan,  thou  art  a 
scandal  unto  me  :  because  thou  sa- 
vourest  not  the  things  that  are  of 
God,  but  the  things  that,  are  of  men. 

24  Then  Jesus  said  to  his  dis¬ 
ciples  :  If  any  man  will  come  after 
me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and  take 
up  his  cross,  and  follow  me. 

25  For  he  that  will  save  his  life, 
shall  lose  it :  and  he  that  shall  lose 
his  life  for  my  sake,  shall  find  it. 

26  For  what  doth  it  profit  a  man, 
if  he  gain  the  whole  world,  and 
suffer  the  loss  of  his  own  soul  ?  Or 
what  exchange  shall  a  man  give  for 
his  soul  ? 

27  For  the  son  of  man  shall  come 
in  the  glory  of  his  Father  with  his 
Angels  :  and  then  will  he  render  to 
every  man  according  to  his  works. 

28  Amen  I  say  to  you,  there  are 
some  of  them  that  stand  here,  that 
shall  not  taste  death,  till  they  see  the 
son  of  man  coming  in  his  kingdom. 

CHAP.  XVII. 

The  transfiguration  of  Christ. 

AND  after  six  days  Jesus  taketh 
unto  him  Peter  and  James,  and 
John  his  brother,  and  bringeth  them 
up  into  a  high  mountain  apart ; 

2  And  he  was  transfigured  be¬ 
fore  them.  And  his  face  did  shine 
as  the  sun  :  and  his  garments  be¬ 
came  white  as  snow. 

3  And  behold  there  appeared  to 
them  Moses  and  Elias  talking  with 
him. 


4  And  Peter  answering,  said  to 
Jesus  :  Lord,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be 
here:  if  thou  wilt,  let  us  make  here 
three  tabernacles,  one  for  thee,  an  i 
one  for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elias. 

5  And  as  he  was  yet  speaking 
behold  a  bright  cloud  overshaded 
them.  And  lo  a  voice  out  of  the 
cloud,  saying  :  This  is  my  beloved 
Son,  in  whom  I  am  well  pleased  : 
hear  ye  him. 

6  And  the  disciples  hearing,  fell 
upon  their  face,  and  were  very  much 
afraid. 

7  And  Jesus  came  and  toucneu 
them,  and  said  to  them :  Arise, 
and  fear  not. 

8  And  they  lifting  up  their  eyes, 
saw  no  one,  but  only  Jesus. 

9  And  as  they  came  down  from 
the  mountain,  Jesus  charged  them, 
saying  :  Tell  the  vision  to  no  man, 
till  the  son  of  man  be  risen  from  the 
dead. 

10  And  his  disciples  asked  him, 
saying  :  Why  then  do  the  scribes 
say  that  Elias  must  come  first  ? 

11  But  he  answering,  said  to 
them  :  Elias  indeed  shall  come,  and 
restore  all  things. 

12  But  I  say  to  you,  that  Elias 
is  already  come,  and  they  knew 

|  him  not,  but.  have  done  unto  him 
whatsoever  they  had  a  mind.  So 
also  the  son  of  man  shall  suffer  from 
them. 

13  Then  the  disciples  understood, 
that  he  had  spoken  to  them  of  John 
the  Baptist. 

14  And  when  he  was  come  to 
the  multitude,  there  came  to  him 
a  man  falling  down  on  his  knees 
before  him,  saying  :  Lord  have 
pity  on  my  son,  for  he  is  a  lunatic, 
and  suffereth  much  :  for  he  falleth 
often  into  the  fire,  and  often  into 
the  water. 

15  And  1  brought  him  to  thy 
disciples,  and  they  could  not  cure 
him. 


Ve»\  23.  Satan.  This  word  signifies  In  Hebrew  an  adversary  ;  end  is  here  applied  tu 
Peter,  because  he  opposed  our  Saviour’s  passion 


K*.  MATTHEW 


1G  Then  Justls  answered  and 
said  :  O  unbelieving  and  perverse 
generation,  how  long  shall  I  be 
with  you  ?  how  long  shall  1  suffer 
you?  Bring  him  hither  to  me. 

17  And  Jesus  rebuked  him, 
and  the  devil  went  out  of  him, 
and  the  child  was  cured  from  that 
hour. 

18  Then  came  the  disciples  to 
Jesus  secretly,  and  said  :  Why 
could  uot  we  cast  him  out? 

19  Jesus  said  to  them  :  Because 
of  your  unbelief.  For,  amen  1  say 
to  you,  if  you  have  faith  as  a  grain 
of  mustard  seed,  you  shall  say  to 
this  mountain,  Remove  from  hence 
hither,  and  it  shall  remove  ;  and 
nothing  shall  be  impossible  to 
you. 

20  But  this  kind  is  not  cast  out 
but  by  prayer  and  fasting. 

21  And  when  they  abode  to¬ 
gether  in  Galilee,  Jesus  said  to 
them :  The  Son  of  man  shall  be  be¬ 
trayed  into  the  hands  of  men  : 

22  And  they  shall  kill  him,  and 
the  third  day  he  shall  rise  again. 
And  they  were  troubled  exceed¬ 
ingly 

23  And  when  they  were  come 
to  Capharnaum,  they  that  received 
the  lidrachmas,  came  to  Peter,  and 
said  to  him  :  Doth  not  your  master 
pay  the  didrachma  ? 

24  He  said  :  Yes.  And  when 
he  was  come  into  the  house,  Jesus 
prevented  him,  saying :  What  is 
thy  opinion,  Simon  ?  The  kings  of 
the  earth,  of  whom  do  thev  receive 
tribute  or  custom?  ot  their  own 
children,  or  of  strangers  ? 

25  And  he  said  :  Of  strangers. 
Jesus  said  to  him  :  Then  the  chil¬ 
dren  are  free. 

26  But  that  we  may  not  scan¬ 
dalize  them,  goto  the  sea,  and  casl 
in  a  hook  :  and  that  fish  which  shall 
first  come  up,  take :  and  when  thou 
hast  opened  its  mouth,  thou  shalt 
find  a  stater  :  take  that,  and  give 
it  to  them  for  me  and  thee. 

4 


3? 

CHAP.  xvm. 

Christ  teaches  humility . 

A  T  that  hour  the  disciples  came 
Ta.  to  Jesus,  saying :  Who,  think-1 
est  thou,  is  the  greater  in  the  king 
dom  of  heaven  ? 

2  And  Jesus  calling  unto  him  a 
little  child,  set  him  in  the  midst  of 
them, 

3  And  said :  Amen  I  say  to  you, 
unless  you  be  converted,  and  be¬ 
come  as  little  children,  you  shall 
not  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  hea¬ 
ven. 

4  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
humble  himself  as  this  little  child, 
he  is  the  greater  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven, 

5  And  he  that  shall  receive  one 
such  little  child  in  my  name,  re- 
ceiveth  me. 

6  But  he  that  shall  scandalize 
one  of  these  little  ones  that  believe 
in  me,  it  were  better  for  him  that  a 
millstone  should  be  handed  about 
his  neck,  and  that  he  should  be 
drowned  in  the  depth  of  the  sea. 

7  Wo  to  the  world  because  of 
scandals.  F or  it  must  needs  be  that 
scandals  come  :  but  nevertheless 
wo  to  that  man  by  whom,  the  scan¬ 
dal  cometh. 

8  And  if  thy  hand  or  thy  foot 
scandalize  thee,  cut  it  off',  and  cast 
it  from  thee.  It  is  better  for  thee 
to  go  into  life  maimed  or  lame, 
than  having  two  hands  or  two  feet, 
to  be  cast  into  everlasting  fire. 

9  And  if  thy  eye  scandalize  thee, 
pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  from  thee, 
ft  is  better  for  thee  having  one  eye 
to  enter  into  life,  than  having  two 
eyes  to  be  cast  into  hell  fire. 

10  See  that  you  despise  not  one 
of  these  little  ones  :  for  I  say  to  you, 
that  their  angels  in  heaven  always 
see  the  face  of  my  Father  who  is  in 
heaven. 

11  For  the  Son  of  man  is  come 
to  save  that  which  was  I  )st. 

12  What  think  you  ?  ff  a  man 
have  an  hundred  sheep,  and  one  of 


St.  MATTHEW, 


as 

them  should  go  astray ;  doth  he  not 
leave  the  ninety-nine  in  the  moun¬ 
tains,  and  goeth  to  seek  that  which 
is  gone  astray? 

13  And  if  it  so  be  that  he  find 
it:  Amen  i  say  to  you,  he  rejoiceth 
more  lor  that,  than  for  the  ninety- 
nine  that  went  not  astray. 

14  Even  so  it  is  not  the  will 
of  your  f  ather,  who  is  in  heaven, 
that  one  of  these  little  ones  should 
perish. 

I  5  But  it  thy  brother  shall  offend 
against  thee,  go,  and  rebuke  him 
between  thee  and  him  alone.  If  he 
shall  hear  thee,  thou  shalt  gain  thy 
brother. 

It}  And  if  he  will  not  hear  thee, 
take  with  thee  one  or  two  more  : 
that  in  the  mouth  of  two  or  three 
witnesses  eCery  word  may  stand. 

i  7  And  if  he  will  not  hear  them, 
(ell  the  church.  And  if  he  will 
not  hear  the  church,  let  him  be  to 
thee  as  the  heathen  and  publican. 

It]  Amen  I  say  to  you,  whatso¬ 
ever  you  shall  bind  upon  earth, 
shall  he  hound  also  in  heaven  ; 
and  whatsoever  vou  shall  loose 
Upon  earth,  shall  he  loosed  also  in 
heaven. 

I  Si  Again  I  say  to  you,  that  if 
!  wo  of  you  shall  consent  upon  earth, 
concerning  any  thing  whatsoever 
they  shall  ask,  it  shall  be  done  to 
them  by  my  Father  who  is  in  hea¬ 
ven. 

20  For  where  there  are  two  or 
three  gathered  together  in  my  name, 
there  am  !  in  the  midst  of  them. 

21  Then  came  Peter  unto  him 
and  said  :  Lord,  how  often  shall  my 
brother  offend  against  me,  and  I  for¬ 
give  him?  till  seven  times? 

22  .!  ks  us  saith  to  him :  I  say  not 
to  thee,  ‘ill  seven  times;  but  till 
seventy  limes  seven  times. 


take  an  account  of  his  servants. 

24  And  when  he  had  begun  to 
take  the  account,  one  was  brought 
I  to  him,  that  owed  him  ten  thousand 

talents. 

25  And  as  he  had  not  wherewith 
to  pay  it,  his  lord  commanded  that 
he  should  be  sold,  and  his  wife  and 
children  and  all  that  he  had,  and 
payment  to  be  made. 

26  But  that  servant  falling  down, 
besought  him,  saying:  Have  pa¬ 
tience  with  me,  and  i  will  pay  thee 
all. 

27  And  the  lord  of  that  servant 
being  moved  with  pity,  let  him  go 
and  forgave  him  the  debt. 

28  But  when  that  servant  was 
gone  out,  he  found  one  of  his  fellow- 
servants  that  owed  him  an  hundred 
pence  :  and  laying  hold  of  him  he 
throttled  him,  saying  :  Pay  what 
thou  owest. 

29  And  his  fellow-servant  falling 
down,  besought  him,  saying  :  Have 
patience  with  me,  and  1  will  pay 
thee  all. 

30  And  he  would  not.  but  went 
and  cast  him  into  prison,  till  he 
paid  the  debt. 

31  Now  his  fellow-servants  see¬ 
ing  what  was  done,  were  very  much 
grieved,  and  they  came,  and  told 
their  lord  all  that  was  done. 

32  Then  his  lord  called  him ;  and 
said  to  him:  Thou  wicked  servant, 
1  forgave  thee  all  the  debt,  because 
thou  besoughtest  me  : 

33  Shouldst  not  thou  then  have 
had  compassion  also  on  thy  fel¬ 
low-servant,  even  as  I  had  compas¬ 
sion  on  thee  ? 

34  And  his  lord  being  angry  de¬ 
livered  him  to  the  torturers,  until 
he  paid  all  the  debt. 

35  So  also  shall  my  heavenly 
Father  do  to  you,  if  you  forgive 
not  every  one  his  brother  from  your 
hearts. 


23  Therefore  is  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  likened  to  a  king,  who  would 


Ver.  2ft  T'ltia  am  I  in  the  midst,  of  them.  This  is  understood  of  such  assemblies  only  as 
tiro  gathered  m  the  name  and  authority  of  Christ,  and  in  the  unity  of  the  church  of  Christ. 
St.  Cyprian  tit  UnUalt  Kcclesitc 


St.  MATTHEW. 


39 


CHAP.  XIX. 

Christ  declares  matrimony  to  be  in¬ 
dissoluble. 

A  XD  it  came  to  pass,  when  Je- 
iIl-sus  had  ended  these  words,  he 
departed  from  Galilee,  and  came 
into  the  coasts  of  Judea  beyond 
Jordan. 

£  And  great  multitudes  followed 
him  :  and  he  healed  them  there. 

3  And  there  came  to  him  the 
Pharisees  tempting  him,  and  say¬ 
ing  :  Is  it  lawful  for  a  man  to  put 
away  his  wife  for  every  cause  ? 

4  Who  answering,  said  to  them: 
Have  ye  not  read,  that  he  who 
made  man  from  the  beginning, made 
them  male  and  female  ?  And  he  said  : 

5  For  this  cause ,  shall  a  man 
leave  father  and  mother ,  and  shall 
cleave  to  his  wife,  and  they  two  shall 
be  in  one  flesh. 

G  Therefore  now  they  are  not 
two,  but  one  flesh.  What  therefore 
God  hath  joined  together,  let  no 
man  put  asunder. 

7  They  say  to  him  :  Why  then 
did  Moses  command  to  give  a  bill 
of  divorce,  and  to  put  away. 

8  He  saith  to  them  :  Because 
Moses  by  reason  of  the  hardness  of 
your  heart  permitted  you  to  put 
away  your  wives  :  but  from  the 
beginning  it  was  not  so. 

9  And  1  say  to  you,  that  who¬ 
soever  shall  put  away  his  wife,  ex¬ 
cept  it  be  for  fornication,  and  shall 
marry  another,  committeth  adul¬ 
tery  :  and  he  that  shall  marry  her 
that  is  put  away,  committeth  adul¬ 
tery. 

10  His  disciples  say  unto  him  :  If 
the  case  of  a  man  with  his  wife  be 
so,  it  is  not  expedient  to  marry. 

11  Who  said  to  them  :  All  men 
take  not  this  word,  but  they  to 
whom  it  is  given. 

1£  For  there  are  eunuchs,  who 
were  born  so  from  their  mother’s 
womb  :  and  there  are  eunuchs,  who 
were  made  so  by  men  :  and  there 
are  eunuchs,  who  have  made  them- 


]  selves  eunuchs  for  the  kingdom  ol 
heaven.  He  that  can  take,  let  him 
take  it. 

13  Then  were  little  children  pre¬ 
sented  to  him,  that  he  should  im¬ 
pose  hands  upon  them  and  pray. 
And  the  disciples  rebuked  them. 

14  But  Jesus  said  to  them  :  Suf¬ 
fer  the  little  children,  and  forbid 
them  not  to  come  to  me  :  for  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  for  such. 

15  And  when  he  had  imposed 
hands  upon  them,  he  departed  from 
thence. 

16  And  behold  one  came  and 
said  to  him  :  Good  master,  what 
good  shall  I  do  that  I  may  have  life 
everlasting  ? 

17  Who  said  to  him:  Why  ask- 
est  thou  me  concerning  good  ?  One 
is  good,  God.  But  if  thou  wilt  enter 
into  life,  keep  the  commandments. 

18  He  said  to  him :  Which  ?  And 
Jesus  said  :  Thou  shalt  do  no  mur¬ 
der,  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery , 
Thou  shalt  not  steal,  Thou  shall  not 
bear  false  witness, 

1 9  Hono  ur  thy  father  and  thy  mo¬ 
ther  ;  and,  Thou  shall  love  thy 
neighbour  as  thyself. 

£0  The  young  man  saith  to  him : 
All  these  have  1  kept  from  my  youth, 
what  is  yet  wanting  to  me  ? 

£1  Jesus  saith  to  him  :  If  thou 
wilt  be  perfect,  go,  sell  what  thou 
hast,  and  give  to  the  poor,  and  thou 
shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven  :  and 
come,  follow  me. 

2-2  And  when  the  young  man  had 
heard  this  word,  he  went  away  sad  : 
for  he  had  great  possessions. 

£3  Then  Jesus  said  to  his  disci¬ 
ples  :  Amen  I  say  to  you,  that  a 
rich  man  shall  hardly  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  heaven. 

£4  And  again  I  say  to  you,  it  is 
easier  for  a  camel  to  pass  through 
the  eye  of  a  needle,  than  for  a  rich 
man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
heaven. 

£5  And  when  they  had  heard  this, 
the  disciples' wondered  very  much, 


40  St.  MATTHEW. 


saying  :  Who  then  can  be  saved  ? 

26  And  Jesus  beholding  said  to 
them  :  With  men  this  is  impossi¬ 
ble  :  but  with  God  all  things  are 
possible. 

27  Then  Peter  answering,  said 
to  him  :  Behold  we  have  left  all 
things,  'and  have  followed  thee  : 
what  therefore  shall  we  have  ? 

28  And  Jesus  said  to  them: 
Amen  I  say  to  yon,  that  you  who 
have  followed  me,  in  the  regenera¬ 
tion,  when  the  Son  of  man  shall  sit 
on  the  seat  of  his  majesty,  you  also 
shall  sit  on  twelve  seats,  judging 
the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

29  And  every  one  that  hath  left 
house,  or  brethren,  or  sisters,  or 
father,  or  mother,  or  wife,  or  chil¬ 
dren,  or  lands  for  my  name’s  sake  : 
shall  receive  an  hundred-fold,  and 
shall  possess  life  everlasting. 

30  And  many  that  are  first,  shall 
be  last  ;  and  the  last  shall  be  first. 

CHAP.  XX. 

The  parable  of  the  labourers  in  the 

_  vineyard. 

HP  HE  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like 
JL  to  an  householder  who  went 
out  early  in  the  morning  to  hire  la¬ 
bourers  into  his  vineyard. 

2  And  having  agreed  with  the 
labourers  for  a  penny  a  day,  he 
sent  them  into  his  vineyard. 

3  And  going  out  about  the  third 
hour,  he  saw  others  standing  in  the 
market-place  idle. 

4  And  he  said  to  them  :  Go  you 
also  into  my  vineyard,  and  I  will 
give  you  what  shall  be  just. 

5  And  they  went  their  way.  And 
again  he  went  out  about  the  sixth 
and  the  ninth  hour  :  and  did  in 
like  manner. 

6  But  about  the  eleventh  hour 
he  went  out  and  found  others 
standing,  and  he  saith  to  them  : 
Why  stand  you  here  all  the  day  idle? 

7  They  say  to  him:  Because  no 
man  hath  hired  us.  He  saith  to 
them  :  Go  you  also  into  my  vine¬ 
yard. 


8  And  when  evening  was  come, 
the  lord  of  the  vineyard  saith  to  his 
steward  :  'Call  the  labourers  and 
pay  them  their  hire,  beginning 
from  the  last  even  to  the  first. 

9  When  therefore  they  were  come 
that  came  about  the  eleventh  hour, 
they  received  every  man  a  penny. 

10  But  when  the  first  also  came, 
they  thought  that  they  should  re¬ 
ceive  more :  and  they  also  received 
every  man  a  penny. 

11  And  receiving^  they  mur¬ 
mured  against  the  master  of  the 
house, 

12  Saying :  These  last  have 
worked  but  one  hour,  and  thou 
hast  made  them  equal  to  us  that 
have  borne  the  burden  of  the  day 
and  the  heats. 

13  But  he  answering  said  to  one 
of  them,  F riend,  I  do  thee  no  wrong: 
didst  thou  not  agree  with  me  for  a 
penny  ? 

14  Take  what  is  thine,  and  go 
thy  way  :  I  will  also  give  to  this 
last  even  as  to  thee. 

15  Or,  is  it  not  lawful  for  me  to 
do  what  I  will  ?  is  thy  eye  evil,  be¬ 
cause  I  am  good  ? 

16  So  shall  the  last  be  first,  and 
the  first  last.  For  many  are  called, 
but  few  chosen. 

17  x4nd  Jesus  going  up  to  Jeru¬ 
salem,  took  the  twelve  disciples 
apart,  and  said  to  them  : 

18  Behold  we  go  up  to  Jerusa¬ 
lem,  and  the  Son  of  man  shall  be 
betrayed  to  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes,  and  they  shall  condemn  him 
to  death. 

19  And  shall  deliver  him  to  the 
Gentiles  to  be  mocked,  and  scour¬ 
ged,  and  crucified,  and  the  third 
day  he  shall  rise  again. 

20  Then  came  to  him  the  mother 
of  the  sons  of  Zebedee  with  her 
sons,  adoring  and  asking  something 
of  him. 

21  Who  said  to  her:  what  wilt 
thou  ?  She  saith  to  him:  Say  that 
these  my  two  sons  may  sit,  the  one 


St.  MATTHEW. 


Dn  thy  right  hand,  and  the  other  on 
thy  left,  in  thy  kingdom. 

*22  And  Jesus  answering,  said  : 
You  know  not  what  you  ask.  Can 
you  drink  the  chalice  that  I  shall 
drink?  They  say  to  him :  We  can. 

23  He  saith  to  them :  My  chalice 
indeed  you  shall  drink  :  but  to  sit 
on  my  right  or  left  hand,  is  not 
mine  to  give  to  you,  but  to  them 
for  whom  it  is  prepared  by  my  Fa¬ 
ther. 

24  And  the  ten  hearing  it,  were 
moved  with  indignation  against  the 
two  brethren. 

25  But  Jesus  called  them  to 
him,  and  said  :  You  know  that  the 
princes  of  the  gentiles  lord  it  over 
them :  and  they  that  are  the  greater, 
exercise  power  upon  them. 

26  It  shall  not  be  so  among  you, 
but  whosoever  will  be  the  greater 
among  you,  let  him  be  your  mi¬ 
nister: 

27  And  he  that  will  be  first 
among  you,  shall  be  your  servant. 

28  Even  as  the  Son  of  man  is  not 
come  to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to 
minister,  and  to  give  his  life  a  re¬ 
demption  for  many. 

29  And  when  they  went  out  from 
Jericho,  a  great  multitude  followed 
him. 

30  And  behold  two  blind  men 
sitting  by  the  way  side,  heard  that 
Jesus  passed  by,  and  they  cried 
out  saying  :  O  Lord,  thou  son  of 
David,  have  mercy  on  us. 

31  And  the  multitude  rebuked 
them  that  they  should  hold  their 
peace.  But  they  cried  out  the 
more,  saying  :  O  Lord,  thou  son  of 
David,  have  mercy  on  us. 

32  And  Jesus  stood,  and  called 
them,  and  said  :  What  will  ye  that  I 
do  to  you  ? 

33  They  say  to  him:  Lord,  that 
our  eyes  may  be  opened. 

34  And  Jesus  having  compas¬ 
sion  on  them,  touched  their  eyes. 
And  immediately  they  saw,  and 
followed  him. 

4* 


43 

CHAP.  XXL 

Christ  rides  into  Jerusalem. 

ND  when  they  drew  nigh  to 
Jerusalem,  and  were  come  to 
Bethphage,  unto  Mount  Olivet, 
then  Jesus  sent  two  disciples, 

2  Saying  to  them  :  Go  ye  into 
the  village  that  is  over  against  you, 
and  immediately  you  shall  find  an 
ass  tied,  and  a  colt  with  her :  loose 
them  and  bring  them  to  me  : 

3  And  if  any  man  shall  say  any 
thing  to  you,  say  ye,  that  the  Lord 
hath  need  of  them  :  and  forthwith 
he  will  let  them  go. 

4  Now  all  this  was  done  that  it 
might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken 
by  the  prophet,  saying : 

5  Tell  ye  the  daughter  of  Sion  : 
Behold  thy  king  cometh  to  thee, 
meek,  and  sitting  upon  an  ass,  and 
a  colt  the  foal  o f  her  that  is  used  to 
the  yoke. 

6  And  the  disciples  going  did  as 
Jesus  commanded  them. 

7  And  they  brought  the  ass  and 
the  colt :  and  laid  their  garments 
upon  them,  and  made  him  sit  there¬ 
on. 

8  And  a  very  great  multitude 
spread  their  garments  in  the  way  : 
and  others  cut  boughs  from  the 
trees,  and  strewed  them  in  the  way  : 

9  And  the  multitudes  that  went 
before  and  that  followed,  cried, 
saying :  Hosanna  to  the  son  of  Da,- 
vid :  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord.  Hosanna  in 
the  highest. 

10  And  when  he  was  come  into 
Jerusalem,  the  whole  city  was 
moved,  saying  :  Who  is  this  ? 

1 1  And  the  people  said  :  This  is 
Jesus  the  prophet,  from  Nazareth 
of  Galilee. 

12  And  Jesus  went  into  the  tem¬ 
ple  of  God.  and  cast  out  all  them 
that  sold  and  bought  in  the  temple, 
and  overthrew  the  tables  of  the  mo¬ 
ney-changers,  and  the  chairs  of 
them  that  sold  doves  : 

13  And  he  saith  to  them:  It  Is 


12 


►St.  MATTHEW 


written,  My  house  shall  be  called  the 
house  of  prayer :  but  you  have  made 
it  a  den  of  thieves. 

14  And  there  came  to  him  the 
blind,  and  the  lame  in  the  temple ; 
and  he  healed  them. 

15  And  the  chief  priests  and 
scribes  seeing  the  wonderful  things 
that  he  did,  and  the  children  cry¬ 
ing  in  the  temple,  and  saying,  Ho¬ 
sanna,  to  the  son  of  David ;  were 
moved  with  indignation, 

16  And  said  to  him  :  Ilearest 
thou  what  these  say  ?  And  Jesus 
said  to  them  :  Yea,  have  you  never 
read  :  Out  of  the  mouth  of  infants 
and  of  sucklings  thou  hast  perfected 
praise  ? 

17  And  leaving  them,  he  went 
out  of  the  city  into  Bethania,  and 
remained  there. 

13  And  in  the  morning  returning 
into  the  city,  he  was  hungry. 

19  And  seeing  a  certain  fig-tree 
by  the  way  side,  he  came  to  it,  and 
found  nothing  on  it  but  leaves  only, 
and  he  saith  to  it :  May  no  fruit 
grow  on  thee  henceforward  for 
ever.  And  immediately  the  fig- 
tree  withered  away. 

20  And  the  disciples  seeing  it 
wondered,  saying  :  How  is  it  pre¬ 
sently  withered  away  ? 

21  And  Jesus  answering  said 
to  them  :  Amen  I  say  to  you,  if 
you  shall  have  faith,  and  stagger 
not,  not  only  this  of  the  fig-tree 
shall  you  do,  but  also  if  you  shall 
say  to  this  mountain,  Take  up  and 
cast  thyself  into  the  sea,  it  shall  be 
done. 

22  And  all  things  whatsoever 
you  shall  ask  in  prayer  believing, 
you  shall  receive. 

23  And  when  he  was  come  into 
the  temple,  there  came  to  him  as  he 
was  teaching,  the  chief  priests  and 
ancients  of  the  people,  saying:  By 
what  authority  dost  thou  these 
things  ?  and  who  hath  given  thee 
this  authority  ? 

24  Jesus  answering  said  to  them  : 


1  also  will  ask  you  one  word,  which 
if  you  shall  tell  me,  i  will  also  tell 
you  by  what  authority  I  do  these 
things. 

25  The  baptism  of  John  whence 
was  it?  from  heaven,  or  from  men  ? 
But  they  thought  within  them¬ 
selves,  saying: 

26  If  we  shall  say  from  heaven, 
he  will  say  to  us  :  Why  then  did 
you  not  believe  him  ?  But  if  we 
shall  say  from  men,  we  are  afraid 
of  the  multitude  :  for  all  held  John 
as  a  prophet. 

27  And  answering  Jesus  they 
said  :  We  know  not.  He  also  said 
to  them  :  Neither  do  I  tell  you  by 
what  authority  1  do  these  things. 

28  But  what  think  you  ?  A  cer¬ 
tain  man  had  two  sons,  and  coming 
to  the  first,  he  said  :  Son,  go  work 
to-day  in  my  vineyard. 

29  And  he  answering,  said  :  1 
will  not.  But  afterwards,  being 
moved  with  repentance,  he  went. 

30  And  coming  to  the  other,  he 
said  in  like  manner.  And  he  an¬ 
swering,  said  :  I  go,  sir,  and  he 
went  not : 

31  Which  of  the  two  did  the  fa¬ 
ther’s  will  ?  They  say  to  him  :  The 
first.  Jesus  saith  to  them  :  Amen 
I  say  to  you,  that  the  publicans  and 
the  harlots  shall  go  into  the  king¬ 
dom  of  God  before  you. 

32  For  John  came  to  you  in  the 
way  of  justice,  and  you  did  not  be¬ 
lieve  him.  But  the  publicans  and 
the  harlots  believed  him  :  but  you 
seeing  it,  did  not  even  afterwards 
repent,  that  you  might  believe  him. 

33  Hear  ye  another  parable  : 
There  was  a  man  an  householder 
who  planted  a  vineyard,  and  made 
a  hedge  round  about  it,  and  dug  in 
it  a  press,  and  built  a  tower,  and 
let  it  out  to  husbandmen  :  and  went 
into  a  strange  country. 

34  And  when  the  time  of  the 
fruits  drew  nigh,  he  sent  his  ser¬ 
vants  to  the  husbandmen,  that 
they  might  receive  the  (huts thereof. 


St.  MATTHEW. 


35  And  the  husbandmen  laying 
hands  on  his  servants,  beat  one,  and 
killed  another,  and  stoned  another. 

36  Again  he  sent  other  servants 
more  than  the  former  :  and  they 
did  to  them  in  like  manner. 

37  And  last  of  all  he  sent  to  them 
his  son,  saying  :  They  will  re¬ 
verence  my  son. 

38  But  the  husbandmen  seeing 
the  son,  said  among  themselves  : 
This  is  the  heir,  come,  let  us  kill 
him,  and  we  shall  have  his  inheri¬ 
tance. 

39  And  taking  him  they  cast 
him  forth  out  of  the  vineyard,  and 
killed  him. 

40  When  therefore  the  lord  of 
the  vineyard  shall  come,  what  will 
he  do  to  those  husbandmen  ? 

41  They  say  to  him  :  He  will 
bring  those  evil  men  to  an  evil  end  : 
and  will  let  out  his  vineyard  to 
other  husbandmen,  that  shall  ren¬ 
der  him  the  fruit  in  due  season. 

42  Jesus  saith  to  them  :  Have 
you  never  read  in  the  scriptures  : 
The  stone  which  the  builders  re¬ 
jectee l,  the  same  is  become  the  head 
of  the  corner  ?  By  the  Lord  this 
has  been  done ,  and  it  is  wonderful 
in  our  eyes. 

43  Tnerefore  1  say  to  you,  that 
the  kingdom  of  God  shall  be  taken 
from  you.  and  shall  be  given  to  a 
nation  yielding  the  fruits  thereof. 

44  And  whosoever  shall  fall  on 
this  stone,  shall  be  broken  :  but  on 
whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it  shall 
grind  him  to  powder. 

45  And  when  the  chief  priests  and 
Pharisees  had  heard  his  parables, 
they  knew  that  he  spoke  of  them. 

46  And  seeking  to  lay  hands  on 
him,  they  feared  the  multitudes  : 
because  they  held  him  as  a  prophet. 

CHAP.  XXII. 

The  parable  of  the  marriage-feast. 

A  NU  Jk  sus  answering,  spoke 
A  again  in  parables  to  them,  say¬ 
ing  : 

2  Idle  kingdom  of  heaven  is 


43 

likened  to  a  king,  who  made  a  mar¬ 
riage  for  his  son. 

3  And  he  sent  his  servants,  to  call 
them  that  were  invited  to  the  mar¬ 
riage  :  and  they  would  not  come. 

4  Again  he  sent  other  servants, 
saying  :  Tell  them  that  were  in¬ 
vited  :  Behold,  1  have  prepared  my 
dinner  ;  my  beeves  and  fadings  are 
killed,  and  all  things  are  ready  : 
come  ye  to  the  marriage. 

5  But  they  neglected,  and  went 
their  ways,  one  to  his  farm,  and 
another  to  his  merchandize. 

6  And  the  rest  laid  hands  on  his 
servants,  and  having  treated  them 
contumeliously  put  them  to  death. 

7  But  when  the  king  had  heard 
of  it,  he  was  angry,  and  sending 
his  armies,  he  destroyed  those 
murderers,  and  burnt  their  city. 

8  Then  he  saith  to  his  servants  : 
The  marriage  indeed  is  ready  :  but 
they  that  were  invited,  were  not 
worthy. 

9  Go  ye  therefore  into  the  high 
ways  ;  and  as  many  as  you  shall 
find,  call  to  the  marriage. 

10  And  his  servants  going  forth 
into  the  ways,  gathered  together 
all  that  they  found,  both  bad  and 
good  :  and  the  marriage  was  filled 
with  guests. 

11  And  the  king  went  in  to  see 
the  guests  :  and  lie  saw  there  a  man 
who  had  not  on  a  wedding  garment. 

12  And  he  saith  to  him :  Friend, 
how  earnest  thou  in  hither  not  hav¬ 
ing  on  a  wedding  garment  ?  But 
he  was  silent. 

13  Then  the  king  said  to  the 
waiters  :  Bind  his  hands  and  feet, 
and  cast  him  into  the  exterior  dark-* 
ness  :  there  shall  be  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth. 

14  For  many  are  called,  but  few 
are  chosen. 

15  Then  the  Pharisees  going, 
consulted  among  themselves  how 
to  ensnare  him  in  his  speech. 

16  And  they  send  to  him  their 
disciples  with  the  Herodians,  say- 


44 


St.  MATTHEW. 


ing  :  Master,  we  know  that  thou 
art  a  true  speaker,  and  teachest  the 
way  of  God  in  truth,  neither  carest 
thou  for  any  man  :  for  thou  dost 
not  regard  the  person  of  men. 

17  Tell  us  therefore  what  dost 
thou  think,  is  it  lawful  to  give 
tribute  to  Cesar,  or  not  ? 

18  .But  Jesus  knowing  their 
wickedness,  said  :  Why  do  you 
tempt  me,  ye  hypocrites  ? 

19  Shew  me  the  coin  of  the  tri¬ 
bute.  And  they  offered  him  a  penny. 

20  And  Jesus  saith  to  them  ; 
Whose  image  and  inscription  is 
this  ? 

21  They  say  to  him,  Cesar’s. 
Then  he  saith  to  them  :  Render 
therefore  to  Cesar  the  things  that 
are  Cesar’s  :  and  to  God,  the  things 
that  are  God’s. 

22  And  hearing  this  they  wonder¬ 
ed, and  leaving  him  went  their  ways. 

23  That  day  there  came  to  him 
the  Sadducees,  who  say  there  is  no 
resurrection  :  and  asked  him, 

24  Saying  :  Master,  Moses  said, 
(fa  man  die  having  no  son ,  his  bro¬ 
ther  shall  marry  his  wife ,  and  raise 
up  issue  to  his  brother. 

25  Now  there  were  with  us  seven 
brethren  :  and  the  first  having  mar¬ 
ried  a  wife  died,  and  not  having 
issue,  left  his  wife  to  his  brother. 

26  In  like  manner  the  second, 
and  the  third,  and  so  on  to  the 
seventh. 

27  And  last  of  all  the  woman 
died  also. 

28  At  the  resurrection  therefore 
whose  wife  of  the  seven  shall  she 
be  ?  for  they  all  had  her. 

29  And  Jesus  answering,  said 
to  them:  You  err,  not  knowing 
the  scriptures,  nor  the  power  of 
God. 

30  For  in  the  resurrection  they 
shall  neither  marry  nor  be  married  : 
but  shall  be  as  the  Angels  of  God 
in  heaven. 

31  And  concerning  the  resurrec¬ 
tion  of  the  dead,  have  you  not  read 


that  which  was  spoken  by  God 
saying  to  you  : 

32  1  am  the  God  of  Abraham. , 
and  the  God  of  Isaac ,  and  the  Gud 
of  Jacob  ?  lie  is  not  the  God  of  the 
dead,  but  of  the  living. 

33  And  the  multitudes  hearing  it, 
were  in  admiration  at  his  doctrine 

34  But  the  Pharisees  hearing 
that  he  had  silenced  the  Sadducees, 
came  together  : 

35  And  one  of  them  a  doctor  ol 
the  law  asked  him,  tempting  him  : 

36  Master,  which  is  the  great 
commandment  in  the  law  ? 

37  Jesus  said  to  him  :  Thou 
shali  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with 
thy  whole  heart ,  and  with  thy  whole 
soul ,  andivith  thy  whole  mind. 

38  This  is  the  greatest  and  the 
first  commandment. 

39  And  the  second  is  like  to  this  . 
Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as 
thyself 

40  On  these  two  commandments 
dependeth  the  whole  law  and  the 
prophets. 

41  And  the  Pharisees  being  ga¬ 
thered  together  Jesus  asked  them 

12  Saying  :  Y\  hat  think  you  o. 
Christ  ?  whose  son  is  he  ?  They 
say  to  him  :  David’s. 

43  lie  saith  to  them  :  How  then 
doth  David  in  spirit  call  him  Lord  ; 
saying  ; 

44  The  Lord  said  to  my  Lord, 
sit  on  my  right  hand,  until  I  make 
thy  enemies  thy  foot-stool ? 

45  If  David  then  call  him  Lord, 
how  is  he  his  son  ? 

46  And  no  man  was  able  to  an¬ 
swer  him  a  word  :  neither  durst  any 
man  from  that  day  forth  ask  him 
any  more  questions. 

CHAP.  XXIII. 

Christ  admonisheth  the  people,  £>*c. 
FJpiHEN  Jesus  spoke  to  tire  mul- 
JL  titudes  and  to  his  disciples, 

2  Saying  :  The  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  have  sitten  on  the  chair 
of  Moses. 

3  All  things  therefore  whatso- 


St.  MATTHEW. 


45 


ever  they  shall  say  to  you,  observe 
and  do  :  but  according  to  their 
works  do  ye  not :  for  they  say,  and 
do  not. 

4  For  they  bind  heavy  and  in¬ 
supportable  burdens  :  and  lay  them 
on  men’s  shoulders  :  but  with  a 
finger  of  their  own  they  will  not 
move  them. 

5  And  all  their  works  they  do  for 
to  be  seen  of  men.  For  they  make 
their  phylacteries  broad  and  enlarge 
their  fringes. 

6  And  they  love  the  first  places 
at  feasts,  and  the  first  chairs  in  the 
synagogues, 

7  And  salutations  in  the  market¬ 
place,  and  to  be  called  by  men, 
Rabbi. 

8  But  be  not  you  called  Rabbi. 
For  one  is  your  master,  and  all  you 
are  brethren. 

9  And  call  none  your  father  upon 
earth :  for  one  is  your  father,  who 
is  in  heaven. 

10  Neither  be  ye  called  masters  : 
for  one  is  your  master,  Christ. 

1 1  He  that  is  the  greatest  among 
you  shall  be  your  servant. 

12  And  whosoever  shall  exalt 
himself  shall  be  humbled  :  and  he 
that  shall  humble  himself  shall  be 
exalted. 

13  But  wo  to  you  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites  :  because  you 
shut  the  kingdom  of  heaven  against 
men,  for  you  yourselves  do  not 
enter  in ;  and  those  that  are  going 
in,  you  suffer  not  to  enter. 

14  Wo  to  you  scribes  and  Pha¬ 
risees,  hypocrites  :  because  you 
devour  the  houses  of  widows,  pray¬ 
ing  long  prayers.  For  this  you 
shall  receive  the  greater  judgment. 

15  Wo  to  you  scribes  and  Pha¬ 


risees,  hypocrites  :  because  you 
go  round  about  the  sea  and  the 
land  to  make  one  proselyte  :  and 
when  he  is  made,  you  make  him 
the  child  of  hell  twofold  more  than 
yourselves. 

16  Wo  to  you  blind  guides,  that 
say,  whosoever  shall  swear  by  the 
temple,  it  is  nothing  :  but  he  that 
shall  swear  by  the  gold  of  the  tem¬ 
ple,  is  a  debtor. 

17  Ye  foolish  and  blind  :  for 
whether  is  greater,  the  gold,  or  the 
temple,  that  sanctifieth  the  gold? 

18  And  whosoever  shall  swear 
by  the  altar,  it  is  nothing  :  but  who¬ 
soever  shall  swear  by  the  gift  that 
is  upon  it,  is  a  debtor. 

19  Ye  blind  :  for  whether  is 
greater,  the  gift,  or  the  altar,  that 
sanctifieth  the  gift  ? 

£0  He  therefore  that  sweareth  by 
the  altar,  sweareth  by  it,  and  by  all 
things  that  are  upon  it: 

21  And  whosoever  shall  swear  by 
the  temple,  sweareth  by  it,  and  by 
him  that  dwelleth  in  it : 

22  And  he  that  sweareth  by 
heaven,  sweareth  by  the  throne  of 
God,  and  by  him  that  sitteth  there¬ 
on. 

23  Wo  to  you  scribes  and  Pha¬ 
risees,  hypocrites  :  because  you 
tithe  mint,  and  anise,  and  cummin, 
and  have  left  the  weightier  things 
of  the  law,  judgment,  and  mercy, 
and  faith.  These  things  you  ought 
to  have  done,  and  not  to  leave  those 
undone. 

24  Blind  guides,  who  strain  out 
a  gnat  and  swallow  a  camel. 

25  Wo  to  you  scribes  and  Pha¬ 
risees,  hypocrites  :  because  you 
make  clean  the  outside  of  the  cup 
and  of  the  dish  :  but  within  you 


Ver.  5.  Phylacteries,  i.  e.  Parchments,  on  which  they  wrote  the  ten  commandments, 
and  carried  them  on  their  foreheads  before  their  eyes  :  which  the  Pharisees  affected  to  wear 
broader  than  other  men  ;  so  to  seein  more  zealous  for  the  law. 

Ver.  P,  10.  Call  none  your  father — neither  he  ye  called  masters ,  &C.  The  meaning  is,  that 
our  Father  in  heaven  is  incomparably  more  to  be  regarded  than  any  father  upon  earth  :  and 
no  master  to  be  followed  who  would  lead  us  away  from  Christ.  But  this  does  not  hinder 
but  that  we  are,  by  the  law  of  God,  to  have  a  due  respect  both  for  our  carnal  and  spiritual 
fathers,  (1  Cor.  iv.  15.)  and  to  masters  and  teachers. 


id  St.  MArl 

are  full  of  rapine  and  uncleanness. 

26  Thou  blind  Pharisee,  first 
make  clean  the  inside  of  the  cup 
and  of  the  dish  that  the  outside  may 
become  clean. 

27  Wo  to  you  scribes  and  Pha¬ 
risees,  hypocrites  :  because  you  are 
like  to  whited  sepulchres,  which 
outwardly  appear  to  men  beauti¬ 
ful,  but  within  are  full  of  dead 
men’s  bones,  and  of  all  filthiness. 

28  So  you  also  outwardly  indeed 
appear  to  men  just ;  but  inwardly 
you  are  full  of  hypocrisy  and  ini¬ 
quity. 

29  Wo  to  you  scribes  and  Pha¬ 
risees,  hypocrites,  that  build  the 
sepulchres  of  the  prophets,  and 
adorn  the  monuments  of  the  just. 

30  And  say  :  If  we  had  been  in 
the  days  of  our  fathers,  we  would 
not  have  been  partakers  with  them 
in  the  blood  of  the  prophets. 

31  Wherefore  you  are  witnesses 
against  yourselves,  that  you  are  the 
sons  of  them  that  killed  the  pro¬ 
phets. 

32  Fill  ye  up  then  the  measure 
of  your  fathers. 

33  You  serpents,  generation  of 
vipers,  how  will  you  flee  from  the 
judgment  of  hell  ? 

84  Therefore  behold  1  send  to 
you  prophets,  and  wise  men,  and 
scribes  :  and  some  of  them  you  will 
put  to  death  and  crucify,  and  some 
you  will  scourge  in  your  syna¬ 
gogues,  and  persecute  from  city  to 
city  : 

35  That  upon  you  may  come  all 
the  just  blood  that  hath  been  shed 
upon  the  earth,  from  the  blood  of 
Abel  the  just,  even  unto  the  blood 
of  Zacharias  the  son  of  Barachias 
whom  you  killed  between  the  tem¬ 
ple  and  the  altar. 

36  Amen  I  say  to  you  all  these 


'THEW. 

things  shall  come  upon  tnis  genera¬ 
tion. 

87  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  thou 
that  kihestthe  prophets,  and  stonest 
them  that  are  sent  unto  thee,  how 
often  would  I  have  gathered  to¬ 
gether  thy  children,  as  the  hen  doth 
gather  her  chickens  under  hei 
wings,  and  thou  wouldest  not? 

38  Behold,  your  house  shall  be 
left  to  you,  desolate. 

39  For  1  say  to  you,  you  shall 
not  see  me  henceforth  till  you  say: 
Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  XXIV. 

Destruction  of  the.  temple  foretold. 
XI)  Jesus  being  come  out  of 
the  temple,  went  away.  And 
his  disciples  came  to  shew  him  the 
buildings  of  the  temple. 

2  And  he  answering  said  to  them  : 
Do  you  see  all  these  things  ?  Amen 
I  say  to  you  there  shall  not  be  left 
here  a  stone  upon  a  stone  that  shall 
not  be  destroyed. 

3  And  when  he  was  sitting  on 
Mount  Olivet,  the  disciples  came 
to  him  privately,  saying:  Tell  us 
when  shall  these  things  be  ?  and 
what  shall  be  the  sign  of  thy 
coming,  and  of  the  consummation 
of  the  world  ? 

4  And  Jesus  answering,  said  to 
them  :  Take  heed  that  no  man  se¬ 
duce  you-: 

5  For  many  will  come  in  my 
name  saying,  1  am  Christ :  and 
they  will  seduce  many. 

6  And  you  shall  hear  of  wars, 
and  rumours  of  wars.  See  that  ye 
be  not  troubled.  For  these  things 
must  come  to  pass,  but  the  end  is 
not  yet. 

7  For  nation  shall  rise  against 
nation,  and  kingdom  against  king¬ 
dom;  and  there  shall  be  pestilences 


Ver.  29.  Build  the  sepulchres,  &c.  Tiiis  is  not  here  blamed,  as  ii'it  were  in  itself  evil  tc 
build  or  adorn  the  monuments  of  the  prophets :  lmt  the  hypocrisy  of  the  Pharisees  is  here 
taxed ;  who,  whilst  they  pretended  to  honour  the  memory  of  the  prophets,  were  persecuting 
even  unto  death  the  Lord  of  the  prophets 


St.  JVLVJ 

and  famines,  and  earthquakes  in 
places  : 

8  Now  all  these  are  the  begin¬ 
nings  of  sorrows. 

9  Then  shall  they  deliver  you  up 
to  be  afflicted,  and  shall  put  you  to 
death :  and  you  shall  be  hated  by 
all  nations  for  my  name’s  sake. 

10  And  then  shall  many  be  scan¬ 
dalized  :  and  shall  betray  one  ano¬ 
ther  :  and  shall  hate  one  another. 

11  And  many  false  prophets  shall 
rise,  and  shall  seduce  many. 

12  And  because  iniquity  hath 
abounded,  the  charity  of  many 
shall  grow  cold. 

13  But  he  that  shall  persevere  to 
the  end,  he  shall  be  saved. 

14  And  this  gospel  of  the  king¬ 
dom  shall  be  preached  in  the  whole 
world,  for  a  testimony  to  all  na¬ 
tions,  and  then  shall  the  consum¬ 
mation  come. 

15  When  therefore  you  shall  see 
the  abomination  of  desolation ,  which 
was  spoken  of  by  Daniel  the  pro¬ 
phet,  standing  in  the  holy  place  :  he 
that  readeth,  let  him  understand. 

16  Then  they  that  are  in  Judea, 
let  them  flee  to  the  mountains  : 

17  And  he  that  is  on  the  house¬ 
top,  let  him  not  come  down  to  take 
any  thing  out  of  his  house  : 

18  And  he  that  is  in  the  field,  let 
him  not  go  back  to  take  his  coat. 

19  And  wo  to  them  that  are 
with  child,  and  that  give  suck  in 
those  days. 

20  But  pray  that  your  flight  be 
not  in  the  winter,  or  on  the  sabbath. 

21  For  there  shall  be  then  great 
tribulation,  such  as  hath  not  been 
from  the  beginning  of  the  world  un¬ 
til  now,  neither  shall  be. 

22  And  unless  those  days  had 
been  shortened,  no  flesh  should  be 
saved  :  but  for  the  sake  of  the  elect 
those  days  shall  be  shortened. 

23  Then  if  any  shall  say  to  you  : 
I,o  here  is  Christ,  or  there  :  do  not 
believe  him. 

24  For  there  shall  arise  false 


THEW.  47 

Christs  and  false  prophets,  and 
shall  shew  great  signs  and  wonders, 
insomuch  as  to  deceive  (ifpossible) 
even  the  elect. 

25  Behold  I  have  told  it  to  you, 
before  hand. 

26  If  therefore  they  shall  say  to 
you  :  Behold  he  is  in  the  desert  ; 
go  ye  not  out  :  Behold  he  is  in  the 
closets,  believe  it  not. 

27  For  as  lightning  cometh  out 
of  the  east,  and  appeareth  even  into 
the  west :  so  shall  also  the  coming 
of  the  Son  of  man  be. 

28  Wheresoever  the  body  shall 
be,  there  shall  the  eagles  also  be 
gathered  together. 

29  And  immediately  after  the 
tribulation  of  those  days,  the  sun 
shall  be  darkened,  and  the  moon 
shall  not  give  her  light,  and  the 
stars  shall  fall  from  heaven,  and  the 
powers  of  heaven  shall  be  moved  : 

30  And  then  shall  appear  the 
sign  of  the  Son  of  man  in  heaven  : 
and  then  shall  all  tribes  of  the  earth 
mourn  :  and  they  shall  see  the  Son 
of  man  coming  in  the  clouds  of  hea¬ 
ven  with  much  power  and  majesty. 

31  And  he  shall  send  his  Angels 
with  a  trumpet,  and  a  great  voice : 
and  they  shall  gather  together  his 
elect  from  the  four  winds,  from  the 
farthest  parts  of  the  heavens  to  the 
utmost  bounds  of  them. 

32  And  from  the  fig-tree  learn  a 
parable  ;  when  the  branch  thereof 
is  now  tender,  and  the  leaves  come 
forth,  you  know  that  summer  is 
nigh. 

33  So  you  also,  when  you  shall 
see  all  these  things,  know  ye  that 
it  is  nigh  even  at  the  doors, 

34  Amen  I  say  to  you,  that  this 
generation  shall  not  pass,  till  all 
these  things  be  done. 

35  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass, 
but  my  words  shall  not  pass. 

36  But  of  that  day  and  hour  no 
one  knoweth,  no  not  the  Angels  of 
heaven,  but  the  Father  alone. 

37  And  as  in  the  days  of  Noe, 


48 


St.  MATTHEW. 


so  shall  also  the  coming  of  the  Son| 
of  man  b'e. 

38  For  as  in  the  days  before  the 
tlood,  they  were  eating  and  drink¬ 
ing,  marrying  and  giving  in  mar¬ 
riage,  even  till  that  day  in  which 
Noe  entered  into  the  ark. 

39  And  they  knew  not  till  the  flood 
came,  and  took  them  all  away  :  so 
also  shall  the  coming  of  the  Son  of 
man  be. 

40  Then  two  shall  be  in  the  field : 
one  shall  be  taken,  and  one  shall 
be  left. 

41  Two  women  shall  be  grind¬ 
ing  at  the  mill :  one  shall  be  taken, 
and  one  shall  be  left. 

42  Watch  ye  therefore,  because 
you  know  not  what  hour  your  Lord 
will  come. 

43  But  this  know  ye,  that  if  the 
good  man  of  the  house  knew  at 
what  hour  the  thief  would  come,  he 
would  certainly  watch,  and  would 
not  suffer  his  house  to  be  broken 
open. 

44  Wherefore  be  you  also  ready, 
because  at  what  hour  you  know 
not  the  Son  ofman  will  come. 

45  Who  thinkest  thou,  is  a  faith¬ 
ful  and  wise  servant,  whom  his  lord 
hath  appointed  over  his  family,  to 
give  them  meat  in  season  ? 

46  Blessed  is  that  servant,  whom 
when  his  lord  shall  come,  he  shall 
find  so  doing. 

47  Amen  I  say  to  you,  he  shall 
place  him  over  all  his  goods. 

48  But  if  that  evil  servant  shall 
say  in  his  heart :  My  lord  is  long  a 
coming : 

49  And  shall  begin  to  strike  his 
fellow-servants,  and  shall  eat,  and 
drink  with  drunkards  : 

50  The  lord  of  that  servant  shall 
come  in  a  day  that  he  hopeth  not, 
and  at  an  hour  that  he  knoweth 
not. 

51  And  shall  separate  him,  and 
appoint  his  portion  with  the  hypo¬ 
crites,  there  shall  be  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth. 


CHAP.  XXV. 

The  parable  o f  the  ten  virgins. 
rflHEN  shall  the  kingdom  of 
JL  heaven  be  like  to  ten  virgins, 
who  taking  their  lamps  went  out  to 
meet  the  bridegroom  and  the  bride. 

2  And  five  of  them  were  foolish, 
and  five  wise. 

3  But  the  five  foolish,  having 
taken  their  lamps,  did  not  take  oil 
with  them  : 

4  But  the  wise  took  oil  in  their 
vessels  with  the  lamps. 

5  And  the  bridegroom  tarrying, 
they  all  slumbered  and  slept. 

6  And  at  midnight  there  was  a 
cry  made  :  Behold  the  bridegroom 
cometh,  go  ye  forth  to  meet  him. 

7  Then  all  those  virgins  arose 
and  trimmed  their  lamps. 

8  And  the  foolish  said  to  the 
wise  :  Give  us  of  your  oil,  for  our 
lamps  are  gone  out,. 

9  The  wise  answered,  saying  : 
Lest  perhaps  there  be  not  enough 
for  us  and  for  you,  go  you  rather 
to  them  that  sell,  and  buy  for  your¬ 
selves. 

10  Now  whilst  they  went  to  buy, 
the  bridegroom  came :  and  they  that 
were  ready,  went  in  with  him  to  the 
marriage,  and  the  door  was  shut. 

1 1  But  at  last  come  also  the  other 
virgins  saying  :  Lord,  Lord,  open 
to  us. 

12  But  he  answering  said :  Amen 
1  say  to  you,  1  know  you  not. 

13  Watch  ye  therefore,  because 
you  know  not  the  day  northe  hour. 

14  For  even  as  a  man  going  into 
a  far  country,  called  his  servants, 
and  delivered  to  them  his  goods. 

15  And  to  one  he  gave  five  ta¬ 
lents,  and  to  another  two,  and  to 
another  one,  to  every  one  accord¬ 
ing  to  his  proper  ability  :  and  im¬ 
mediately  he  took  his  journey. 

16  And  he  that  had  received  the 
five  talents,  went  his  way,  and  tra¬ 
ded  with  the  same,  and  gained 
other  five. 

17  And  in  like  mannerhe  that  had 


St.  MATTHEW. 


received  the  twc,  gained  other  two. 

18  But  he  that  had  received  the 
one,  going  his  way  digged  into  the 
earth,  and  hid  his  lord’s  money. 

19  But  after  a  long  time  the 
lord  of  those  servants  came,  and 
reckoned  with  them. 

£0  And  he  that  had  received  the 
five  talents  coming,  brought  other 
five  talents,  saying  :  Lord,  thou 
didst  deliver  to  me  five  talents,  be¬ 
hold  1  have  gained  other  five  over 
and  above. 

£1  His  lord  said  to  him  :  Well 
done,  good  and  faithful  servant,  be¬ 
cause  thou  hast  been  faithful  over 
a  few  things  I  will  place  thee  over 
many  things  :  enter  thou  into  the 
joy  of  thy  lord. 

££  And  he  also  that  had  received 
the  two  talents  came  and  said  : 
Lord,  thou  deliveredst  two  talents 
to  me,  behold  I  have  gained  other 
two. 

£3  His  lord  said  to  him  :  Well 
done,  good  and  faithful  servant :  be¬ 
cause  thou  hast  been  faithful  over 
a  few  things,  1  will  place  thee  over 
many  things  :  enter  thou  into  the 
joy  of  thy  lord. 

£4  But  he  that  had  received  the 
one  talent,  came  and  said  :  Lord,  I 
know  that  thou  art  a  hard  man  ; 
thou  reapest  where  thou  hast  not 
sown,  and  gatherest  where  thou 
hast  not  strewed. 

£5  And  being  afraid  I  went  and 
hid  thy  talent  in  the  earth  :  behold 
here  thou  hast  that  which  was  thine. 

£6  And  his  lord  answering,  said 
to  him  :  Wicked  and  slothful  ser¬ 
vant,  thou  knewest  that  I  reap 
were  I  sow  not,  and  gather  where 
I  have  not  strewed  : 

£7  Thou  oughtest  therefore  to 
have  committed  my  money  to  the 
bankers,  and  at  my  coming  I  should 
have  received  my  own  with  usury. 

£8  Take  ye  away  therefore  the 
talent  from  him,  and  give  it  him 
that  hath  ten  talents. 

£9  Lor  to  every  one  that  hath 


49 

shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  abound  : 
but  from  him  that  hath  not,  that 
a  so  which  he  seemeth  to  have  shall 
be  taken  away. 

30  And  the  unprofitable  servant 
cast  ye  out  into  the  exterior  dark¬ 
ness.  There  shall  be  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth. 

31  And  when  the  Son  of  man 
shall  come  in  his  majesty,  and  all 
the  angels  with  him,  then  shail  he 
sit  upon  the  seat  of  his  majesty  : 

3£  And  all  nations  shall  be  ga¬ 
thered  together  before  him,  and  he 
shall  separate  them  one  from  ano¬ 
ther,  as  the  shepherd  separateth 
the  sheep  from  the  goats  : 

33  And  he  shall  set  the  sheep  on 
his  right  hand,  but  the  goats  on  his 
left. 

34  Then  shall  the  king  say  to 
them  that  shall  be  on  his  right 
hand  :  Come,  ye  blessed  of  my 
Father,  possess  you  the  kingdom 
prepared  for  you  from  the  founda¬ 
tion  of  the  world. 

35  For  I  was  hungry,  and  you 
gave  me  to  eat :  1  was  thirsty,  and 
you  gave  me  to  drink  :  I  was  a 
stranger,  and  you  took  me  in  : 

36  Naked,  and  you  covered  me : 
sick,  and  you  visited  me  :  1  was  in 
prison,  and  you  came  to  me. 

37  Then  shall  the  just  answer 
him,  saying  :  Lord,  when  did  we 
see  thee  hungry,  and  fed  thee, 
thirsty,  and  gave  thee  drink  ? 

38  And  when  did  we  see  thee  a 
stranger,  and  took  thee  in  ?  or  na¬ 
ked,  and  covered  thee  ? 

39  Or  when  did  we  see  thee  sick 
or  in  prison,  and  came  to  thee  ? 

40  And  the  king  answering,  shall 
say  to  them  :  Amen  I  say  to  you, 
as  long  as  you  did  it  to  one  of  these 
my  least  brethren,  you  did  it  to  me. 

41  Then  he  shall  say  to  them 
also  that  shall  be  on  his  left  hand  : 
Depart  from  me  you  cursed  into 
everlasting  fire  which  was  prepa¬ 
red  for  the  devil  and  his  angels. 

4£  For  I  was  hungry,  and  you 


St.  MATTHEW. 


50 

gave  me  not  to  eat  *.  i  was  thirsty, 
and  you  gave  me  not  to  drink. 

48  I  was  a  stranger,  and  you 
took  me  not  in  :  naked,  and  you 
covered  me  not  :  sick,  and  in  pri¬ 
son,  and  you  did  not  visit  me. 

44  Then  they  also  shall  answer 
him,  saying  :  Lord"  when  did  we 
see  thee  hungry  or  thirsty,  or  a 
stranger,  or  naked,  or  sick,  or  in  pri¬ 
son,  and  did  not  minister  to  thee  ? 

45  Then  he  shall  answer  them, 
saying  :  Amen  1  say  to  you,  as  long 
as  you  did  it  not  to  one  of  these 
least,  neither  did  you  do  it  to  me. 

46  And  these  shall  go  into  ever¬ 
lasting  punishment  :  but  the  just, 
into  life  everlasting. 

CHAP.  XXVI. 

The  Jews  conspire  against  Christ. 
ND  it  came  to  pass,  when  Je¬ 
sus  had  ended  all  these  words, 
he  said  to  his  disciples  : 

2  Y  ou  know  that  after  two  days 
shall  be  the  pasch,  and  the  Son  of 
man  shall  be  delivered  up  to  be 
crucified. 

8  Then  were  gathered  together 
the  chief  priests  and  ancients  of  the 
people  into  the  court  of  the  high- 
priest,  who  was  called  Caiphas  : 

4  And  they  consulted  together, 
that  by  subtilty  they  might  appre¬ 
hend  Jesus,  and  put  him  to  death. 

5  But  they  said  :  Not  on  the  fes¬ 
tival  day,  lest  perhaps  there  should 
be  a  tumult  among  the  people. 

6  And  when  Jesus  was  in  Betha- 
nia,  in  the  house  of  Simon  the  leper, 

7  There  came  to  him  a  woman 
having  an  alabaster-box  of  precious 
ointment,  and  poured  it  on  his 
head  as  he  was  at  table. 

8  And  the  disciples  seeing  it, 
tad  indignation,  saying  :  To  what 
purpose  is  this  waste  7 

8  For  this  might  have  been  sold 
lor  much,  and  given  to  the  poor. 


10  And  Jesus  knowing  it,  said 
to  them  :  Why  do  ye  trouble  this 
woman  ?  for  she  hath  wrought  a 
good  work  upon  me. 

11  For  the  poor  you  have  al¬ 
ways  with  you  :  but  me  you  have 
not  always. 

12  For  she  in  pouring  this  oint¬ 
ment  upon  my  body,  hath  done  it 
for  my  burial. 

13  Amen  1  say  to  you,  whereso¬ 
ever  this  gospel  shall  he  preached 
in  the  whole  world,  that  also  which 
she  hath  done,  shall  be  told  lor  a 
memory  of  her. 

14  Then  went  one  of  the  twelve, 
who  was  called  Judas  Iscariot,  to 
the  chief  priests, 

15  And  said  to  them  :  What 
will  you  give  me,  and  I  will  deli¬ 
ver  him  unto  you  ?  But  they  ap¬ 
pointed  him  thirty  pieces  of  silver. 

16  And  from  thenceforth  he 
sought  opportunity  to  betray  him. 

17  And  on  the  first  day  of  the 
Azymes  the  disciples  came  to  Jesus 
saying  :  Where  wilt  thou  that  we 
prepare  for  thee  to  eat  the  pasch  ? 

18  But  Jesus  said  :  Go  ye  into 
the  city  to  a  certain  man,  and  say 
to  him  :  The  master  saith,  my 
time  is  near  at  hand,  with  tnee  1 
make  the  pasch  with  my  disciples. 

19  And  the  disciples  did  as  Je¬ 
sus  appointed  to  them,  and  they 
prepared  the  pasch. 

20  But  when  it  was  evening,  he 
sat  down  with  his  twelve  disciples. 

21  And  whilst  they  were  eating, 
he  said  :  Amen  I  say  to  you,  that 
one  of  you  is  about  to  betray  me. 

22  And  they  being  very  much 
troubled,  began  every  one  to  say: 
Is  it  l,  Lord  7 

23  But  he  answering  said  :  lie 
that  dippeth  his  hand  with  me  in 
the  dish,  he  shall  betray  me. 

24  The  Son  of  man  indeed  goeth, 


Ver.  11.  Me  you  have  not  always,  viz.  In  h  visible  manner,  as  when  conversant  here  ou 
earth  :  and  as  we  lmve  the  poor,  whom  we  may  daily  assist  and  relieve. 

Ver.  17.  The  Jlzymes.  The  least,  of  the  unleavened  bread. 

Ver.  17.  The  pasch.  The  paschal  lamb. 


St.  MATTHEW. 


as  it  is  written  of  him  :  but  wo  to 
that  man,  by  whom  the  Son  of  man 
shall  be  betrayed.  It  were  better  for 
him,  if  that  man  had  not  been  born. 

25  And  .)  udas  that  betrayed  him, 
answering  said  :  Is  it  I,  Rabbi  ? 
He  saith  to  him:  Thou  hast  said  it. 

26  And  whilst  they  were  at  sup¬ 
per,  Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed, 
and  broke  :  and  gave  to  his  disci¬ 
ples,  and  said  :  Take  ye  and  eat : 
This  is  my  body. 

27  And  taking  the  chalice  he 
gave  thanks  :  and  gave  to  them, 
saying  :  Drink  ye  all  of  this. 

28  F  or  this  is  my  blood  of  the  new 
testament  which  shall  be  shed  for 
many  unto  remission  of  sins. 

29  And  I  say  to  you,  1  will  not 
drink  from  henceforth  of  this  fruit  of 
the  vine,  until  that  day  when  1  shall 
drink  it  with  you  new  in  the  king¬ 
dom  of  my  Father. 

50  And  a  hymn  being  said,  they 
went  out  into  Mount  Olivet. 

51  Then  Jesus  saith  to  them  : 
All  you  shall  be  scandalized  in  me 
this  night.  For  it  is  written  :  I  will 
strike  the  shepherd ,  and  the  sheep  of 
the  flock  shall  be  dispersed. 

32  Rut  after  I  shall  be  risen  again, 
I  will  go  before  you  into  Galilee. 

3S  And  Peter  answering,  said  to 
him:  Although  all  shall  be  scanda¬ 
lized  in  thee,  I  will  never  be  scan¬ 
dalized. 

34  Jesus  said  to  him  :  Amen  F 


53 

say  to  thee,  that  in  this  night  be¬ 
fore  the  cock  crow,  thou  wilt  deny 
me  thrice. 

35  Peter  saith  to  him  :  Yea, 
though  I  should  die  with  thee,  1 
will  not  deny  thee.  And  in  like 
manner  said  all  the  disciples. 

36  Then  Jesus  came  with  them 
into  a  country  place  which  is  called 
Gethsemani :  and  he  said  to  his  dis¬ 
ciples  :  Sit  you  here,  till!  go  yonder 
and  pray. 

37  And  taking  with  him  Peter 
and  the  two  sons  of  Zebedee,  he  be¬ 
gan  to  grow  sorrowful  and  to  be  sad. 

38  Then  he  saith  to  them  :  My 
soul  is  sorrowful  even  unto  death: 
stay  you  here,  and  watch  with  me. 

39  And  going  a  little  further,  he 
fell  upon  his  face,  praying,  and 
saying :  My  F ather,  if  it  be  possi¬ 
ble,  let  this  chalice  pass  from  me, 
nevertheless  not  as  I  will,  but  as 
thou  wilt. 

40  And  he  cometh  to  his  disci¬ 
ples,  and  findeth  tnem  asleep,  and 
he  saith  to  Peter :  What  ?  could  you 
not  watch  one  hour  with  me  ? 

41  Watch  ye,  and  pray  that  ye 
enter  not  into  temptafion.  The 
spirit  indeed  is  willing,  but  the  flesh 
weak. 

42  Again  the  second  time  he 
went,  and  prayed,  saying:  My  Fa¬ 
ther,  if  this  chalice  may  not  pass 
away  bur  I  must  drink  it,  thy  will 

l  be  done. 


Ver.  26.  This  is  my  body.  He  does  not  say,  this  is  the  figure  of  my  body — hut  this  is  my 
body.  (2  Council  of  Nice,  Act.  vi.)  Neither  does  he  say  in  this,  ov  with  this  is  my  body  ; 
but  absolutely  this  is  my  body  ;  which  plainly  implies  transubstant  ation. 

Ver.  27.  Drink  ye  all  of  this.  This  was  spoken  to  the  twelve  apostles,  who  were  the 
All  then  present;  and  they  all  drank  of  it,  says  St.  Mark  xiv.  23.  But  it  no  ways  follows 
from  these  words  spoken  to  the  apostles,  that  all  the  faithful  are  here  c  ommanded  to  drink 
of  the  chal'ce  ;  any  more  than  that  all  the  faithful  are  commanded  to  consecrate,  offer  and  ad¬ 
minister  this  sacrament ;  because  Christ  upon  this  same  occasion,  and,  as  I  may  say,  with 
the  same  breath,  bid  the  apostles  do  so  ;  in  those  words,  St.  Luke  xxii.  19.  Do  this  far  3 
commemoration  of  me. 

Ver.  28.  Blood  of  the  n-w  testament.  As  the  old  testament  was  dedicated,  with  the  blood 
of  vic’ims,  by  Moses,  in  these  words  ;  this  is  the  blood  of  the  testament,  &C.  Hebrews  ix.  20. 
So  here  is  the  dedication  and  institution  of  the  new  testament,  in  the  blood  of  Christ,  here 
mystically  shed,  by  these  words  ;  this  is  my  blood  of  the  new  testament,  &l c. 

Ver.  29.  Fruit  of  the  vine.  These  words,  by  the  account  of  St.  Luke  xxii.  IS  were  not 
spoken  of  the  sacramental  cup,  but  of  the  wine  that  was  drank  with  the  paschal  Iamb. 
Though  the  sacramental  cup  might  also  be  called  the  fruit  of  the  vine,  because  it  was  conse¬ 
crated  from  wine,  and  retains  the  likeness  and  till  the  accidents  or  qualities  of  wiue. 


52 


St.  MATTHEW. 


43  And  he  cometh  again,  and 
findeth  them  sleeping :  lor  their  eyes 
were  heavy. 

44  And  leaving  them,  he  went 
again  :  and  he  prayed  the  third 
time,  saying  the  self  same  word. 

45  Then  he  cometh  to  his  dis¬ 
ciples,  and  saith  to  them  :  Sleep  ye 
now,  and  take  your  rest :  behold  the 
nour  is  at  hand  and  the  Son  ofman 
shall  be  betrayed  into  the  hands  of 
sinners. 

40  Rise,  let  us  go :  behold  he  is 
at  hand  that  will  betray  me. 

47  As  he  yet  spoke,  behold  Ju¬ 
das  one  of  the  twelve  came,  and 
with  him  a  great  multitude  with 
swords  and  clubs,  sent  from  the 
chief  priests  and  the  ancients  of  the 
people. 

48  And  he  that  betrayed  him, 
gave  them  a  sign,  saying :  Whom¬ 
soever  I  shall  kiss,  that  is  he,  hold 
him  fast. 

49  And  forthwith  coming  to  .1  e- 
sus,  he  said :  Kail,  Rabbi.  And 
he  kissed  him. 

50  And  Jesus  said  to  him  :  F riend, 
whereto  art  thou  come  ?  Then  they 
came  up,  and  laid  hands  on  Jesus, 
and  held  him. 

51  And  behold  one  of  them  that 
were  with  Jesus,  stretching  forth 
his  hand,  drew  out  his  sword:  and 
Striking  the  servant  of  the  high- 
priest.  cut  off  his  ear. 

52  Then  Jesus  saith  to  him  :  Put 
up  again  thy  sword  into  its  place : 
for  all  that  take  the  sword  shall  pe¬ 
rish  with  the  sword. 

53  Thinkest  thou  that  I  cannot 
ask  my  Father,  and  he  will  give  me 
presently  more  than  twelve  legions 
of  Angels  ? 

54  How  then  shall  the  scriptures 
be  fulfilled,  that  so  it  must  be 
done  ? 

55  In  that  same  hour  Jesus  said 
to  the  multitudes:  You  are  come 
out  as  it  were  to  a  robber  with 
swords  and  clubs  to  apprehend  me. 
I  sat  daily  with  you  teaching  in  the 


temple,  and  you  laid  not  hands  on 

me. 

56  Now  all  this  was  done,  that 
the  scriptures  of  the  prophets  might 
be  fulfilled.  Then  the  disciples  all 
leaving  him,  fled. 

57  Rut  they  holding  Jesus,  led 
him  to  Caiphas  the  high-priest, 
where  the  scribes  and  the  ancients 
were  assembled. 

58  And  Peter  followed  him  afar 
off,  even  to  the  court  of  the  high- 
priest.  And  going  in  he  sat  with  the 
servants,  that  he  might  see  the  end. 

59  And  the  chief  priests  and  the 
whole  council  sought  false  witness 
against  Jesus,  that  they  might  put 
him  to  death. 

60  And  they  found  not,  whereas 
many  false  witnesses  had  come  in. 
And  last  of  all  there  came  two  false 
witnesses ; 

61  And  they  said  :  This  man 
said,  I  am  able  to  destroy  the  tem¬ 
ple  of  God,  and  after  three  days  to 
rebuild  it. 

62  And  the  high-priest  rising  up, 
said  to  him  :  Answerest  thou  no¬ 
thing  to  the  things  which  these  wit¬ 
ness  against  thee. 

63  Rut  Jesus  held  his  peace. 
And  the  high-priest  said  to  him  :  1 
adjure  thee  by  the  living  God*,  that 
thou  tell  us  if  thou  be  the  Christ 
the  Son  of  God. 

64  Jesus  saith  to  him  :  Thou 
hast  said  it.  Nevertheless  I  say  to 
you,  hereafteryou  shall  seethe  Son 
ofman  sitting  on  the  right  hand  of 
the  power  of  God,  and  coming  in 
the  clouds  of  heaven. 

65  Then  the  high-priest  rent  his 
garments,  saying :  he  hath  blas¬ 
phemed,  what  further  need  have 
we  of  witnesses  ?  Rehold,  now  you 
have  heard  the  blasphemy; 

66  What  think  you  ?  Rut  they  an¬ 
swering  said  :  He  is  guilty  of  death. 

67  Then  did  they  spit  in  his  face, 
and  buffeted  him,  and  others  struck 
his  face  with  the  palms  of  their 
hands. 


Sr.  MATTHEW. 


53 


68  Saying :  Prophesy  unto  us,  O 
Christ ;  who  is  he  that  struck  thee  ? 

69  But  Peter  sat  without  in  the 
court ;  and  there  came  to  him  a  ser¬ 
vant-maid  saying  :  Thou  also  wast 
with  Jesus  the  Galilean. 

70  But  he  denied  before  them  all, 
saying :  I  know  not  what  thou  say- 
est. 

71  And  as  he  went  out  of  the 
gate,  another  maid  saw  him,  and 
she  saith  to  them  that  were  there  : 
This  man  also  was  with  Jesus  of 
Nazareth. 

7 £  And  again  he  denied  with  an 
oath  :  That  I  know  not  the  man. 

73  And  after  a  little  while  they 
came  that  stood  by,  and  said  to  Pe¬ 
ter  :  Surely  thou  also  art  one  of 
them  :  for  even  thy  speech  doth 
discover  thee. 

74  Then  he  began  to  curse  and 
to  swear  that  he  knew  not  the  man. 
And  immediately  the  cock  crew. 

75  And  Peter  remembered  the' 
word  of  Jesus  which  he  had  said  : 
Before  the  cock  crow,  thou  wilt 
deny  me  thrice.  And  going  forth 
he  wept  bitterly. 

CHAP.  XXVII. 

The  passion  of  Christ. 

ND  when  morning  was  come, 
all  the  chief  priests  and  an¬ 
cients  of  the  people  took  counsel 
against  Jesus,  that  they  might  put 
him  to  death. 

2  And  they  brought  him  bound, 
and  delivered  him  to  Pontius  Pilate 
the  governor. 

3  Then  Judas,  who  betrayed  him, 
seeing  that  he  was  condemned;  re¬ 
penting  himself,  brought  back  the 
thirty  pieces  of  silver  to  the  chief 
priests  and  ancients, 

4  Saying  :  I  have  sinned,  in  be¬ 
traying  innocent  blood.  But  they 
said  :  What  is  that  to  us?  look  thou 
to  it. 

5  And  casting  down  the  pieces 
of  silver  in  the  temple,  he  departed : 


and  went  and  hanged  himself  with 
an  halter. 

6  But  the  chief  priests  having 
taken  the  pieces  of  silver,  said  :  It 
is  not  lawful  to  put  them  into  the 
corbona,  because  it  is  the  price  of 
blood. 

7  And  after  they  had  consulted 
together,  they  bought  with  them 
the  potter’s  field,  to  be  a  burying 
place  for  strangers. 

8  For  this  cause  that  field  was 
called  haceldama,  that  is,  the  field 
of  blood,  even  to  this  day. 

9  Then  was  fulfdled  that  which 
was  spoken  by  Jeremias  the  pro¬ 
phet,  saying  :  And  they  took  the 
thirty  pieces  of  silver,  the  price  of 
him  that  ivas  prized,  whom  they 
prized  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

10  And  they  gave  them  unto  the 
potter's  f  eld,  as  the  Lord  appointed 
to  me. 

11  And  Jesus  stood  before  the 
governor,  and  the  governor  asked 
him,  saying  :  Art  thou  the  king  ol 
the  Jews  ?  Jesus  saith  to  him  : 
Thou  sayest  it. 

12  And  when  he  was  accused  by 
the  chief  priests  and  ancients,  he 
answered  nothing. 

13  Then  Pilate  saith  to  him  : 
Dost  thou  not  hear  how  great  tes¬ 
timonies  they  allege  against  thee  ? 

14  And  he  answered  him  to  ne¬ 
ver  a  word  :  so  that  the  governor 
wondered  exceedingly. 

15  Now  upon  the  solemn  day 
the  governor  was  accustomed  to  re- 
lease  to  the  people  one  prisoner, 
whom  they  would. 

16  And  he  had  then  a  notorious 
prisoner,  that  was  called  Barabbas. 

17  They  therefore  being  gathered 
together,  Pilate  said  :  Whom  will 
you  that  I  release  to  you,  Barab¬ 
bas,  or  Jesus  that  is  called  Christ  ? 

18  For  he  knew  that  for  envy 
they  had  delivered  him. 

19  And  as  he  was  sitting  'in  the 


Vtr.  6.  Corbvna.  A  place  in  the  temple  where  the  people  put  in  their  gifts  or  offerings. 


St.  MATTHEW. 


f>4 

place  of  judgment,  his  wife  sent  to 
him,  saying  :  Have  thou  nothing  to 
do  with  that  just  man.  For  1  have 
suffered  many  things  this  day  in  a 
dream  because  of  him. 

20  But  the  chief  priests  and  an¬ 
cients  persuaded  the  people,  that 
they  should  ask  Barabbas,  and 
make  Jesus  away. 

21  And  the  governor  answering, 
said  to  them  :  Whether  will  you  of 
the  two  to  be  released  unto  you  ? 
But  they  said,  Barabbas. 

22  Pilate  saith  to  them  :  What 
shall  ]  do  then  with  Jesus  that  is 
called  Christ  ?  They  say  all :  Let 
him  be  crucified. 

23  The  governor  said  to  them  : 
Why  what  evil  hath  he  done?  But 
they  cried  out  the  more,  saying: 
Let  him  be  crucified. 

24  And  Pilate  seeing  that  he  pre¬ 
vailed  nothing  :  but  that  rather  a 
tumult  was  made  ;  taking  water 
washed  his  hands  before  the  peo- 

le,  saying  :  I  am  innocent  of  the 
lood  of  this  just  man  :  look  you 
to  it. 

25  And  the  whole  people  an¬ 
swering,  said  :  His  blood  be  upon 
us  and  upon  our  children. 

2G  Then  he  released  to  them  Ba¬ 
rabbas,  and  having  scourged  Je¬ 
sus  delivered  him  unto  them  to  be 
crucified. 

27  Then  the  soldiers  of  the  go¬ 
vernor  taking  Jesus  into  the  hall, 
gathered  together  unto  him  the 
whole  band  : 

28  And  stripping  him,  they  put 
a  scarlet  cloak  about  him. 

29  And  platting  a  crown  of 
thorns,  they  put  it  upon  his  head, 
and  a  reed  in  his  right  hand.  And 
bowing  the  knee  before  him,  they 
mocked  him,  saying  :  Hail,  king  of 
the  Jews. 

30  And  spitting  upon  him,  they 
took  the  reed,  and  struck  his  head. 

31  And  after  they  had  mocked 
him,  they  took  off  the  cloak  from 
him,  and  put  on  him  his  own  gar¬ 


ments,  and  led  him  away  to  crucify 
him. 

32  And  going  out  they  found  a 
man  of  G  yrene,  named  Simon  :  him 
they  forced  to  take  up  his  cross. 

33  And  they  came  to  the  place 
that  is  called  Golgotha,  which  is, 
the  place  of  Calvary. 

34  And  they  gave  him  wine  to 
drink  mingled  with  gall.  And  when 
he  had  tasted,  he  would  not  drink. 

35  And  after  they  had  crucified 
him,  they  divided  his  garments, 
casting  lots  :  that  it  might  be  ful¬ 
filled  which  was  spoken  by  the  pro¬ 
phet,  saying  :  They  divided  my 
garments  among  them  ;  and  upon 
my  vesture  they  cast  lots. 

36  And  they  sat  and  watched  him. 

37  And  they  put  over  his  head 
his  cause  written  :  This  is  Jesus 
the  King  of  the  Jews. 

38  Then  were  crucified  with  him 
two  thieves  :  one  on  the  right  hand, 
and  one  on  the  left. 

39  And  they  that  passed  by,  blas¬ 
phemed  him  wagging  their  heads, 

40  And  saying  :  Vah,  thou  that 
destroyest  the  temple  of  God  and 
in  three  days  dost  rebuild  it  ;  save 
thy  own  self:  if  thou  be  the  Son 
of  God,  come  down  from  the  cross 

41  In  like  manner  also  the  chief 
priests  with  thescribes  and  ancients 
mocking,  said  : 

42  lie  saved  others  ;  himself  he 
cannot  save  :  if  he  be  the  king  of 
Israel,  let  him  now  come  down 
from  the  cross  and  we  will  believe 
him. 

43  He  trusted  in  God  ;  let  him 
now  deliver  him  if  he  will  have  him  : 
for  he  said  :  I  am  the  Son  of  God. 

44  And  the  self  same  thing  the 
thieves  also,  that  were  crucified 
with  him,  reproached  him  with. 

45  Now  from  the  sixth  hour 
there  was  darkness  over  the  whole 
earth,  until  the  ninth  hour. 

46  And  about  the  ninth  hour 
Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  say¬ 
ing  :  Eli,  Eli,  lamma  sabaethani  ! 


Sr.  MATTHEW* 


Mint  i3,  my  God,  my  God,  why  hast 
thou  forsaken  me  l 

47  And  some  that  stood  there  and 
heard,  said:  This  man  calleth  Elias. 

48  And  immediately  one  of  them 
running,  took  a  sponge,  and  filled 
it  with  Vinegar ;  and  put  it  on  a 
reed,  and  gave  him  to  drink. 

49  And  the  others  said  :  Let  be, 
let  us  see  whether  Elias  will  come 
to  deliver  him. 

50  And  Jesus  again  crying  with 
a  loud  voice,  yielded  up  the  ghost, 

51  And  behold  the  veil  of  the 
temple  was  rent  in  two  from  the  top 
even  to  the  bottom,  and  the  earth 
quaked,  and  the  rocks  were  rent. 

52  And  the  graves  were  opened  : 
and  many  bodies  of  the  saints  that 
had  slept  arose. 

53  And  coming  out  of  the  tombs 
after  his  resurrection,  came  into  the 
holy  city  and  appeared  to  many. 

54  Now  the  Centurion  and  they 
that  were  with  him  watching  Jesus, 
having  seen  the  earthquake  and 
the  things  that  were  done,  were 
sore  afraid,  saying  :  Indeed  this 
was  the  Son  of  God. 

55  And  there  were  there  many 
women  afar  off  who  had  followed 
Jesus  from  Galilee,  ministering 
unto  him  : 

56  Among  whom  was  Mary 
Magdalen,  and  Mary  the  mother  of 
James  and  Joseph,  and  the  mother 
of  the  sons  of  Zcbedee. 

57  And  when  it  was  evening, 
there  came  a  certain  rich  man  of 
Arimathea,  named  Joseph,  who 
also  himself  was  a  disciple  of  Jesus. 

58  He  went  to  Pilate,  and  asked 
the  body  of  Jesus.  Then  Pilate 
commanded  that  the  body  should 
be  delivered. 

59  And  Joseph  taking  the  body, 
wrapt  it  up  in  a  clean  linen  cloth. 

60  And  laid  it  in  his  own  new 
monument,  which  he  had  hewed 
out  in  a  rock.  And  he  rolled  a  great 
stone  to  the  door  of  the  monument, 
and  went  his  way. 


55 

61  And  there  was  there  Mary 
Magdalen,  and  the  other  Mary 
sitting  over  against  the  sepulchre. 

62  And  the  next  day,  which  fol¬ 
lowed  the  day  of  preparation,  the 
chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees  came 
together  to  Pilate, 

63  Saying  :  Sir,  we  have  re¬ 
membered,  that  that  seducer  said, 
while  he  was  yet  alive  :  After  three 
days  I  will  rise  again. 

64  Command  therefore  the  se¬ 
pulchre  to  be  guarded  until  the 
third  day ;  lest  perhaps  his  disciples 
come,  and  steal  him  away,  and  say 
to  the  people  he  is  risen  from  the 
dead  :  and  the  last  error  shall  be 
worse  than  the  first. 

65  Pilate  said  to  them :  You  have 
a  guard :  go,  guard  it  as  you  know. 

66  And  they  departing,  made  the 
sepulchre  sure,  sealing  the  stone 
and  setting  guards. 

CHAP.  XXVIII. 

The  resurrection,  of  Christ. 

ND  in  the  end  of  the  Sabbath 
when  it  began  to  dawn  towards 
the  first  day  of  the  week,  came  Ma¬ 
ry  Magdalen,  and  the  other  Mary 
to  see  the  sepulchre. 

2  And  behold  there  was  a  great 
earthquake.  For  an  angel  of  the 
Lord  descended  from  heaven :  and 
coming,  rolled  back  the  stone,  and 
sat  upon  it : 

3  And  his  countenance  was  as 
lightning,  and  his  raiment  as  snow. 

4  And  for  fear  of  him,  the  guards 
were  struck  with  terror,  and  be¬ 
came  as  dead  men. 

5  And  the  angel  answering,  said 
to  the  women  :  Fear  not  you  :  for 
I  know  that  you  seek  Jesus  who 
was  crucified. 

6  He  is  not  here,  for  he  is  risen, 
as  he  said.  Come,  and  see  Ihe 
place  where  the  Lord  was  laid. 

7  And  going  quickly,  tell  ye  his 
disciples  that  he  is  risen:  and  be¬ 
hold  he  will  go  before  you  into  Ga¬ 
lilee  :  there  you  shall  see  him.  Lo. 

I  have  foretold  it  to  you. 

•/ 


S*.  MARK. 


i>6 

8  And  they  went  out  quickly  from 
the  sepulchre  with  fear  and  great 
joy,  running  to  tell  his  disciples. 

9  And  behold  Jesus  met  them, 
saving:  All  hail.  But  they  came 
ii})  and  took  hold  of  his  feet,  and 
adored  him. 

10  Then  Jesus  said  to  them  : 
Fear  not.  Go,  tell  my  brethren 
that  they  go  into  Galilee,  there  they 
shall  see  me. 

1 1  Who  when  they  were  depart¬ 
ed,  behold  some  of  the  guards  came 
into  the  city,  and  told  the  chief 
priests  all  things  that  had  been  done. 

12  And  they  being  assembled  to¬ 
gether  with  the  ancients,  taking 
counsel,  gave  a  great  sum  of  mo¬ 
ney  to  the  soldiers. 

13  Saying:  Say  you,  His  disci¬ 
ples  came  by  night,  and  stole  him 
away  when  we  were  asleep. 

14  And  if  the  governor  shall  hear 


of  this,  we  will  persuade  him,  and 
secure  you. 

15  So  they  taking  the  money, 
did  as  they  were  taught :  And  this 
word  was  spread  abroad  among  the 
Jews  even  unto  this  day. 

16  And  the  eleven  disciples  went 
into  Galilee,  unto  the  mountain 
where  Jesus  had  appointed  them. 

17  And  seeing  him  they  adored  : 
but  some  doubted. 

18  And  Jesus  coming  spoke  to 
them,  saying:  All  power  is  given 
to  me  in  heaven  and  in  earth. 

19  Going  therefore  teach  ye  all 
nations  :  baptizing  them  in  the 
name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son, 
and  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 

20  Teaching  them  to  observe  all 
things  whatsoever  1  have  com¬ 
manded  yon  i  and  behold  f  am 
with  you  all  days,  even  to  the  con¬ 
summation  of  the  world. 


Ver.  is,  &c.  All  power,  &c.  See  here  the  warrant  and  commission  of  (lie  apostles  and 
their  successors,  the  bishops  and  pastors  of  Christ’s  church.  He  received  from  his  Father 
all  power  in  heaven  and  in  earth  :  and  in  virtue  of  this  power,  he  sends  them  (even  as  his  Fa¬ 
ther  sent  him,  St.  John  xx  21,)  to  teach  and  disciple  pcicr\rtvfiv,  not.  one,  but  all  nations, 
and  instruct  them  in  all  truths  :  and  that  he  may  assist  them  effectually  in  the  execution  ol 
this  commission,  he  promises  to  be  with  them  (not  for  three  or  four  hundred  years  only) 
but  all  days,  even  to  the  consummation  of  the  world.  How  then  could  the  Catholic  church 
ever  go  astray  ;  having  always  with  her  pastors,  as  is  here  promised,  Christ  himself,  who  is 
the  way,  the  truth,  and  the  life.  St.  John  xi  v.  6. 


The  GOSPEL  according  to  St.  MARK. 


CHAP.  1. 

The  preaching  of  John  the  Baptist. 

THE  beginning  of  the  Gospel  of 
Jesus  Christ  the  Son  of  God. 
2  As  it  is  written  in  Isaias  the 
prophet  :  Behold  I  send  my  angel 
before  thy  face,  who  shall  prepare  the 
way  before  thee. 

3  A  voice  of  one  crying  in  the 
desert ,  Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the 
Lord,  make  straight  his  paths. 

4  John  was  in  the  desert  bap¬ 
tizing,  and  preaching  the  baptism 
of  penance  unto  remission  of  sins. 

5  And  there  went  out  to  him  all 
the  country  of  Judea,  and  all  they 
of  Jerusalem,  and  were  baptized  by 
him  in  the  river  of  Jordan,  confess¬ 
ing  their  sins. 


6  And  John  was  clothed  with 
camel’s  hair,  and  a  leathern  girdle 
about  his  loins  :  and  he  ate  locusts 
and  wild  honey. 

7  And  lie  preached,  saying  : 
There  cometh  after  me  one  migh¬ 
tier  than  1,  the  latchet  of  whose 
shoes  1  am  not  worthy  to  stoop 
down  and  loose. 

8  1  have  baptized  you  with  wa¬ 
ter  ;  but  he  shall  baptize  you  with 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

9  And  it  came  to  pass,  in  those 
days  Jesus  came  from  Nazareth  ot 
Galilee  ;  and  was  baptized  by  John 
in  the  Jordan. 

10  And  forthwith  coming  up  out 
of  the  water,  he  saw  the  heavens 
opened,  and  the  Spirit  as  a  dove 


St.  M 

descending,  and  remaining  on  him. 

1 1  And  there  came  a  voice  from 
heaven :  Thou  art  my  beloved  Son, 
in  thee  I  am  well  pleased. 

12  And  immediately  the  Spirit 
drove  him  out  into  the  desert. 

13  And  he  was  in  the  desert  for¬ 
ty  nays,  and  forty  nights ;  and  was 
tempted  by  satan,  and  he  was  with 
beasts,  and  the  angels  ministered 
to  him. 

14  And  after  that  John  was  de¬ 
livered  up,  Jesus  came  into  Gali¬ 
lee,  preaching  the  gospel  of  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

15  And  saying:  The  time  is  ac¬ 
complished  and  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  at  hand  :  repent  and  believe 
the  gospel. 

16  And  passing  by  the  sea  of  Ga¬ 
lilee,  he  saw  Simon  and  Andrew, 
his  brother,  casting  nets  into  the 
sea  (for  they  were  fishermen.) 

17  And  Jesus  said  to  them  : 
Come  alter  me,  and  I  will  make 
you  to  become  fishers  of  men. 

18  And  immediately  leaving  their 
nets,  they  followed  him. 

19  And  going  on  from  thence  a 
little  farther,  he  saw  James  the  son 
of  Zebedee,  and  John  his  brother, 
who  also  were  mending  their  nets 
n  the  ship  : 

20  And  forthwith  he  called  them. 
And  leaving  theii  father  Zebedee 
in  the  ship  with  his  hired  men,  they 
followed  him. 

21  And  they  enter  into  Caphar- 
naum,  and  forthwith  upon  the  sab¬ 
bath  days  going  into  the  syna¬ 
gogue,  he  taught  them. 

22  And  they  were  astonished  at 
his  doctrine.  For  he  was  teaching 
them  as  one  having  power,  and  not 
as  the  scribes. 

23  And  there  was  in  their  syna¬ 
gogue,  a  man  with  an  unclean  spi¬ 
rit  ;  and  he  cried  out, 

21  Saying:  What  have  we  to  do 
with  thee  Jesus  of  Nazareth?  art 
thou  come  to  destroy  us?  I  know 
who  thou  art,  the  Holy  one  of  God. 


ARK.  5? 

25  And  Jesus  threatened  him, 
saying  :  Speak  no  more  and  go  out 
of  the  man. 

26  And  the  unclean  spirit  tearing 
him,  and  crying  out  with  a  loud 
voice,  went  out  of  him. 

27  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
insomuch  that  they  questioned 
among  themselves,  saying:  W  hat 
thing  is  this  ?  what  is  this  new  doc¬ 
trine  ?  for  with  power  he  command* 
eth  even  the  unclean  spirits,  and 
they  obey  him. 

28  And  the  fame  of  him  was 
spread  forthwith  into  all  the  coun¬ 
try  of  Galilee. 

29  And  immediately  going  out  of 
the  synagogue,  they  came  into  the 
house  of  Simon  and  Andrew,  with 
Janies  and  John. 

30  And  Simon’s  wife’s  mothei 
lay  in  a  fit  of  a  fever  :  and  forth¬ 
with  they  tell  him  of  her. 

31  And  coming  to  her  he  lifted 
her  up,  taking  her  by  the  hand  : 
and  immediately  the  fever  left  her, 
and  she  ministered  unto  them. 

32  And  when  it  was  evening  af¬ 
ter  sun-set,  they  brought  to  him  all 
that  were  ill  and  that  were  pos¬ 
sessed  with  devils. 

33  And  all  the  city  was  gather¬ 
ed  together  at  the  door. 

34  And  he  healed  many  that 
were  troubled  with  divers  diseases ; 
and  he  cast  out  many  devils,  and 
he  suffered  them  not  to  speak,  be¬ 
cause  they  knew  him. 

35  And  rising  very  early,  going 
out  he  went  into  a  desert  place  : 
and  there  he  prayed. 

36  And  Simon  and  they  that 
were  with  him  followed  after  him. 

37  And  when  they  had  found  him, 
they  said  to  him  :  All  seek  for  thee. 

38  And  he  saith  to  them :  Let 
us  go  into  the  neighbouring  towns 
and  cities,  that  I  may  preach  there 
also  ;  for  to  this  purpose  am  I  come. 

39  And  he  was  preaching  in 
!  their  synagogues,  and  in  all  Gali- 
i  lee,  and  casting  out  devils. 


5tt 


St.  MARK, 


40  And  theie  came  a  leper  to 
him,  beseeching  him,  and  kneeling 
down  said  to  him  :  If  thou  wilt ; 
thou  canst  make  me  clean. 

41  Am!  Jesus  having  compas¬ 
sion  on  him,  stretched  forth  his 
hand  ;  and  touching  him,  saith  to 
him:  I  will.  Be  thou  made  clean. 

42  And  when  he  had  spoken,  im¬ 
mediately  the  leprosy  departed 
from  him,  and  he  was  made  clean. 

43  And  he  strictly  charged  him, 
and  forthwith  sent  him  away. 

44  And  he  saith  to  him  :  See 
thou  tell  no  one,  but  go,  shew  thy¬ 
self  to  the  high-priest,  and  offer  for 
thy  cleansing  the  things  that  Moses 
commanded,  for  a  testimony  to 
them. 

45  But  he  being  gone  out,  began 
to  publish,  and  to  blaze  abroad  the 
word  ;  so  that  he  could  not  openly 
go  into  the  city,  but  was  witnout 
in  desert  places,  and  they  flocked 
to  him  from  all  sides. 

CHAP.  II. 

Christ  heals  the  sick  of  the  palsy. 

AND  again  he  entered  into  Cap- 
harnaum  after  some  days. 

2  And  it  was  heard  that  he  was 
in  the  house,  and  many  came  toge¬ 
ther,  so  that  there  was  no  room,  no 
not  even  at  the  door ;  and  he  spoke 
to  them  the  word. 

3  And  they  came  to  him  bring¬ 
ing  one  sick  of  the  palsy,  who  was 
carried  by  four. 

4  And  when  they  could  not  offer 
him  unto  him  for  the  multitude, 
they  uncovered  the  roof  where  he 
was  :  and  opening  it  they  let  down 
the  bed  wherein  the  man  sick  of 
the  palsy  lay. 

5  And  when  Jesus  had  seen  their 
faith,  he  saith  to  the  sick  ofthe  pal¬ 
sy  :  Son.  thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee. 

G  And  there  were  some  of  the 
scribes  sitting  there,  and  thinking 
in  their  hearts  : 

7  Why  doth  this  man  speak 
thus  ?  he  blasphemeth.  Who  can 
forgive  sins,  but  God  only  ?  ' 


8  Which  Jesus  presently  know¬ 
ing  in  his  spirit,  that  they  so  thought 
within  themselves,  saith  to  them  : 
Why  think  you  these  things  in  your 
hearts  ? 


9  Which  is  easier,  to  say  to  the 
sick  of  the  palsy  :  Thy  sins  are 
forgiven  thee  ;  or  to  say  :  Arise, 
take  up  thy  bed  and  walk  ? 

10  But  that  you  may  know  that 
the  Son  of  man  hath  power  on  earth 
to  forgive  sins  (he  saith  to  the  sick 
ofthe  palsy.) 

Ill  say  to  thee,  Arise,  take  up 
thy  bed,  and  go  into  thy  house. 

12  And  immediately  he  arose  ; 
and  taking  up  his  bed,  went  his 
way  in  the  sight  of  all,  so  that  all 
wondered,  and  glorified  God,  say¬ 
ing  :  We  never  saw  the  like. 

13  And  he  went  forth  again  to 
the  seaside;  and  all  the  multitude 
came  to  him,  and  he  taught  them. 

14  And  when  he  was  passing  by, 
he  saw  Levi  the  son  of  Alpheus  sit¬ 
ting  at  the  receipt  of  custom  ;  and 
he  saith  to  him  :  Follow  me.  And 
rising  up  he  followed  him. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  as 
he  sat  at  meat  in  his  house,  many 
publicans  and  sinners  sat  down  to¬ 
gether  with  Jesus  and  his  disci¬ 
ples.  For  they  were  many,  who 
also  followed  him. 

1  6  And  the  scribes  and  the  Phari¬ 
sees  seeing  that  he  ate  with  publi¬ 
cans  and  sinners,  said  to  his  dis¬ 
ciples  :  Why  doth  your  master  eat 
and  drink  with  publicans  and  sin-' 
ners  ? 

17  Jesus  hearing  this,  saith  to 
them  :  They  that  are  well  have  no 
need  of  a  physician,,  but  they  that 
are  sick.  For  I  came  not  to  call 
the  just,  but  sinners. 

1 8  And  the  disciples  of  John  and 
the  Pharisees  used  to  fast ;  and  they 
come,  and  say  to  him  :  Why  do  the 
disciples  of  John  and  ofthe  Phari¬ 
sees  fast;  but  thy  disciples  do  not 
fast  ? 

19  Am!  Jesus  saith  to  them  : 


St.  MARK. 


Can  the  children  of  the  marriage 
fast,  as  long  as  the  bridegroom  is 
with  them  l  As  long  as  they  have 
the  bridegroom  with  them,  they 
cannot  fast. 

£0  But  the  days  will  come  when 
the  bridegroom  shall  be  taken 
away  from  them  ;  and  then  they 
shall  fast  in  those  days. 

£1  No  man  soweth  a  piece  of 
raw  cloth  to  an  old  garment :  other¬ 
wise  the  new  piecing  taketh  away 
front  the  old,  and  there  is  made  a 
greater  rent. 

££  And  no  man  putteth  new 
wine  into  old  bottles  :  otherwise 
the  wine  will  burst  the  bottles,  and 
both  the  wine  will  be  spilled  and 
the  bottles  will  be  lost.  But  new 
wine  must  be  put  into  new  bottles. 

£3  And  it  came  to  pass  again  as 
the  Lord  walked  through  the  corn 
fields  'on  the  sabbath,  that  his  dis¬ 
ciples  began  to  go  forward  and  to 
pluck  the  ears  of  corn. 

£4  And  the  Pharisees  said  to  him: 
Behold,  why  do  they  on  the  sab- 
bath-day  that  which  is  not  lawful  ? 

£5  And  he  said  to  them, Have  you 
never  read  what  David  did,  when 
he  had  need,  and  was  hungry  him¬ 
self,  and  they  that  were  with  him  ? 

£6  How  he  went  into  the  house 
of  Cod  under  Abiathar  the  high- 
priest,  and  did  eat  the  loaves  of 
proposition  which  was  not  lawful 
to  eat  but  for  the  priests,  and  gave 
to  them  who  were  with  him  ? 

£7  And  he  said  to  them  :  The 
sabbath  was  made  for  man,  and  not 
man  for  the  sabbath. 

£8  Therefore  the  Son  of  man  is 
Lord  of  the  sabbath  also. 

CHAP.  III. 

Christ  heals  the  withered  hand. 
ND  he  entered  again  into  the 
synagogue,  and  there  was  a 
man  there  who  had  a  withered  hand. 

£  And  they  watched  him  whe¬ 
ther  he  would  heal  on  the  sabbath- 
days  ;  that  they  might  accuse  him. 

S  And  he  said  to  the  man  who 


59 

had  the  withered  hand  :  Stand  up 
in  the  midst. 

4  And  he  saith  to  them  :  Is  it 
lawful  to  do  good  on  the  sabbath- 
days,  or  to  do  evil  ?  to  save  life,  or 
to  destroy  ?  But  they  held  their 
peace, 

5  And  looking  round  about  on 
them,  with  anger,  being  grieved  for 
the  blindness  of  their  hearts,  he 
saith  to  the  man  :  Stretch  forth  thy 
hand.  And  he  stretched  it  forth  ; 
and  his  hand  was  restored  unto  him. 

6  And  the  Pharisees  going  out 
immediately  made  a  consultation 
with  the  Herodians  against  him, 
how  they  might  destroy  him. 

7  But  Jesus  retired  with  his  dis¬ 
ciples  to  the  sea  :  and  a  great  mul¬ 
titude  followed  him,  from  Galilee 
and  Judea. 

8  And  from  Jerusalem,  and  from 
Idumea,  and  from  beyond  the  Jor¬ 
dan.  And  they  about  Tyre  and  Si- 
don,  a  great  multitude,  hearing  the 
things  which  he  did,  came  to  him. 

9  And  he  spoke  to  his  disciples 
that  a  small  ship  should  wait  on 
him  because  of  the  multitude,  lest 
they  should  throng  him. 

10  For  he  healed  many,  so  that 
they  pressed  upon  him  for  to  touch 
him,  as  many  as  had  evils. 

1 1  And  the  unclean  spirits,  when 
they  saw  him,  fell  down  before  him  : 
and  they  cried  saying  : 

1£  Thou  art  the  Son  of  God.  And 
he  strictly  charged  them  that  they 
should  not  make  him  known. 

13  And  going  up  into  a  moun¬ 
tain,  he  called  unto  him  whom  he 
would  himself :  and  they  came  to 
him. 

14  And  he  made  that  twelve 
should  be  with  him,  and  that  he 
might  send  them  to  preach. 

15  And  he  gave  them  power  to 
heal  sicknesses, &to  cast  out  devils. 

16  And  to  Simon  he  gave  the 
name  Peter. 

17  And  James  the  son  of  Zebe- 
dee,  and  John  the  brother  of  J  ames : 


60  St.  JYt 

mid  he  named  them  Boanerges, 
which  is  the  sons  of  thunder. 

18  And  Andrew  and  Philip,  and 
Bartholomew  and  Matthew,  and 
Thomas  and  James  of  Alpheus,  and 
Thaddeus,  and  Simon  the  Cana- 
nean, 

19  And  Judas  Iscariot,  who  also 
betrayed  him. 

20  And  they  come  to  a  house, 
and  the  multitude  corneth  together 
again,  so  that  they  could  not  so 
much  as  eat  bread. 

21  And  when  his  friends  had 
heard  of  it,  they  went  out  to  lay 
hold  on  him.  For  they  said  :  He 
is  become  mad. 

22  And  the  scribes  who  were 
come  down  from  Jerusalem,  said: 
He  hath  Beelzebub  ;  and  by  the 
prince  of  devils  he  casteth  out 
devils. 

23  And  after  he  had  called  them 
together,  he  said  to  them  in  para¬ 
bles  :  How  can  satan  cast  out  satan? 

24  And  if  a  kingdom  be  divided 
against  itself,  that  kingdom  cannot 
stand, 

25  And  if  a  house  be  divided 
against  itself  that  house  cannot 
stand. 

26  And  if  satan  be  risen  up 
against  himself,  he  is  divided,  and 
cannot  stand,  but  hath  an  end. 

27  No  man  can  enter  into  the 
house  of  a  strong  man  and  rob  him 
of  his  goods,  unless  he  first  bind  the 
strong  man,  and  then  he  shall  plun¬ 
der  his  house. 

28  Amen  I  say  to  you,  that  all 
sins  shall  be  forgiven  unto  the  sons 
of  men,  and  the  blasphemies  where¬ 
with  they  shall  blaspheme : 

29  But  he  that  shall  blaspheme 
against  the  Holy  Ghost,  shall  never 
have  forgiveness,  but  shall  be  guil¬ 
ty  of  an  everlasting  sin. 

30  Because  they  said  :  He  hath 
an  unclean  spirit. 

31  And  his  mother  and  his  bre¬ 
thren  came  ;  and  standing  without 
sent  unto  him  calling  him, 


auK- 

32  And  tne  multitude  sat  about 
him  ;  and  (hey  say  to  him  :  Behold 
thy  mother  and  thy  brethren  with¬ 
out  seek  for  thee. 

33  And  answering  them,  he  said  : 
Who  is  my  mother  and  my  brethren? 

34  And  looking  round  about  on 
them  who  sat  about  him,  he  saith  : 
Behold  my  mother  and  my  brethren. 

35  For  whosoever  shall  do  the 
will  of  God,  he  is  my  brother  and 
my  sister  and  mother. 

CHAP.  IV. 

The  parable  of  the  sower. 

AND  again  he  began  to  teach  by 
the  sea  side  ;  and  a  great  mul¬ 
titude  was  gathered  together  unto 
him  so  that  he  went  up  into  a  ship 
and  sat  in  the  sea,  and  all  the  mul¬ 
titude  was  upon  the  land  by  the  sea 
side. 

2  And  he  taught  them  many 
things  in  parables,  and  said  unto 
them  in  his  doctrine  : 

3  Hear  ye  ;  Behold,  the  sower 
went  out  to  sow. 

4  And  whilst  he  soweth,  some 
fell  by  the  way  side,  and  the  birds 
of  the  air  came,  and  ate  it  up. 

5  And  other  some  fell  upon  stony 
ground  where  it  had  not  much 
earth  :  and  it  shot  up  immediately, 
because  it  had  no  depth  of  earth  : 

6  And  when  the  sun  was  risen, 
it  was  scorched,  and  because  it  had 
no  root,  it  withered  away. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns  : 
and  the  thorns  grew  up,  and  cho¬ 
ked  it,  and  it  yielded  no  fruit. 

8  And  some  fell  upon  good 
ground:  and  brought  forth  fruit 
that  grew  up,  and  increased,  and 
yielded,  one  thirty,  another  sixty, 
and  another  a  hundred. 

9  And  he  said  :  He  that  hath 
ears  to  hear  let  him  hear. 

10  And  when  he  was  alone,  the 
twelve  that  were  with  him  asked 
him  the  parable. 

1 1  And  he  said  to  them  :  To  you 
it  is  given  to  know  the  mystery  ol 
the  kingdom  of  God  :  but  to  them 


Si'.  MARK.  81 


that  are  without,  all  things  are  done 
in  parables  : 

12  That  seeing  they  may  see,  and 
not  perceive,  and  hearing  they  may 
hear,  and  not  understand  :  lest  at 
any  time  they  should  be  converted 
and  their  sins  should  be  forgiven 
them. 

13  And  he  saith  to  them  :  Are 
ou  ignorant  of  this  parable  ?  and 

low  shall  you  know  all  parables  ? 

14  He  that  soweth  :  sovveth  the 
word. 

15  And  these  are  they  by  the 
way  side,  where  the  word  is  sown, 
and  as  soon  as  they  have  heard, 
immediately  satan  cometh,  and 
taketh  away  the  word  that  was 
sown  in  their  hearts. 

16  And  these  likewise  are  they 
that  are  sown  on  the  stony  ground  : 
who  when  they  have  heard  the  word, 
immediately  receive  it  with  joy. 

17  And  they  have  no  root  in 
themselves,  but  are  only  for  a  time  : 
and  then  when  tribulation  and  per¬ 
secution  ariseth  for  the  word,  they 
are  presently  scandalized. 

18  And  others  there  are  who  are 
Sown  among  thorns  :  these  are  they 
that  hear  the  word, 

19  And  the  cares  of  the  world 
and  the  deceitfulness  of  riches,  and 
the  lusts  after  other  things  entering 
in  choke  the  word,  and  it  is  made 
fruitless. 

20  And  these  are  they  who  are 
sown  upon  the  good  ground,  who 
hear  the  word,  and  receive  it,  and 
yield  fruit,  the  one  thirty,  another 
sixty,  and  another  a  hundred. 

21  And  he  said  to  them  :  Doth  a 
candle  come  in  to  be  put  under  a 
bushel,  or  under  a  bed  ?  and  not  to 
be  set  on  a  candlestick  ? 

22  For  there  is  nothing  hid, 
which  shall  not  be  made  manifest, 
neither  was  it  made  secret,  but  that 
it  may  come  abroad. 


23  11  any  man  have  ears  to  heay 
let  him  hear. 

24  And  he  said  to  them :  Take 
heed  what  you  hear.  In  what  mea¬ 
sure  you  shall  mete,  it  shall  be  mea¬ 
sured  to  you  again,  and  more  shall 
be  given  to  you. 

25  For  he  that  hath,  to  him  shall 
be  given  :  and  he  that  hath  not, 
that  also  which  he  hath  shall  be 
taken  away  from  him. 

26  And  he  said  :  So  is  the  king¬ 
dom  of  God,  as  if  a  man  should 
cast  seed  into  the  earth, 

27  And  should  sleep,  and  rise, 
night  and  day,  and  the  seed  should 
spring,  and  grow  up  whilst  he 
knoweth  not. 

28  For  the  earth  of  itself  bringeth 
forth  fruit,  first  the  blade,  then  the 
ear,  afterwards  the  full  corn  in  the 
ear, 

29  And  when  the  fruit  is  brought 
forth,  immediately  he  putteth  in  the 
sickle,  because  the  harvest  is  come, 

30  And  he  said:  To  what  shall 
we  liken  the  kingdom  of  God  ?  or  to 
what  parable  shall  we  compare  it  ? 

31  It  is  as  a  grain  of  mustard 
seed  ;  which  when  it  is  sown  in  the 
earth,  is  less  than  all  the  seeds  that 
are  in  the  earth : 

32  And  when  it  is  sown,  it  grow- 
eth  up,  and  becometli  greater  than 
all  herbs,  and  shootelh  out  great, 
branches,  so  that  the  birds  of  the 
air  may  dwell  under  the  shadow 
thereof. 

33  And  with  many  such  parables, 
he  spoke  to  them  the  word,  accord¬ 
ing  as  they  were  able  to  hear. 

34  And  without  parable  he  did 
not  speak  unto  them ;  but  apart,  he 
explained  all  things  to  his  disciples. 

35  And  he  saith  to  them  that  day, 
when  evening  was  come  :  Let  us 
pass  over  to  the  other  side. 

36  And  sending  away  the  multi¬ 
tude,  they  take  him  even  as  he  was 


Vei .  12.  That  seeing  they  may  see ,  &c.  Ip  punishment  of  their  wilfully  shut  tine,  their  eyet 
(St.  Matt.  xiii.  15.)  God  justly  withdrew  those  lights  mid  graces  which  otherwise  he  wo  old 
have  given  them  for  their  effectual  conversion. 

6 


M  B-r.  MARK. 


in  the  ship :  find  there  were  other 
ships  with  him. 

37  And  there  arose  a  great  storm 
of-wind,  and  the  waves  beat  into  the 
ship,  so  that  the  ship  was  filled. 

So  And  lie  was  in  the  hinder  part 
of  the  ship,  sleeping  upon  a*  pillow ; 
and  they  awake  him,  and  say  to 
him  :  Master,  doth  it  not  eoncern 
thee  that  we  perish  ? 

39  And  rising  up  he  rebuked  the 
wind,  and  said  to  the  sea  :  Peace, 
be  still.  And  the  wind  ceased  ;  and 
there  was  made  a  great  calm. 

40  And  he  said  to  them  :  Why 
are  you  fearful  ?  have  you  not  faith 
yet  l  And  they  feared  exceedingly : 
and  they  said  one  to  another  :  Who 
is  this  (thinkest  thou)  that  both 
wind  and  sea  obey  him  ? 

CHAP.  V. 

Christ  casts  out  a  legion  of  devils. 

A  ND  they  came  over  the  strait  of 
-Ok,  the  sea  into  the  country  of  the 
Gerasens. 

•  2  And  as  he  went  out  of  the  ship, 
immediately  there  met  him  out  of 
the  monuments  a  man  with  an  un¬ 
clean  spirit, 

3  Who  iiad  his  dwelling  in  the 
tombs,  and  no  man  now  could  bind 
him,  not  even  with  chains. 

4  For  having  been  often  bound 
with  fetters  and  chains,  he  had 
burst  the  chains,  and  broken  the 
fetters  in  pieces,  and  no  one  could 
tame  him. 

5  And  he  was  always  day  and 
night  in  the  monuments  and  in  the 
mountains,  crying  and  cutting  him¬ 
self  with  stones. 

6  And  seeing  Jesus  afar  off,  he 
ran  and  adored  him. 

7  And  crying  with  a  loud  voice, 
he  said  :  What  have  I  to  do  with 
thee,  Jesus  the  Son  of  the  most 
high  God  :  I  adjure  thee  by  God 
that  thou  torment  me  not. 

8  For  lie  said  unto  him  :  Go  out 
of  the  man,  thou  unclean  spirit. 

9  And  he  asked  him  :  What  is 
*hy  name  ?  And  he  saith  to  him  : 


My  name  is  Legion,  for  we  are 

many* 

10  And  he  besought  him  much 
that  he  would  not  drive  him  away 
out  of  the  country. 

1 1  And  there  was  there  near  the 
mountain  a  great  herd  of  swine 
feeding. 

12  And  the  spirits  besought  him, 
saying  :  Send  us  into  the  swine, 
that  we  may  enter  into  them. 

13  And  Jesus  immediately  gave 
them  leave.  And  the  unclean  spi¬ 
rits  going  out,  entered  into  the 
swine :  and  the  herd  with  great  vio¬ 
lence  was  carried  headlong  into  the 
sea,  being  about  two  thousand,  and 
were  stifled  in  the  sea. 

14  And  they  that  fed  them  fled, 
and  told  it  in  the  city  and  in  the 
fields.  And  they  went  out  to  see 
what  was  done : 

15  And  they  come  to  Jesus,  and 
they  see  him  that  was  troubled  with 
the  devil,  sitting,  clothed,  and  well 
in  his  wits,  and  they  were  afraid- 

16  And  they  that  had  seen  it,  told 
them,  in  what  manner  he  had  been 
dealt  with  who  had  the  devil  :  and 
concerning  the  swine. 

1 7  And  they  began  to  pray  him  that 
he  would  depart  from  their  coasts. 

18  And  when  he  went  up  into  the 
ship,  he  that  had  been  troubled  with 
the  devil,  began  to  beseech  him  that 
he  might  be  with  him. 

19  And  he  admitted  him  not,  but 
saith  to  him:  Go  into  thy  house  to 
thy  friends,  and  tell  them  how  great 
things  the  Lord  hath  done  for  thee, 
and  hath  had  mercy  on  thee. 

20  And  he  went  his  way,  and  be¬ 
gan  to  publish  in  Decapods  how 
great  things  Jesus  had  done  for 
him:  and  all  men  wondered. 

21  And  when  Jesus  had  passed 
again  in  the  ship  over  the  strait,  a 
great  multitude  assemoled  together 
unto  him,  and  he  was  nigh  unto 
the  sea. 

22  And  there  cometh  one  of  the 
rulers  of  the  synagogue  named 


St.  MARK. 


Jairtis :  and  seeing  him  falleth  down 
at  his  feet. 

23  And  he  besought  him  much, 
saying  :  My  daughter  is  at  the  point 
of  death,  come,  lay  thy  hand  upon 
her,  that  she  may  be  safe,  and  may 
live. 

24  And  he  went  with  him,  and  a 
great  multitude  followed  him,  and 
they  thronged  him. 

25  And  a  woman  who  was  under 
an  issue  of’  blood  twelve  years, 

2f3  And  had  suffered  many  things 
from  many  physicians,  and  had 
spent  all  that  she  had,  and  was  no¬ 
thing  the  better,  but  rather  worse, 

27  When  she  had  heard  of  Jesus, 
came  in  the  crowd  behind  him,  and 
touched  his  garment. 

2#  For  she  said:  If  I  shall 
■ouch  but  his  garment,  I  shall  be 
whole. 

29  And  forthwith  the  fountain  of 
her  blood  was  dried  up,  and  she  felt 
in  her  body  that  she  was  healed  of 
the  evil. 

SO  And  immediately  Jesus  know¬ 
ing  in  himself  the  virtue- that  had 
proceeded  from  him,  turning  to  the 
multitude,  said :  Who  hath  touched 
my  garments  l 

31  And  his  disciples  said  to  him  : 
Thou  seest  the  multitude  thronging 
thee,  and  sayest  thou  who  hath 
touched  me  ? 

32  And  he  looked  about  to  see 
her  who  had  done  this. 

33  But  the  woman  fearing  and 
trembling,  knowing  what  was  done 
in  her,  came  and  fell  down  before 
him,  and  told  him  all  the  truth. 

84  And  he  said  to  her  :  Daughter, 
thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole:  go 
in  peace,  and  be  thou  whole  of  thy 
disease. 

35  While  he  was'  yet  speaking, 
some  come  from  the  ruler  of  the 
synagogue’s  house,  saying :  Thy 
daughter  is  dead  :  why  dost  thou 
trouble  the  master  any  farther. 

86  But  Jesus  having  heard  the 
word  that  was  spoken,  saith  to  the 


63 

ruler  of  the  synagogue  :  Fear  not. 
only  believe. 

37  And  he  admitted  not  any  man 
to  follow  him,  but  Peter,  and  James, 
and  John  the  brother  of  James. 

38  And  they  come  to  the  house 
of  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue  ;  and 
he  seeth  a  tumult,  and  people  weep¬ 
ing  and  wailing  much. 

39  And  going  in,  he  saith  to 
them  :  Why  make  you  this  ado, 
and  weep  ?  the  damsel  is  not  dead 
but  sleepeth. 

40  And  they  laughed  him  to 
scorn.  But  he  having  put  them  all 
out,  taketh  the  father  and  the  mo¬ 
ther  of  the  damsel,  and  them  that 
were  with  him,  and  entereth  in 
where  the  damsel  was  lying. 

41  And  taking  the  damsel  by  the 
hand,  he  saith  to  her  :  Talitha 
cumi,  which  is,  being  interpreted, 
damsel  (1  say  to  thee,)  arise. 

42  And  immediately  the  damsel 
rose  up,  and  walked  :  and  she  was 
twelve  years  old  :  and  they  were  as¬ 
tonished  with  a  great  astonishment. 

43  And  he  charged  them  strictly 
that  no  man  should  know  it  :  and 
commanded  that  something  should 
be  given  her  to  eat. 

CHAP.  VI. 

Christ  teaches  at  Nazareth. 

ND  going  out  from  thence,  he 
went  into  his  own  country ; 
and  his  disciples  followed  him. 

2  And  when  the  sabbath  was 
come,  he  began  to  teach  in  the  sy¬ 
nagogue  :  and  many  hearing  him 
were  in  admiration  at  his  doctrine, 
saying  :  How  came  this  man  by  all 
these  things  ?  and  what  wisdom  is 
this  that  is  given  to  him,  and  such 
mighty  works  as  are  wrought  by 
his  hands  ? 

3  Is  not  this  the  carpenter,  the 
son  of  Mary,  the. brother  of  James, 
and  Joseph,  and  J ude,  and  Simon  ? 
are  not  also  his  sisters  here  with 
us  ?  And  they  were  scandalized 
in  regard  of  him. 

4  And  Jesus  said  to  them  :  A 


St.  MARK. 


64 

prophet  is  not  without  honour,  but 
in  his  own  country,  and  in  his  own 
house,  and  among  his  own  kindred. 

5  And  lie  could  not  do  any  mi¬ 
racles  there,  only  that  he  cured  a 
few  'hat  were  sick,  laying  his  hands 
upon  them. 

6  And  he  wondered  because  of 
their  unbelief,  and  he  went  through 
the  villages  round  about  teaching. 

7  And  he  called  the  twelve  ;  and 
began  to  send  them  two  and  two, 
and  gave  them  power  over  unclean 
spirits. 

8  And  he  commanded  them  that 
they  should  take  nothing  for  the 
way,  but  a  staff  only  ;  no  scrip,  no 
bread,  nor  money  in  their. purse, 

9  But  to  be  shod  with  sandals, 
and  that  they  should  not  put  on 
two  coats. 

10  And  he  said  to  them  :  Where¬ 
soever  you  shall  enter  into  an 
house,  there  abide  till  you  depart 
from  that  place. 

1 1  And  whosoever  shall  not  re¬ 
ceive  you,  nor  hear  you;  going  forth 
from  thence,  shake  o  If  the  dust  from 
your  feet  lor  a  testimony  to  them. 

12  And  going  forth  they  preach¬ 
ed  that  men  should  do  penance. 

13  And  they  cast  out  many  de¬ 
vils,  and  anointed  with  oil  many 
that  were  sick,  and  healed  them. 

14  And  king  Herod  heard  :  (for 
his  name  was  made  manifest)  and 
he  said  :  John  the  Baptist  is  risen 
again  from  the  dead,  and  therefore 
mighty  works  shew  forth  them¬ 
selves  in  him. 

1  5  And  others  said  :  It  is  Elias, 
But  others  said  :  It  is  a  prophet,  as 
one  ol'  the  prophets. 

16  Which  Herod  hearing,  said: 
John  whom  I  beheaded,  he  is  risen 
again  from  the  dead. 

17  For  Herod  himself  had  sent 
and  apprehended  John  and  bound) 
him  in  prison  for  the  sake  of  He-[ 


rodias  the  wife  of  Philip  his  brother, 
because  he  had  married  her. 

.18  For  John  said  to  Herod  :  It 
is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  have  thy 
brother’s  wife. 

19  Now  Herodias  laid  snares  for 
him  :  and  was  desirous  to  put  him 
to  death  and  could  not. 

20  For  Herod  feared  John,  know¬ 
ing  him  to  be  a  just  and  holy  man  : 
and  kept  him,  and  when  he  heard 
him  did  many  things :  and  he  heard 
him  willingly. 

21  And* when  a  convenient  day 
was  come,  Herod  made  a  supper 
for  his  birth-day,  for  the  princes, 
and  tribunes,  and  chief  men  of 
Galilee. 

22  And  when  the  daughter  of  the 
same  Herodias  had  come  in,  and 
had  danced,  and  pleased  Herod, 
and  them  that  were  at  table  with 
him,  the  king  said  to  the  damsel  : 
Ask  of  me  what  thou  wilt,  and  I 
will  give  it  thee. 

23  And  he  swore  to  her  :  What¬ 
soever  thou  shalt  ask  i  will  give 
thee,  though  it  be  the  half  of  my 
kingdom. 

24  Who  when  she  was  gone  out, 
said  to  her  mother,  What  shall  1 
ask  ?  But  she  said  :  The  head  ot 
John  the  Baptist. 

25  And  when  she  was  come  in 
immediately  with  haste  to  the  king, 
she  asked,  saying  :  I  will  that  forth¬ 
with  thou  give  me  in  a  dish  the 
head  of  John  the  Baptist. 

26  And  the  king  was  struck  sad. 
Yet  because  of  his  oath,  and  be¬ 
cause  of  them  that  were  with  him 
at  table,  he  would  not  displease  her: 

27  But  sending  an  executioner, 
he  commanded  that  his  head  should 
be  brought  in  a  dish. 

28  And  he  beheaded  him  in  the 
prison,  and  brought  his  head  in  a 
dish :  and  gave  it  to  the  damsel,  and 
the  damsel  gave  it  to  her  mother. 


Ver.  5.  He  could  not.  Not  for  want  of  power  on  his  side  ;  but  for  want  of  a  due  disposi 
lion  on  theirs, 


St.  MARK. 


29  Which  his  disciples  hearing 
came,  and  took  his  body  ;  and  laid 
it  in  a  tomb. 

30  And  the  apostles  coming  to¬ 
gether  unto  Jesus,  related  to  him 
all  things  that  they  had  done  and 
taught. 

81  And  he  said  to  them  :  Come 
apart  into  a  desert  place,  and  rest 
a  little.  For  there  were  many  com¬ 
ing  and  going  :  and  they  had  not 
so  much  as  time  to  eat. 

32  And  going  up  into  a  ship,  they 
went  into  a  desert  place  apart. 

33  And  they  saw  them  going  away, 
and  many  knew :  and  they  ran 
flocking  thither  on  foot  from  all  the 
cities,  and  were  there  before  them. 

34  And  Jesus  going  out  saw  a 
great  multitude;  and  he  had  com¬ 
passion  on  them,  because  they  were 
as  sheep  not  having  a  shepherd, 
and  he  began  to  teach  them  many 
things. 

85  And  when  the  day  was  now 
far  spent,  his  disciples  came  to  him, 
saying:  This  is  a  desert  place,  and 
the  hour  is  now  past : 

36  Send  them  away,  that  going 
into  the  next  villages  and  towns, 
they  may  buy  themselves  meat  to 
eat. 

37  And  he  answering  said  to 
them:  Give  you  them  to  eat.  And 
they  said  to  him  :  Let  us  go  and 
buy  bread  for  two  hundred  pence, 
and  we  will  give  them  to  eat. 

33  And  he  saith  to  them  :  How 
many  loaves  have  you  ?  go  and  see. 
And  when  they  knew,  they  say  : 
Five,  and  two  Ashes. 

39  And  he  commanded  them 
that  they  should  make  them  all  sit 
down  by  companies  upon  the  green 
grass. 

40  And  they  sat  down  in  ranks-, 
by  hundreds  and  by  flfties. 

41  And  when  he  had  taken  the 
Ave  loaves,  and  the  two  Ashes  : 
looking  up  to  heaven,  he  blessed, 
and  broke  the  loaves,  and  gave  to 
his  discioles  to  set  before  them: 

6  * 


65 

and  the  two  Ashes  he  divided 
among  them  all. 

42  And  they  all  did  eat,  and  had 
their  All. 

43  And  they  took  up  the  leav¬ 
ings,  twelve  full  baskets  of  frag¬ 
ments,  and  of  the  Ashes. 

44  And  they  that  did  eat,  were 
Ave  thousand  men. 

45  And  immediately  he  obliged 
his  disciples  to  go  up  into  the  ship, 
that  they  might  go  before  him  over 
the  water  to  Bethsaida :  whilst  he 
dismissed  the  people. 

46  And  when  he  had  dismissed 
them  he  went  up  to  the  mountain 
to  pray. 

47  And  when  it  was  late,  the 
ship  was  in  the  midst  of  the  sea, 
and  himself  alone  on  the  land. 

48  And  seeing  them  labouring  in 
rowing  (for  the  wind  was  against 
them)  and  about  the  fourth  watch 
of  the  night  he  cometh  to  them 
walking  upon  the  sea,  and  he  would 
have  passed  by  them. 

49  But  they  seeing  him  walking 
upon  the  sea,  thought  it  was  an 
apparition,  and  they  cried  out. 

50  For  they  all  saw  him,  and 
were  troubled.  And  immediately 
he  spoke  with  them,  and  said  to 
them  :  Have  a  good  heart,  it  is  I, 
fear  ye  not. 

51  And  he  went  up  to  them  into 
the  ship,  and  the  wind  ceased  :  and 
they  were  far  more  astonished  with¬ 
in  themselves  : 

52  For  they  understood  not  con¬ 
cerning  the  loaves  ;  for  their  heart 
was  blinded. 

53  And  when  they  had  passed 
over,  they  came  into  the  land  ol 
Genezare'th,  and  set  to  the  shore. 

54  And  when  they  were  gone 
out  of  the  ship,  immediately  they 
knew  him  : 

55  And  running  through  that 
whole  country,  they  began  to  carry 
about  in  beds  those  that  were  sick, 
where  they  heard  he  was. 

56  And  whithersoever  he  enter- 


S T.  MARK. 


68 

ed,  into  towns  or  into  villages  or 
cities,  they  laid  the  sick  in  the 
streets  and  besought  him  that  they 
might  touch  but  the  hem  of  his 
garment:  and  as  many  as  touched 
him  were  made  whole. 

CHAP.  VII. 

Christ  rebukes  the  Pharisees. 
N.D  there  assembled  together 
unto  him  the  Pharisees  and 
some  of  the  scribes,  coming  from 
Jerusalem. 

2  And  when  they  had  seen  some 
of  his  disciples  eat  bread  with  com¬ 
mon,  that  is,  with  unwashed  hands, 
they  found  fault. 

3  For  the  Pharisees,  and  all  the 
Jews  eat  not  Avithout  often  wash¬ 
ing  their  hands,  holding  the  tra¬ 
dition  of  the  ancients  : 

4  And  when  they  come  from  the 
market,  unless  "they  be  washed, 
they  eatnot:  and  many  other  things 
there  are  that  have  been  delivered 
to  them  to  observe,  the  washings  of 
cups  and  of  pots,  and  of  brazen 
vessels  and  of  beds. 

5  And  the  Pharisees  and  scribes 
asked  him  :  Why  do  not  thy  disci¬ 
ples  walk  according  to  the  tradition 
of  the  ancients,  but  they  eat  bread 
with  common  hands  ? 

6  But  he  answering,  said  to 
them  :  Well  did  Isaias  prophesy  of 
you  hjpoc rites,  as  it  is  written  : 
This  people  lionoureth  me  with  their 
lips,  but  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 

7  And  in  vain  do  they  icorship 
me,  teaching  doctrines  and  precepts 
of  men. 

8  For  leaving  the  commandment 
of  God,  you  hold  the  tradition  of 
men,  the  washings  of  pots  and  of 
cups  :  and  many  other  things  you 
do  like  to  these. 

9  And  he  said  to  them  :  Well  do 
you  make  void  the  commandment 
of  God,  that  you  may  keep  your 
own  tradition. 

10  For  Moses  said  :  Honour  thy 


father  and  thy  mother  ;  and.  He 
that  shall  curse  father  or  mother , 
dying  let  him  die. 

11  But  you  say  :  If  a  man  shall 
say  to  his  lather  or  mother,  Corban 
(which  is  a  gift)  whatsoever  is 
from  me,  shall  profit  thee  : 

12  And  farther  you  suffer  him 
not  to  do  any  thing  for  his  father 
or  mother, 

13  Making  void  the  word  of  God 
by  your  own  tradition,  which  you 
have  given  forth.  And  many  other 
such  like  things  you  do. 

14  And  calling  again  the  multi¬ 
tude  unto  him,  he  said  to  them  : 
Hear  ye  me  all  and  understand. 

15  There  is  nothing  from  with¬ 
out  a  man  that  entering  into  him, 
can  defile  him.  But  the  things 
which  come  from  a  man,  those  are 
they  that  defile  a  man. 

16  If  any  man  have  ears  to  hear, 
let  him  hear. 

17  And  when  he  was  come  into 
the  house  from  the  multitude,  his 
disciples  asked  him  the  parable. 

18  And  he  saith  to  them:  So  are 
you  also  without  knowledge  ?  un¬ 
derstand  you  not  that  every  thing 
from  without,  entering  into  a  man, 
cannot  defile  him  : 

19  Because  it  entereth  not  into 
his  heart,  but  goetii  into  the  belly, 
and  goeth  out  into  the  privy,  purg¬ 
ing  all  meats  ? 

20  But  he  said  that  the  things 
which  come  out  from  a  man,  they 
defile  a  man. 

21  For  from  within  out  of  the 
heart  ofmen  proceed  evil  thoughts, 
adulteries,  fornications,  murders, 

22  Thefts,  covetousness,  wicked¬ 
ness,  deceit,  lasciviousness,  an  evil 
eye,  blasphemy,  pride,  foolishness. 

23  All  these  evil  things  come 
from  within,  and  defile  a  man. 

24  And  rising  from  thence  he 
went  into  the  coast  of  Tyre  and 
Sidon  :  and  entering  into  a  house, 


Ver.  7  Doctrines  and  preetjits  of  men.  See  the  annotations,  Matt.  xv.  9,  11 


St.  MARK. 


67 


ne  would  that  no  man  should  know 
it,  and  he  could  not  be  hid. 

.  25  For  a  woman  as  soon  as  she 
heard  of  him,  whose  daughter  had 
an  unclean  spirit,  came  in,  and  fell 
down  at  his  (eet. 

26  For  the  woman  was  a  gen¬ 
tile,  a  Syrophenician  born.  And  she 
besought  him  that  he  would  cast 
forth  the  devil  out  of  her  daughter. 

27  Who  said  to  her:  Suffer  first 
the  children  to  be  filled  :  for  it  is 
not  good  to  take  the  bread  of  the 
children,  and  cast  it  to  the  dogs. 

28  But  she  answered,  and  said 
to  him  :  Y  ea,  Lord ;  for  the  whelps 
also  eat  under  the  table  of  the 
crumbs  of  the  children. 

29  And  he  said  to  her:  For  this 
saying  go  thy  way,  the  devil  is  gone 
out  of  thy  daughter. 

30  And  when  she  was  come  into 
her  house,  she  found  the  girl  lying 
upon  the  bed,  and  that  the  devil 
was  gone  out. 

31  And  again  going  out  of  the 
coasts  of  Tyre,  he  came  by  Sidon 
to  the  sea  of  Galilee  through  the 
midst  of  the  coasts  of  Decapolis. 

32  And  they  bring  to  him  one 
deaf  and  dumb  ;  and  they  besought 
him  that  he  would  lay  his  hand  up¬ 
on  him. 

33  And  taking  him  from  the 
multitude  apart,  he  put  his  fingers 
into  his  ears,  and  spitting  he  touch¬ 
ed  his  tongue ; 

31  And  looking  up  to  heaven,  he 
groaned,  and  said  to  him  :  Eph- 
pheta,  which  is,  Be  thou  opened. 

35  And  immediately  his  ears 
were  opened,  and  the  string  of  his 
tongue  was  loosed,  and  he  spoke 
right. 

36  And  he  charged  them  that 
they  should  tell  no  man.  But  the 
more  he  charged  them,  so  much  the 
more  a  great  deal  did  they  publish  it. 

37  And  so  much  the  more  did 
hey  wonder,  saying  :  He  hath  done 


all  things  well ;  he  hath  made  both 
the  deat  to  hear,  and  the  dumb  to 
speak. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

Ch  rist  feeds  four  thovsand. 

N  those  days  again  when  therp 
was  a  great  multitude,  and  had 
nothing  to  eat :  calling  his  disci¬ 
ples  together,  he  saitli  to  them : 

2  I  have  compassion  on  the  mul¬ 
titude,  for  behold  they  have  now 
been  with  me  three  days,  and  have 
nothing  to  eat. 

3  And  if  I  shall  send  them  away 
fasting  to  their  home,  they  will 
faint  in  the  way,  for  some  of  them 
came  from  afar  off. 

4  And  his  disciples  answered 
him  :  From  whence  can  any  one 
fill  them  here  with  bread  in  the 
wilderness  '! 

5  And  he  asked  them  :  How  many 
loaves  haveye  ?  Who  said  :  Seven. 

6  And  taking  the  seven  loaves, 
giving  thanks  he  broke,  and  gave  to 
his  disciples  for  to  set  before  them, 
and  they  set  them  before  the  people. 

7  And  they  had  a  few  little  fishes; 
and  he  blessed  them, and  cofnmand- 
ed  them  to  be  set  before  them. 

8  And  they  did  eat  and  were  fill¬ 
ed,  and  they  took  up  that  which 
was  left  of  the  fragments,  seven 
baskets. 

9  And  they  that  had  eaten  were 
about  four  thousand  :  and  he  sent 
them  away. 

10  And  immediately  going  up  in¬ 
to  a  ship  with  his  disciples,  he  came 
into  the  parts  of  Dalmanutha. 

1 1  And  the  Pharisees  came  forth, 
and  began  to  question  with  him, 
asking  him  a  sign  from  heaven, 
tempting  him. 

12  And  sighing  deeply  in  spirit, 
he  saith  :  Why  doth  this  generation 
ask  a  sign  ?  Amen  I  say  to  you,  if  a 
sign  shall  be  given  to  this  genera¬ 
tion. 

13  And  leaving  them,  he  went. 


Ver.  12.  If  n  sign  shall  he  given  to  this  generation  That  is,  there  shall  no  sign  be  given 
this  generation. 


08 


St.  MARK. 


up  again  into  the  ship,  and  passed 
to  the  other  side  of  the  water. 

L4  And  they  forgot  to  take  bread  : 
and  they  had  but  one  loaf  with 
them  in  the  ship. 

15  And  he  charged  them,  saying  : 
Take  heed  and  beware  of  the  leaven 
of  the  Pharisees,  and  of  the  leaven 
of  Herod. 

16  And  they  reasoned  among 
themselves,  saying :  Because  we 
have  no  bread. 

17  Which  Jesus  knowing,  saith 
to  them  :  Why  do  you  reason,  be¬ 
cause  you  have  no  bread  ?  do  you 
not  yet  know  nor  understand  ?  have 
you  still  your  heart  blinded  ? 

18  Having  eyes  see  you  not? 
and  having  ears  hear  you  not  ?  nei¬ 
ther  do  you  remember. 

19  When  1  broke  the  five  loaves 
among  five  thousand  ;  how  many 
baskets  full  of  fragments  took  you 
up  ?  They  say  to  him,  Twelve. 

£0  When  also  the  seven  loaves 
among  four  thousand,  how  many 
baskets  ot  fragments  took  you  up  ? 
And  they  say  to  him,  Seven. 

£1  And  he  said  to  them  :  How 
do  you  not  yet  understand? 

22  And  they  came  to  Bethsaida; 
and  they  bring  to  him  a  blind  man, 
and  they  besought  him  that  he 
would  touch  him. 

£3  And  taking  the  blind  man  by 
the  hand  he  led  him  out  of  the 
town  :  and  spitting  upon  his  eyes, 
laying  his  hands  on  him,  lie  asked 
him  if  he  saw  any  thing. 

£4  And  looking  up,  he  said  :  1 
see  men,  as  it  were  trees,  walking. 

25  After  that  again  he  laid  his 
hands  upon  his  eyes,  and  he  began 
to  see,  and  was  restored,  so  that  he 
saw  all  things  clearly. 

£6  And  he  sent  him  into  his 
house,  saying  :  Go  into  thy  house, 
and  if  thou  enter  into  the  town,  tell 
nobody. 

27  And  Jesus  went  out,  and  his 
disciples  into  the  town  of  Cassarea 
Philippi  ;  and  in  the  way  he  asked  ' 


his  disciples, saying  to  them:  W  hom 
do  men  say  that  1  am  ? 

28  Who  answered  him,  laying  ; 
John  the  Baptist;  but  some  Elias, 
and  others  as  one  of  the  prophets. 

29  Then  lie  saith  to  them:  But 
whom  do  you  say  that  1  am  ?  Peter 
answering  said  to  him  :  Thou  art 
the  Christ. 

30  And  he  strictly  charged  them 
that  they  should  not  tell  any  man  of 
him. 

31  And  he  began  to  teach  them, 
that  the  Son  of  man  must  suffer 
many  things,  and  be  rejected  by  the 
ancients  and  by  the  high-priests, 
and  the  scribes,  and  be  killed  :  and 
after  three  days  rise  again. 

32  And  he  spoke  the  word  open¬ 
ly.  And  Peter  taking  him,  began 
to  rebuke  him. 

33  Who  turning  about  and  see¬ 
ing  his  disciples,  threatened  Peter, 
saying  :  Go  behind  me,  satan,  be¬ 
cause  thou  savourest  not  the  things 
that  are  of  God,  but  that  are  of  men. 

34  And  calling  the  multitude  to¬ 
gether  with  his  disciples,  he  said  to 
them  :  If  any  man  will  follow  me, 
let  him  deny  himself,  and  take  up 
his  cross  and  follow  me. 

35  For  whosoever  will  save  his 
life,  shall  lose  it ;  and  whosoevei 
shall  lose  his  life  for  my  sake  and 
the  gospel  shall  save  it. 

36  For  what  shall  it  profit  a  man, 
if  he  gain  the  whole  won,!,  and  suf¬ 
fer  the  loss  of  his. soul  ? 

37  Or  what  shall  a  man  give  in 
exchange  for  his  soul  ? 

38  For  he  that  shall  be  ashamed 
of  me,  and  of  my  words  in  this 
adulterous  and  sinful  generation, 
the  Son  of  man  also  will  be  ashamed 
of  him,  when  he  shall  come  in  the 
glory  of  his  Father  with  the  holy 
angels. 

39  And  he  said  to  them:  Amen 
I  say  to  you,  thac  there  are  some  of 
them  that  stand  here,  who  shall  not 
taste  death,  till  they  see  the  king¬ 
dom  of  God  coming  in  power. 


CHAP.  IX. 

Christ  is  transfigured. 

ND  after  six  days  Jesus  taketh 
with  him  Peter  and  James  and 
John,  and  leadeth  them  up  into  an 
high  mountain  apart  by  themselves, 
and  was  transfigured  before  them. 

£  And  his  garments  became  shi¬ 
ning  and  exceeding  white  as  snow, 
so  as  no  fuller  upon  earth  can  make 
white. 

3  And  there  appeared  to  them 
Elias  with  Moses  ;  and  they  were 
talking  with  Jesus. 

4  And  Peter  answering,  said  to 
Je  sus  :  Rabbi,  it  is  good  for  us  to 
be  here  ;  and  let  us  make  three  ta¬ 
bernacles,  one  for  thee,  and  one  for 
Moses,  and  one  for  Elias. 

5  For  he  knew  not  what  he  said  ; 
for  they  were  struck  with  fear  : 

6  And  there  was  a  cloud  over¬ 
shadowing  them,  and  a  voice  came 
cut  of  the  cloud,  saying  :  This  is  my 
most  beloved  son;  hear  ye  him. 

7  And  immediately  looking 
about,  they  saw  no  man  any  more 
but  Jesus  only  with  them. 

8  And  as  they  came  down  from 
the  mountain,  he  charged  them  not 
Lo  tell  any  man  what  things  they 
had  seen,  till  the  Son  of  man  shall 
be  risen  again  from  the  dead. 

9  And  they  kept  the  word  to 
themselves  ;  questioning  together 
wrhat  that  should  mean,  when  he 
shall  be  risen  from  the  dead. 

10  And  they  asked  him  saying  : 
Why  then  do  the  Pharisees  and 
scribes  say  that  Elias  must  come 
first  ? 

1 1  Who  answering  said  to  them  : 
Elias  when  he  shall  come  first,  shall 
restore  all  things,  and  as  it  is  writ¬ 
ten  of  the  Son  of  man,  that  he  must 
suffer  many  things  and  be  despised. 

1£  But  1  say  to  you,  that  Elias 
also  is  come  (and  they  have  done 
to  him  whatsoever  they  would)  as 
it  is  written  of  him. 

13  And  coming  to  his  disciples, 
Le  sawr  a  g»eat  multitude  about 


ARK.  63 

them,  and  the  scribes  disputing 
with  them. 

14  And  presently  all  the  people 
seeing  JesuS,  was  astonished  and 
struck  with  fear :  and  running  to 
him,  they  saluted  him. 

15  And  he  asked  them,  What  do 
you  question  about  among  you? 

16  And  one  of  the  multitude  an¬ 
swering,  said  :  Master,  I  have 
brought  my  son  to  thee  having  a 
dumb  spirit, 

17  Who,  wheresoever  he  taketh 
him,  dasheth  him,  and  he  foameth, 
and  gnasheth  with  the  teeth,  and 
pinetn  away  :  and  I  spoke  to  thy 
disciples  to  cast  him  out,  and  they 
could  not. 

18  Who  answering  them,  said  : 
O  incredulous  generation,  howr 
long  shall  1  be  with  you  ?  how  long 
shall  I  suffer  you  ?  bring  him  unto 
me. 

19  And  they  brought  him.  And 
when  he  had  seen  him,  immediately 
the  spirit  troubled  him ;  and  being 
thrown  down  upon  the  ground,  he 
rolled  about  foaming. 

£0  And  he  asked  his  father : 
How  long  time  is  it  since  this  hath 
happened  unto  him?  But  he  said  : 
From  his  infancy : 

£1  And  often  times  hath  he  cast 
him  into  the  fire  and  into  waters,  to 
destroy  him.  But  if  thou  canst  do 
any  thing,  help  us,  having  compas¬ 
sion  on  us. 

££  And  Jesus  saith  to  him  :  If 
thou  canst  believe,  all  things  are 
possible  to  him  that  believeth. 

£3  And  immediately  the  father 
of  the  boy  crying  out  with  tears 
said :  I  do  believe  ;  Lord  help  my 
unbelief. 

£4  And  when  Jesus  saw  the  mul¬ 
titude  running  together,  he  threat¬ 
ened  the  unclean  spirit,  saying  to 
him  :  Deaf  and  dumb  spirit,  I  com¬ 
mand  thee,  to  go  out  of  him  :  and 
enter  not  any  more  into  him. 

£5  And  crying  out,  and  greatly 
tearing  him,  he  went  out  of  him, 


St.  MARK 


70 

and  he  became  as  dead,  so  that 
many  said  :  He  is  dead. 

26  Rut  Jesus  taking  him  by  the 
hand,  lifted  him  up  ;  and  he  arose. 

27  And  when  he  was  come  into 
the  house,  his  disciples  secretly 
asked  him  :  Why  could  not  we 
cast  him  out  / 

28  And  he  said  to  them  :  This 
kind  can  go  out  by  nothing,  but 
by  prayer  and  fasting. 

29  And  departing  from  thence 
they  passed  through  Galilee,  and 
he  would  not  that  any  man  should 
know  it. 

30  And  he  taught  his  disciples, 
and  said  to  them:  The  Son  of  man 
shall  be  betrayed  into  the  hands  of 
men,  and  they  shall  kill  him,  and 
after  that  he  is  killed  he  shall  rise 
again  the  third  day. 

31  But  they  understood  not  the 
word  :  and  they  were  afraid  to  ask 
him. 

32  And  they  came  to  Capharna- 
um.  And  when  they  were  in  the 
house,  he  asked  them  :  What  did 
you  treat  of  in  the  way  ? 

33  But  they  held  their  peace,  for 
in  the  way  they  had  disputed 
among  themselves,  which  of  them 
should  be  the  greatest. 

34  And  sitting  down,  he  called 
the  twelve,  and  saith  to  them  :  If 
any  man  desire  to  be  first,  he  shall 
be  last  of  all,  and  the  minister  of  all. 

35  And  taking  a  child,  he  set  him 
in  the  midst  of  them.  Whom  when 
he  had  embraced,  he  saith  to  them  : 

.  36  Whosoever  shall  receive  one 
such  child  as  this  in  my  name,  re¬ 
ceived!  me.  And  whosoever  shall 
receive  me,  receiveth  not  me,  but 
him  that  sent  me. 

37  John  answered  him,  saying: 
Master,  we  saw  one  casting  out 
devils  in  thy  name,  who  followeth 
not  us,  and  we  forbad  him. 

38  But  Jesus  said  :  Do  not  for¬ 
bid  him.  For  there  is  no  man  that 
doth  a  miracle  in  my  .name,  and 
can  soon  speak  ill  of  me. 


39  For  he  that  is  not  against 
you,  is  for  you. 

40  For  whosoever  shall  give  you 
to  drink  a  cup  of  water  in  my 
name, because  you  belong  to  Christ: 
Amen  1  say  to  you,  he  shall  not 
lose  his  reward. 

41  And  whosoever  shall  scanda¬ 
lize  one  of  these  little  ones  that  be¬ 
lieve  in  me  ;  it  were  better  for  him 
that  a  mill-stone  were  hanged  about 
his  neck,  and  lie  were  cast  into  the 
sea. 

42  And  if  thy  hand  scandalize 
thee,  cut.  it  off.  It  is  better  for 
thee  to  enter  into  life,  maimed, 
than  having  two  hands  to  go  into 
hell,  into  unquenchable  fire  : 

43  Where  their  worm  dieth  not, 
and  the  fire  is  not  extinguished. 

44  And  if  thy  foot  scandalize 
thee,  cut  it  off.  It  is  better  for 
thee  to  enter  lame  into  life  ever¬ 
lasting,  than  having  two  feet,  to 
be  cast  into  the  hell  of  unquench¬ 
able  fire. 

45  Where  their  worm  dieth  not, 
and  the,  fire  is  not  extinguished. 

46  Andifthy  eye  scandalize  thee, 
pluck  it  out.  It  is  better  for  the*1 
with  one  eye  to  enter  into  the  king 
dom  of  God,  than  having  two  eyes 
to  be  cast  into  the  hell  of  fire : 

47  Where  their  worm  dieth  not, 
and  the  fire. is  not  extinguished. 

48  For  every  one  shall  be  salted 
with  fire  :  and  every  victim  shall 
be  salted  with  salt. 

49  Salt  is  good.  But  if  the  salt 
become  unsavory,  wherewith  will 
you  season  it  ?  Have  salt  in  you, 
and  have  peace  among  you. 

CHAP.  X. 

Marriage  is  not  to  be  dissolved. 
ND  rising  up  from  thence,  he 
cometh  into  the  coast  of  Judea 
beyond  the  Jordan  :  and  the  multi¬ 
tudes  flock  to  him  again.  And  as 
he  was  accustomed,  he  taught  them 
again. 

2  And  the  Pharisees  coming  to 
him  asked  him  :  Is  it  lawful  for 


a  man  to  put  away  his  wife  ?  tempt¬ 
ing  him. 

3  .But  he  answering,  saitli  to 
them  :  What  did  Moses  command 
you  ? 

4  Who  said  :  Moses  permitted 
to  write  a  bill  of  divorce,  and  to  put 
her  away. 

5  To  whom  Jesus  answering, 
said  :  Because  of  the  hardness  of 
your  heart  he  wrote  you  that  pre¬ 
cept. 

6  But  from  the  beginning  of  the 
creation,  God  made  them  male  and 
female. 

7  For  this  cause  a  man  shall 
leave  his  father  and  mother  ;  and 
shall  cleave  to  his  wife. 

8  And  they  two  shall  be  in  one 
flesh.  Therefore  now  they  are  not 
tsvo,  but  one  flesh. 

9  What  therefore  God  hath  joined 
together,  let  not  man  put  asunder. 

10  And  in  the  house  again  his 
disciples  asked  him  concerning  the 
same  thing. 

11  And  he  saithtothem  :  Who¬ 
soever  shall  put  a.way  his  wife  and 
marry  another,  committed!  adultery 
against  her. 

12  And  if  the  wife  shall  put  away 
Aer  husband,  and  be  married  to 
another,  she  committed!  adultery. 

13  And  they  brought  to  him 
young  children,  that  he  might  touch 
them.  And  the  disciples  rebuked 
those  that  brought  them. 

14  Whom  when  Jesus  saw,  he 
was  much  displeased,  and  saith  to 
them:  Suffer  the  little  children  to 
come  unto  me,  and  forbid  them  not. 
F  or  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  God. 

15  Amen  I  say  to  you,  whoso¬ 
ever  shall  not  receive  the  kingdom 
of  God  as  a  little  child,  shall  not 
enter  into  it. 

16  And  embracing  them,  and 
laying  his  hands  upon  them,  he 
blessed  them. 


ARK.  71 

17  And  when  he  was  gone  forth 
into  the  way,  a  certain  man  run¬ 
ning  up  and  kneeling  before  him, 
asked  him,  Good  Master,  what 
shall  I  do  that  1  may  receive  life 
everlasting  ? 

18  And  Jesus  said  to  him,  Why 
callest  thou  me  good  ?  None  is 
good  but  one,  that  is  God. 

19  Thouknowest  the  command¬ 
ments,  Do  not  commit  adultery ,  do 
not  kill ,  do  not  steal ,  bear  not  false 
witness ,  do  no  fraud ,  honour  thy  fa¬ 
ther  and  mother. 

20  But  lie  answering,  said  to 
him  :  Master,  all  these  things  I 
have  observed  from  my  youth. 

21  And  Jesus  looking  on  him, 
loved  him,  and  said  to  him  :  One 
thing  is  wanting  unto  thee  :  go,  sell 
whatsoever  thou  hast,  and  give  to 
the  poor,  and  thou  shalt  have  trea¬ 
sure  in  heaven;  and  come,  follow 
me. 

22  Wrho  being  struck  sad  at  that 
saying,  went  away  sorrowful  :  for 
he  had  great  possessions. 

23  And  Jesus  looking  round 
about,  saith  to  his  disciples  :  How 
hardly  shall  they,  that  have  riches, 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God  ! 

24  And  the  disciples  were  asto¬ 
nished  at  his  words.  But  Jesus 
again  answering,  saith  to  them : 
Children,  how  hard  is  it  for  them 
that  trust  in  riches,  to  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  God  ! 

25  It  is  easier  fora  camel  to  pass 
through*the  eye  of  a  needle,  than 
for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

26  Who  wondered  the  more, 
saying  among  themselves  :  Who 
then  can  be  saved  ? 

27  And  Jesus  looking  on  them, 
saith  :  With  men  it  is  impossible; 
but  not  with  God.  For  all  things 
are  possible  with  God. 

28  And  Peter  began  to  say  unto 


Ver.  IS.  None  is  gnnd.  Of  himself  entirely  ami  essentially  nut  God  alone  ;  men  may  be 
pood  also,  but  only  by  participation  of  God’s  goodness 


St.  MARK. 


n 

him  :  Behold,  we  have  left  all 
things,  and  have  followed  thee. 

£0  Jesus  answering,  said  :  Amen 
I  say  to  you,  there  is  no  man  who 
hath  left  house,  or  brethren,  or  sis¬ 
ters,  or  father,  or  mother,  or  child¬ 
ren,  or  lands  for  my  sake  and  for 
the  gospel, 

30  Who  shall  not  receive  an 
hundred  times  as  much,  nowin  this 
time  ;  houses,  and  brethren,  and 
sisters,  and  mothers,  and  children, 
and  lands,  with  persecutions  :  and 
in  the  world  to  come  life  everlasting. 

31  But  many  that  are  first,  shall 
be  last ;  and  the  last,  first. 

3£  And  they  were  in  the  way 
going  up  to  Jerusalem  :  and  Jesus 
went  before  them,  and  they  were  as¬ 
tonished  ;  and  following  were  afraid. 
And  taking  again  the  twelve,  he  be¬ 
gan  to  tell  them  the  things  that 
should  befall  him, 

33  Saying  :  Behold  we  go  up  to 
Jerusalem,  and  the  Son  of  man  shall 
be  betrayed  to  the  chief  priests,  and 
to  the  scribes  and  ancients,  and 
they  shall  condemn  him  to  death, 
and  shall  deliver  him  to  the  gentiles. 

34  And  they  shall  mock  him, 
and  spit  on  him,  and  scourge  him, 
and  kill  him  ;  and  the  third  day  he 
shall  rise  again. 

35  And  Janies  and  John  the  sons 
of  Zebedee,  come  to  him  saying  : 
Master,  we  desire  that  whatsoever 
we  shall  ask,  thou  wouldst  do  it 
for  us. 

36  But  he  said  to  them:  What 
would  you  that  I  should  do  for  you  ? 

37  And  they  said  :  Grant  to  us 
that  we  may  sit,  one  on  thy  right 
hand,  and  the  other  on  thy  left,  in 
thy  glory. 

38  And  Jesus  said  to  them :  You 
know  not  what  you  ask.  Can  you 
drink  of  the  chalice  that  1  drink  of: 
or  be  baptized  with  the  baptism, 
wherewith  I  am  baptized  ? 

39  But  they  said  to  him:  We 
can.  And  Jesus  saith  to  them: 
You  shall  indeed  drink  of  the  cha¬ 


lice  that  1  drink  of :  and  with  the 
baptism  wherewith  1  am  baptized, 
you  shall  be  baptized. 

40  But  to  sit  on  my  right  hand, 
or  on  my  left,  is  not  mine  to  give 
to  you,  but  to  them  for  whom  it  is 
prepared. 

41  And  the  ten  hearing  it,  began 
to  be  much  displeased  at  James 
and  John. 

4£  But  Jesus  calling  them,  saith 
to  them  :  You  know  that  they  who 
seem  to  rule  over  the  gentiles,  lord 
it  over  them  :  and  their  princes 
have  power  over  them. 

43  But  it  is  not  so  among  you  : 
but  whosoever  will  be  greater, 
shall  be  your  minister. 

44  And  whosoever  will  be  first 
among  you,  shall  be  the  servant  of 
all. 

45  For  the  Son  of  man  also  is  not 
come  to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to 
minister,  and  to  give  his  life  a  re 
demption  for  many. 

46  And  they  come  to  Jericho  : 
and  as  he  went  out  of  Jericho,  with 
his  disciples,  and  a  very  great  mul¬ 
titude,  Bar-timeus  the  blind  man, 
the  son  of  Timeus,  sat  by  the  way 
side  begging. 

47  Who  when  he  had  heard  that 
it  was  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  began  to 
cry  out,  and  to  say:  Jesus,  son  of 
David,  have  mercy  on  me. 

48  And  many  rebuked  him,  that 
he  might  hold  his  peace  ;  but  he 
cried  a  great  deal  the  more  :  Son 
of  David,  have  mercy  on  me. 

49  And  Jesus  standing  still  com¬ 
manded  him  to  be  called.  And  they 
call  the  blind  man,  saying  to  him  : 
Be  of  better  comfort  :  arise,  he 
calleth  thee. 

50  Who  casting  off  his  garment 
leaped  up,  and  came  to  him, 

51  And  Jesus  answering,  said  to 
him  :  What  wilt  thou  that  1  should 
do  to  thee?  And  the  blind  man  said 
to  him  :  Rabboni,  that  1  may  see. 

52  And  Jesus  saith  to  him  :  Go 
thy  way,  thy  faith  hath  made  thee 


St.  MARK. 


73 


whole.  And  immediately  he  saw, 
and  followed  him  in  the  way. 
CHAP.  XL 

Christ  enters  into  Jerusalem ,  fyc. 

AND  when  they  were  drawing- 
near  to  Jerusalem  and  to  Be¬ 
thania  at  the  mount  of  olives  he 
sendeth  two  of  his  disciples, 

2  And  saith  to  them  :  Go  into 
the  village  that  is  over  against  you, 
and  immediately  at  your  coming  in 
thither,  you  shall  find  a  colt  tied, 
upon  which  no  man  yet  hath  sat  : 
loose  him,  and  bring  him. 

3  And  if  any  man  shall  say  to 
you,  \Y  hat  are  you  doing  ?  say  ye 
that  the  Lord  hath  need  of  him  : 
and  immediately  he  will  let  him 
come  hither. 

4  And  going  their  way,  they 
found  the  colt  tied  before  the  gate 
without  in  the  meeting  of  two  ways  : 
and  they  loose  him. 

5  And  some  of  them  that  stood 
there,  said  to  them:  What  do  you 
loosing  the  colt  ? 

6  Who  said  to  them  as  Jesus 
had  commanded  them  ;  and  they 
let  him  go  with  them. 

7  And  they  brought  the  colt  to 
Jesus;  and  they  lay  their  garments 
on  him,  and  he  sat  upon  him. 

8  And  many  spread  their  gar¬ 
ments  in  the  way  :  and  others  cut 
down  boughs  from  the  trees,  and 
strewed  them  in  the  way. 

9  And  they  that  went  before  and 
they  that  followed  cried  saying  : 
Hosanna ,  blessed  is  he  that  cometh 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord . 

10  Blessed  he  the  kingdom  of  our 
father  David  that  cometh ,  Hosanna 
in  the  highest. 

1 1  And  he  entered  into  Jerusalem, 
into  the  temple  :  and  having  viewed 
all  things  round  about,  when  now 
the  even  tide  was  come,  he  went 
out  to  Bethania  with  the  twelve. 

12  And  the  next  day  when  they 
came  out  from  Bethania,  he  was 
hungry. 

13  And  when  he  had  seen  afar 


off  a  fig-tree  having  leaves,  he  came, 
if  perhaps  he  might  find  any  thing 
on  it.  And  when  he  was  come  to  it, 
he  found  nothing  but  leaves.  For 
it  was  not  the  time  for  figs. 

14  And  answering,  he  said  to  it: 
May  no  man  hereafter  eat  fruit  of 
thee  any  more  for  ever.  And  his 
disciples  heard  it. 

15  And  they  come  lo  Jerusalem. 
And  when  he  was  entered  i.ntc  the 
temple,  he  began  to  cast  out  them 
that  sold  and  bought  in  the  temple, 
and  overthrew  the  tables  of  the 
money-changers,  and  the  chairs  of 
them  that  sold  doves. 

16  And  he  suffered  not  that  any 
man  should  carry  a  vessel  through 
the  temple ; 

17  And  he  taught,  saying  to 
them  :  Is  it  not  written,  My  house 
shall  be  called  the  house  of  prayer  to 
all  nations  1  But  you  have  made  it 
a  den  of  th  ieves. 

18  Which  when  the  chief  priests 
and  the  scribes  had  heard,  they 
sought  how  they  might  destroy  him . 
For  they  feared  him,  because  the 
whole  multitude  was  in  admiration 
at  his  doctrine. 

19  And  when  evening  was  come, 
he  went  forth  out  of  the  city. 

20  And  when  they  passed  by  in 
the  morning,  they  saw  the  fig-tree 
dried  up  from  the  roots. 

21  And  Peter  remembering,  said 
to  him  :  Rabbi,  behold  the  fig-tree, 
which  thou  didst  curse,  is  withered 
away. 

22  And  Jesus  answering  saith 
to  them  :  Have  the  faith  of  God. 

23  Amen  I  say  to  you,  that  who¬ 
soever  shall  say  to  this  mountain, 
Be  thou  removed  and  be  cast  into 
the  sea,  and  shall  not  stagger  in  his 
heart,  but  believe,  that  whatsoever 
he  saith  shall  be  done  :  it  shall  be 
done  unto  him. 

24  Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  all 
things,  whatsoever  you  ask  when 
ye  pray,  believe  that  you  shall  re¬ 
ceive:  and  they  shall  come  unto  you 


St.  MARK. 


74 

25  And  when  you  shall  stand  to  | 
pray  :  forgive,  if  you  have  ought] 
against  any  man  ;  that  your  Father  j 
also,  who  is  in  heaven,  may  forgive 
you  your  sins, 

26  But  if  you  will  not  forgive, 
neither  will  your  Father  that  is  in 
heaven,  forgive  you  your  sins. 

27  And  they  come  again  to  Jeru¬ 
salem.  And  when  he  was  walking 
in  the  temple,  there  come  to  him 
the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes,  and 
the  ancients. 

28  And  they  say  to  him  :  By 
what  authority  dost  thou  these 
things?  and  who  hath  given  thee 
this  authority  that  thou  shouldst  do 
these  things  ? 

29  And  Jesus  answering  said 
to  them  :  I  will  also  ask  you  one 
word,  and  answer  you  me,  and  I 
will  tell  you  by  what  authority  1 
do  these  things. 

30  The  baptism  of  John  was  it 
from  heaven,  or  from  men  ?  An¬ 
swer  me. 

81  But  they  thought  with  them¬ 
selves  saying  :  If  we  say,  from 
heaven  ;  he  will  say,  Why  then  did 
you  not  believe  him  ? 

32  If  we  say,  from  men,  we 
fear  the  people.  For  all  men  counted 
John  that  he  was  a  prophet  indeed. 

33  And  they  answering  say  to 
Jesus  :  We  know  not.  And  Jesus 
answering,  saith  to  them  :  Neither 
do  !  tell  you  by  what  authority  1 
do  these  things. 

CHAP.  XII. 

The  parable  of  the  vineyard ,  &/c. 

AND  he  began  to  speak  to  them 
in  parables  :  A  certain  man 
planted  a  vineyard  and  made  a 
hedge  about  it,  and  dug  a  place  for 
the  wine  fat,  and  built  a  tower,  and 
let  it  to  husbandmen  ;  and  went 
into  a  far  country. 

2  And  at  the  season  he  sent  to 
the  husbandmen  a  servant  to  re¬ 
ceive  of  the  husbandmen,  of  the 
fruit  of  the  vineyard. 

3  Who  having  laid  hands  on  him, 


beat  him,  and  sent  him  away  empty. 

4  And  again  he  sent  to  them 
another  servant  ;  and  him  they 
wounded  in  the  head,  and  used  him 
reproachfully. 

5  And  again  he  sent  another,  and 
him  they  killed  :  and  many  others, 
of  whom  some  they  beat,  and  others 
they  killed. 

6  Therefore  having  yet  one  son, 
most  dear  to  him  ;  he  also  sent  him 
unto  them  last  of  all,  saying  :  They 
will  reverence  my  son. 

7  But  the  husbandmen  said  one 
to  another:  This  is  the  heir ;  come, 
let  us  kill  him ;  and  the  inheritance 
shall  be  ours. 

8  And  laying  hold  on  him,  they 
killed  him,  and  cast  him  out  of  the 
vineyard. 

9  What  therefore  will  the  lord  of 
the  vineyard  do  ?  He  will  come 
and  destroy  those  husbandmen  • 
and  will  give  the  vineyard  to  others.. 

10  And  have  you  not  read  this 
scripture,  The  stone  which  the  build 
ers  rejected ,  the  same  is  made  the 
head  of  the  corner  : 

1 1  By  the  Lord  has  this  been  done , 
and  it  is  wonderful  in  our  eyes. 

12  And  they  sought  to  lay  hands 
on  him,  but  they  feared  the  people. 
For  they  knew  that  he  spoke  this 
parable  to  them.  And  leaving  him 
thev  went  their  way. 

V  s/  - 

13  And  they  send  to  him  some  of 
tire  Pharisees  and  of  the  Herodians; 
that  they  should  catch  him  in  his 
words. 

14  Who  coming,  sav  to  him  : 
Master,  we  know  that  thou  art  a 
true  speaker,  and  carest  not  for  any 
man  ;  for  thou  regardest  not  the 
person  ofmen,  but  readiest  the  way 
of  God  in  truth.  Is  it  lawful  to 
give  tribute  to  Cesar  ;  or  shall  we 
not  give  it  ? 

15  Who  knowing  their  wiliness 
saith  to  them :  Why  tempt  you  me  ? 
bring  me  a  penny  that  I  may  see  it, 

16  And  they  brought  it  him. 
And  he  saith  to  them  :  Whose  is 


St.  MARK. 


this  image,  and  inscription  !  They 
say  to  him,  Cesar’s. 

17  And  Jesus  answering,  said 
to  them  :  Render  therefore  to  Cesar 
the  things  that  are  Cesar’s,  and  to 
God  the  things  that  are  God’s.  And 
they  marvelled  at  him. 

18  And  there  came  to  him  the 
Sadducees  who  say  there  is  no  re¬ 
surrection  ;  and  they  asked  him 
saying  : 

19  Master,  Moses  wrote  unto 
us.  that  it  any  man’s  brother  die, 
and  leave  his  wife  behind  him,  and 
leave  no  children, his  brother  should 
take  his  wife  and  raise  up  seed  to 
his  brother. 

£0  Now  there  were  seven  bre¬ 
thren  ;  and  the  first  took  a  wife, 
and  died  leaving  no  issue. 

£1  And  the  second  took  her,  and 
died  :  and  neither  did  he  leave  any 
issue.  And  the  third  in  like  manner. 

££  And  the  seven  all  took  her  in 
like  manner  ?  and  did  not  leave  is¬ 
sue.  Last  of  all  the  woman  also  died. 

£3  In  the  resurrection  therefore, 
when  they  shall  rise  again,  whose 
wife  shall  she  be  of  them  ?  for  the 
seven  had  her  to  wife. 

£4  And  Jesus  answering  saith  to 
them:  Do  ye  not  therefore  err,  be¬ 
cause  you  know  not  the  scriptures, 
nor  the  power  of  God  ? 

£5  For  when  they  shall  rise  again 
from  the  dead,  they  shall  neither 
marry,  nor  be  married,  but  are  as 
the  angels  in  heaven. 

£6  And  as  concerning  the  dead 
that  they  rise  again,  have  you  not 
read  in  the  book  of  Moses,  how  in 
the  bush  God  spoke  to  him,  saying: 
I  am  the  G>od  of  Abraham ,  and 
the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of 
Jacob ? 

£7  He  is  not  the  God  of  the  dead, 
but  of  the  living.  You  therefore 
do  greatly  err. 

£8  And  there  came  one  of  the 
scribes  that  had  heard  them  rea¬ 
soning  together,  and  seeing  that  he 
had  answered  them  well,  asked  him 


75 

which  was  the  first  commandment 
of  all. 

£9  And  Jesus  answered  him  : 
The  first  commandment  of  all  is, 
Hear,  O  Israel :  the  Lord  thy  God 
is  one  God. 

30  And  thou  shall  love  the  Lord  thy 
God  with  thy  whole  heart,  and  with 
thy  whole  soul,  and  with  thy  whole 
mind,  and  with  thy  whole  strength. 
This  is  the  first  commandment. 

31  And  the  second  is  like  to  it  : 
Thou  shall  love  thy  neighbour  as 
thyself  There  is  no  other  com¬ 
mandment  greater  than  these. 

3£  And  the  scribe  said  to  him  : 
Well,  master,  thou  hast  said  in 
truth  that  there  is  one  God,  and 
there  is  no  other  besides  him. 

33  And  that  he  should  be  loved 
with  the  whole  heart,  and  with  the 
whole  understanding,  and  with  the 
whole  soul,  and  with  the  whole 
strength  :  and  to  love  one’s  neigh¬ 
bour  as  oneself,  is  a  greater  thing 
than  all  holocausts  and  sacrifices. 

34  And  Jesus  seeing  that  he  had 
answered  wisely,  said  to  him  :  Thou 
art  not  far  from  the  kingdom  of 
God.  And  no  man  after  that, 
durst  ask  him  any  question. 

35  And  Jesus  answering  said, 
teaching  in  the  temple :  How  do 
the  scribes  say,  that  Christ  is  the 
son  of  David  ? 

36  For  David  himself  saith  by 
the  Holy  Ghost :  The  Lord  said  to 
my  Lord,  sit  on  my  right  hand , 
until  I  make  thy  enemies  thy  foot¬ 
stool. 

37  David  therefore  himself  call- 
eth  him  Lord,  and  whence  is  he 

then  his  son  ?  And  a  great  multi- 

> 

tude  heard  him  gladly. 

38  And  he  said  to  them  in  his 
doctrine  :  Beware  of  the  scribes 
who  love  to  walk  in  long  robes,  and 
to  be  saluted  in  the  market  place, 

39  And  to  sit  in  the  first  chairs 
in  the  synagogues,  and  to  have  the 
highest  places  at  suppers  : 

40  Who  devour  tire  houses  of 


St.  MARK. 


76 

widows  under  the  pretence  of  long 
prayer :  these  shall  receive  greacer 
judgment. 

41  And  Jesus  sitting  over  against 
the  treasury,  beheld  how  the  people 
cast  money  into  the  treasury,  and 
many  that  were  rich  cast  in  much. 

42  And  there  came  a  certain 
poor  widow,  and  she  cast  in  two 
mites,  which  make  a  farthing. 

43  And  calling  his  disciples  toge¬ 
ther,  he  saiih  to  them  :  Amen  I  say 
to  you,  this  poor  widow  hath  cast 
in  more  than  all  they  who  have  cast 
into  the  treasury. 

44  For  all  they  did  cast  in  of  their 
abundance  ;  but  she,  of  her  want 
cast  in  all  she  had,  even  her  whole 
living. 

CHAP.  XIU. 

Christ  foretells  the  destruction  of  the. 
temple. 

ND  as  he  was  going  out  of  the 
temple,  one  of  his  disciples 
saith  to  him  :  Master,  behold  what 
manner  of  stones,  and  what  build¬ 
ings  are  here. 

2  And  Jesus  answering,  said  to 
him :  Seest  thou  all  these  great 
buildings  ?  There  shall  not  be  left 
a  stone  upon  a  stone,  that  shall  not 
be  thrown  down. 

3  And  as  he  sat  on  the  mount  of 
Olivet  over  against  the  temple,  Pe¬ 
ter  and  James  and  John  and  An¬ 
drew  asked  him  apart : 

4  Tell  us,  when  shall  these  things 
be  ?  and  what  shall  be  the  sign 
when  all  these  things  shall  begin  to 
be  fulfilled. 

5  And  Jesus  answering,  began 
to  say  to  them,  Take  heed  lest  any 
man  deceive  you. 

6  For  many  shall  come  in  my 
name  saying  I  am  he  :  and  they 
shall  deceive  many. 

7  And  when  you  shall  hear  of 
wars  and  rumours  of  wars,  fear  ye 
not.  For  such  things  must  needs 
be,  but  the  end  is  not  yet. 

8  For  nation  shall  rise  against 
nation,  and  kingdom  against  king¬ 


dom,  and  there  shall  be  earih- 
c|uakes  in  divers  places,  and  fa¬ 
mines.  These  things  are  the  be¬ 
ginning  of  sorrows. 

9  But  look  to  yourselves.  For 
they  shall  deliver  you  up  to  coun¬ 
cils, and  in  the  synagogues  you  shall 
be  beaten,  and  you  shall  stand  be¬ 
fore  governors  and  kings  for  my 
sake,  for  a  testimony  unto  them. 

10  And  unto  all  nations  the  gos¬ 
pel  must  first  be  preached. 

1 1  And  when  they  shall  lead  you 

and  deliveryou  up,  be  notthought- 

ful  before-hand  what  you  shall 

speak ;  but  whatsoever  shall  be 

given  you  in  that  hour,  that  speak 

ye.  For  it  is  not  you  that  speak, 

but  the  Holv  Ghost. 

*/ 

12  And  the  brother  shall  betray 
his  brother  unto  death,  and  the  fa¬ 
ther  his  son  ;  and  the  children  shall 
rise  up  against  the  parents,  and 
shall  work  their  death. 

13  And  you  shall  be  hated  by 
all  men  for  m'y  name’s  sake.  But 
he  that  shall  endure  unto  the  end, 
he  shall  be  saved. 

14  And  when  you  shall  see  the 
abomination  ofdesolation,  standing 
where  it  ought  not  :  he  that  read- 
eth,  let  him  understand  :  then  let 
them  that  are  in  Judea,  flee  unto 
the  mountains  : 

15  And  let  him  that  is  on  the 
house-top,  not  go  down  into  the 
house  nor  enter  therein  to  take  any 
thing  out  of  the  house  : 

1G  And  let  him  that  shall  be  in 
the  field,  not  turn  back  to  take  up 
his  garment. 

17  And  wo  to  them  that  are  with 
child,  and  that  give  suck  in  those 
days. 

18  But  pray  ye,  that  these  things 
happen  not  in  winter. 

19  For  in  those  days  shall  be 
such  tribulations  as  were  not  from 
the  beginning  of  the  creation  which 
God  created  until  now, neither  shall 
be. 

20  And  unless  the  Lord  had 


St.  MARK. 


77 


shortened  the  days,  no  flesh  should 
oe  saved  :  but  for  the  sake  of  the 
elect  which  he  hath  chosen,  he 
hath  shortened  the  days. 

21  And  then  if  any  man  shall 
say  to  you,  Lo,  here  is  Christ  ;  lo, 
he  is  here  :  do  not  believe. 

22  For  there  will  rise  up  false 
christs  and  false  prophets,  and  they 
shall  shew  signs  and  wonders,  to 
seduce  (if it  were  possible)  even  the 
elect. 

23  Takeyou  heed  therefore ;  be¬ 
hold  I  have  foretold  you  all  things. 

24  Rut  in  those  days,  after  that 
tribulation,  the  sun  shall  be  dark¬ 
ened,  and  the  moon  shall  not  give 
her  light, 

25  And  the  stars  of  heaven  shall 
be  falling  down,  and  the  powers, 
that  are  in  heaven,  shall  be  moved. 

26  And  then  shall  they  see  the 
Son  of  man  coining  in  the  clouds, 
with  great  power  and  glory. 

27  And  then  shall  he  send  his 
angels,  and  shall  gather  together 
his  elect  from  the  four  winds,  from 
the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth  to 
the  uttermost  part  of  heaven. 

28  Now  of  the  fig-tree  learn  ye  a 
parable.  When  the  branch  thereof 
is  now  tender,  and  the  leaves  are 
come  forth,  you  know  that  summer 
is  very  near. 

29  So  you  also  when  you  shall 
see  these  things  come  to  pass, 
know  ye  that  it  is  very  nigh,  even 
at  the  doors. 

30  Amen  I  say  to  you,  that  this 
generation  shall  not  pass,  until  all 
these  things  be  done. 

31  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
away,  but  my  word  shall  not  pass 
away. 

32  But  of  that  day  or  hour  no 
man  knoweth,  neither  the  angels  in 
heaven  nor  the  Son,  but  the  Father. 

33  Take  ye  heed,  watch,  and  pray. 
For  ye  know  not  when  the  time  is. 


84  Even  as  a  man  who  going  into 
a  far  country,  left  his  house  ;  and 
gave  authority  to  his  servants  ovei 
every  work,  and  commanded  the 
porter  to  watch. 

35  Watch  ye  therefore  (for  you 
know  not  when  the  lord  of  the  house 
cometh  :  at  even,  or  at  midnight, 
or  at  the  cock  crowing,  or  in  the 
morning.) 

36  Lest  coming  on  a  sudden,  he 
find  you  sleeping. 

37  And  what  1  say  to  you  I  say 
to  all  :  Watch. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

The  history  of  the  passion  of  Christ. 

NOW  the  feast  of  the  pasch,and 
of  the  azyms  was  after  two 
days:  and  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  sought  how  they  might  by 
some  wile  lay  hold  on  him,  and  kill 
him. 

2  But  they  said  :  Not  on  the  fes¬ 
tival  day,  lest  there  should  be  a 
tumult  among  the  people. 

3  And  when  he  was  in  Bethania 
in  the  house  of  Simon  the  leper, 
and  was  at  meat,  there  came  a  wo¬ 
man  having  an  alabaster  box  of 
ointment  of  precious  spikenard  : 
and  breaking  the  alabaster  box  she 
poured  it  out  upon  his  head. 

4  Now  there  were  some  that  had 
indignation  within  themselves,  and 
said  :  Why  was  this  waste  of  the 
ointment  made  ? 

5  For  this  ointment  might  have 
been  sold  for  more  than  three 
hundred  pence,  and  given  to  the 
poor.  And  they  murmured  against 
her. 

6  But  Jesus  said  :  Let  her  alone, 
why  do  you  molest  her  ?  She  hath 
wrought  a  good  work  upon  me. 

7  For  the  poor  you  have  always 
with  you  ;  and  whensoever  you 
will,  you  may  do  them  good  ;  but 
me  you  have  not  always. 

8  What  she  had,  she  hath  done ; 


Ver.  32.  Nor  the  Son.  Not  that  the  Son  of  God  is  absolutely  ignorant  of  the  day  of  judg¬ 
ment  :  but  that  he  knoweth  it  not,  as  our  teacher,  i.  e.  he  knoweth  it  not  so  as  to  teach  it  to 
us.  as  not  being  expedient. 


St.  MARK. 


78 

she  is  come  beforehand  to 'anoint 
my  body  for  the  burial. 

9  Amen  1  say  to  you,  whereso¬ 
ever  this  gospel  shall  be  preached 
in  the  whole  world,  that  also  which 
she  hath  done,  shall  be  told  for  a 
memorial  of  her. 

10  And  Judas  Iscariot  one  of  the 
twelve,  went  to  the  chief  priests, 
to  betray  him  to  them. 

11  Who  hearing  it  were  glad; 
and  they  promised  him  they  would 
give  him  money.  And  he  sought 
how  he  might  conveniently  betray 
him. 

12  Now  on  the  first  day  of  the 
unleavened  bread  when  they  sacri¬ 
ficed  the  pasch,  the  disciples  say  to 
him  :  Whither  wilt  thou  that  we  go, 
and  prepare  for  thee  to  eatthe  pasch? 

13  And  he  sendeth  two  of  his 
disciples,  and  saith  to  them  :  Go  ye 
into  the  city ;  and  there  shall  meet 
you  a  man  carrying  a  pitcher  of 
water,  follow  him  ; 

14  And  whithersoever  he  shall 
go  in,  say  to  the  master  of  the 
house,  The  master  saith,  Where  is 
my  refectory,  where  I  may  eat  the 
pasch  with  my  disciples  ? 

15  And  he  will  shew  you  a  large 
dining-room  furnished  ;  and  there 
prepare  ye  for  us. 

16  And  his  disciples  went  their 
way,  and  came  into  the  city;  and 
they  found  as  he  had  told  them,  and 
they  prepared  the  pasch. 

17  And  when  evening  was  come, 
he  cometh  with  the  twelve. 

18  And  when  they  were  at  table 
and  eating,  Jesus  saith  :  Amen  I 
say  to  you,  one  of  you  that  eateth 
with  me  shall  betray  me. 

19  But  they  began  to  be  sorrow¬ 
ful,  and  to  say  to  him  one  by  one  : 
Is  it  I  ? 

20  Who  saith  to  them  :  One  of 
the  twelve,  who  dippeth  with  me 
his  hand  in  the  dish. 

21  And  the  Son  of  man  indeed 
goeth,  as  it  is  written  of  him  :  but 
wo  to  that  man  by  whom  the  Son 


of  man  shall  be  betrayed.  It  were 
better  for  him,  if  that  man  had  not 
been  born. 

22  And  whilst  they  were  eating, 
Jesus  took  bread  :  and  blessing 
broke,  and  gave  to  them,  and  said  • 
“Take  ye,  this  is  my  body. 

23  And  having  taken  the  chalice, 
giving  thanks  he  gave  it  to  them. 
And  they  all  drank  of  it. 

24  And  he  said  to  them  :  This  is 
my  blood  of  the  new  testament, 
which  shall  be  shed  lor  many. 

25  Amen  I  say  to  you,  that  1 
will  drink  no  more  of  the  fruit  of  the 
vine,  until  that  day  when  I  shall 
drink  it  new  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

26  And  when  they  had  said  an 
hymn,  they  went  forth  to  the  mount 
of  olives. 

27  And  Jesus  saith  to  them  : 
You  will  all  be  scandalized  in  my 
regard  this  night  ;  for  it  is  written, 
/  ivilL  strike  the  shepherd,  and  the 
sheep  shall  be  dispersed. 

28  But  after  I  shall  be  risen  again, 
I  will  go  before  you  into  Galilee. 

29  But  Peter  saith  to  him  :  Al¬ 
though  all  shall  be  scandalized  in 
thee,  yet  not  I. 

30  And  Jesus  saith  to  him  : 
Amen  1  say  to  thee,  to-day  even  in 
this  night,  before  the  cock  crow 
twice,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice. 

31  But  he  spoke  the  more  vehe¬ 
mently  :  although  I  should  die  to¬ 
gether  with  thee,  1  will  not  deny 
thee.  And  in  like  manner  also  said 
they  all. 

32  And  they  come  to  a  farm  called 
Gethsemani.  And  he  saith  to  his 
disciples:  Sityou  here,  while  1  pray. 

33  And  he  taketh  Peter  and 
James  and  John  with  him  ;  and  he 
began  to  fear  and  to  be  heavy. 

34  And  he  saith  to  them  :  My 
soul  is  sorrowful  even  unto  death  ; 
stay  you  here  and  watch.* 

35  And  when  he  was  gone  forward 
a  little,  ne  fell  flat  on  the  ground; 
and  he  prayed  that  if  it  might  be, 
the  hour  might  pass  from  him: 


St.  MARK. 


36  And  lie  saith  :  Abba,  Father, 
all  things  are  possible  to  thee,  re¬ 
move  this  chalice  from  me,  but  not 
what  1  will,  but  what  thou  wilt. 

87  And  he  cometh,  and  findeth 
them  sleeping.  And  he  saith  to  Pe¬ 
ter:  Simon,  sleepest  thou  ?  couldst 
thou  not  watch  one  hour? 

38  Watch  ye,  and  pray  that  you 
enter  not  into  temptation.  The  spi¬ 
rit  indeed  is  willing,  but  the  flesh 
is  weak. 

39  And  going  away  again,  he 
prayed,  saying  the  same  words. 

40  And  when  he  returned  he 
found  them  again  asleep  (for  their 
eyes  were  heavy)  and  they  knew 
not  what  to  answer  him. 

41  And  he  cometh  the  third  time, 
and  saith  to  them :  Sleep  ye  now, 
and  take  your  rest.  It  is  enough  : 
the  hour  is  come;  behold  the  Son 
of  man  shall  be  betrayed  into  the 
hands  of  sinners. 

42  Rise  up,  let  us  go.  Behold, 
he  that  will  betray  me,  is  at  hand. 

43  And  while  he  was  yet  speak¬ 
ing,  cometh  Judas  Iscariot  one  of 
the  twelve,  and  with  him  a  great 
multitude  with  swords  and  staves, 
from  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes 
and  the  ancients. 

44  And  he  that  betrayed  him  had 
given  them  a  sign,  saying  :  Whom¬ 
soever  I  shall  kiss,  that  is  he,  lay 
hold  on  him,  and  lead  him  away 
carefully. 

45  And  when  he  was  come,  im¬ 
mediately  going  up  to  him,  he  saith: 
Hail  Rabbi  :  and  he  kissed  him. 

46  But  they  laid  hands  on  him, 
and  held  him. 

47  And  one  of  them  that  stood  by 
drawing  a  sword,  struck  a  servant 
of  the  chief  priest,  and  cut  off  his 

ear. 

48  And  Jesus  answering,  said 
to  them  :  Are  you  come  out  as  to  a 
robber  with  swords  and  staves  to 
apprehend  me  ? 

49  I  was  daily  with  yoi7  in  the 
temple  teaching,  and  you  did  not 


78 

lay  hands  on  me.  But,  that  the 
scriptures  may  be  fulfilled. 

50  Then  his  disciples  leaving  him? 
all  fled  away. 

51  And  a  certain  young  man  fol¬ 
lowed  him  having  a  linen  cloth  cast 
about  his  naked  body  ;  and  they 
laid  hold  on  him. 

52  But  he,  casting  off  the  linen 
cloth,  fled  from  them  naked. 

53  And  they  brought  Jesus  to 
the  high-priest ;  and  all  the  priests 
and  the  scribes  and  the  ancients  as¬ 
sembled  together. 

54  And  Peter  followed  him  afar 
off,  even  into  the  court  of  the  high- 
priest;  and  he  sat  with  the  servants 
at  the  fire,  and  warmed  himself. 

55  And  the  chief  priests  and  all 
the  council  sought  for  evidence 
against  Jesus,  that  they  might  put 
him  to  death,  and  found  none. 

56  For  many  bore  false  witness 
against  him,  and  their  evidence 
were  not  agreeing. 

57  And  some  rising  up,  bore 
false  witness  against  him,  saying : 

58  We  heard  him  say,  1  will  de¬ 
stroy  this  temple  made  with  hands, 
and  within  three  days  1  will  build 
another  not  made  with  hands. 

59  And  their  witness  did  not  agree. 

60  And  the  high-priest  rising  up 
in  the  midst,  asked  Jesus,  saying  : 
Answerest  thou  nothing  to  the 
things  that  are  laid  to  thy  charge 
by  these  men  ? 

61  But  he  held  his  peace  and 
answered  nothing.  Again  the  high- 
priest  asked  him,  and  said  to  him  : 
Art  thou  the  Christ  the  Son  of  the 
blessed  God  ? 

62  And  Jesus  said  to  him :  1  am* 
And  you  shall  see  the  Son  of  man 
sitting  on  the  right  hand  of  the 
power  of  God,  and  coming  with  the 
clouds  of  heaven. 

63  Then  the  high-priest  rending 
his  garments,  saith  :  What  need  we 
any  farther  witnesses  ? 

64  You  have  heard  the  blasphemy. 
What  think  you  ?  Who  all  con- 


St.  MARK. 


80 

detuned  him  to  be  guilty  of  death. 

65  And  some  began  to  spit  on 
him,  and  to  cover  his  face,  and  to 
buffet  him,  and  to  say  unto  him  : 
Prophesy  :  and  the  servants  struck 
him  with  the  palms  of  their  hands. 

66  Now  when  Peter  was  in  the 
court  below,  there  cometh  one  of  the 
maid-servants  of  the  high-priest. 

67  And  when  she  had  seen  Peter 
warming  himself,  looking  on  him 
she  saith  :  Thou  also  wast  with 
Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

68  But  he  denied,  saying  :  1  nei¬ 
ther  know  nor  understand  what  thou 
sayest.  And  he  went  forth  before 
the  court ;  and  the  cock  crew. 

69  And  again  a  maid-servant 
seeing  him,  began  to  say  to  the 
standers  by  :  This  is  one  of  them. 

70  But  he  denied  again.  And 
after  a  while  they  that  stood  by, 
said  again  to  Peter  :  Surely  thou 
art  one  of  them  ;  for  thou  art  also 
a  Galilean. 

71  But  he  began  to  curse  and  to 
swear,  saying ,  I  know  not  this  man 
of  whom  you  speak. 

72  And  immediately  the  cock 
crew  again.  And  Peter  remember¬ 
ed  the  word  that  Jesus  had  said 
unto  him  :  Before  the  cock  crow 
twice,  thou  shalt  thrice  deny  me. 
And  he  began  to  weep. 

CHAP.  XV. 

Continuation  of  the  passion. 

4ND  straightway  in  the  morning 
the  chief  priests  holding  a  con¬ 
sultation  with  the  ancients  and  the 
scribes  and  the  whole  council, 
ninding  Jesus  led  him  away,  and 
delivered  him  to  Pilate. 

2  And  Pilate  asked  him:  Art  thou 
the  king  of  the  Jews?  but  he  answer¬ 
ing,  saith  to  him  :  Thou  sayest  it. 

3  And  the  chief  priests  accused 
him  in  many  things. 

4  And  Pilate  again  asked  him, 
saying  :  Answerest  thou  nothing  : 
behold  in  how  many  things  they 
accuse  thee. 

5  But  Jesus  still  answered  no¬ 


thing  ;  So  that  Pilate  wondered. 

6  Now  on  the  festival  day  he  was 
wont  to  release  unto  them  one  ot 
the  prisoners,  whomsoever  they  de¬ 
manded. 

7  And  there  was  one  called  Ba- 
rabbas,  who  was  put  in  prison  with 
some  seditious  men,  who  in  the 
sedition  had  committed  murder. 

8  And  when  the  multitude  was 
come  up,  they  began  to  desire  that 
he  would  do ,  as  he  had  ever  done 
unto  them. 

9  And  Pilate  answered  them, 
and  said  :  Will  you  that  I  release 
to  you  the  king  of  the  Jews  1 

10  For  he  knew  that  the  chief 
priests  had  delivered  him  up  out  of 
envy. 

11  But  the  chief  priests  moved 
the  people,  that  lie  should  rather 
release  Barabbas  to  them. 

12  And  Pilate  again  answering, 
saith  to  them  :  What  will  you  then 
that  1  do  to  the  king  of  the  Jews  ? 

13  But  they  again  cried  out  : 
Crucify  him. 

14  And  Pilate  saith  to  them:  Why, 
what  evil  hath  he  done  ?  But  they 
cried  out  the  more  :  Crucify  him. 

15  And  so  Pilate  being  willing 
to  satisfy  the  people,  released  to 
them  Barabbas,  and  delivered  up 
Jesus,  when  he  had  scourged  him, 
to  be  crucified. 

16  And  the  soldiers  led  him  away 
into  the  court  of  the  palace,  and 
they  call  together  the  whole  band  : 

17  And  they  clothe  him  with 
purple,  and  platting  a  crown  of 
thorns,  they  put  it  upon  him. 

18  And  they  began  to  salute 
him  :  Hail,  king  of  the  Jews. 

19  And  they  struck  his  head 
with  a  reed  :  And  they  did  spit  on 
him.  And  bowing  their  knees,  they 
adored  him. 

20  And  after  they  had  mocked 
him,  they  took  off  the  purple  from 
him,  and  put  his  own  garments  on 
him,  and  they  led  him  out  to  cru¬ 
cify  him. 


i 


Si’.  M 

21  And  they  forced  one  Simon  a 
Cyrenian  who  passed  by,  coming 
out  of  the  country,  the  father  of 
Alexander  and  ol  Rufus,  to  take 
up  his  cross. 

22  And  they  bring  him  into  the 
place  called  Golgotha,  which  being 
interpreted  is,  the  place  of  Calvary. 

23  And  they  gave  him  to  drink 
wine  mingled  with  myrrh  ;  but  he 
took  it  not. 

24  And  crucifying  him,  they  di¬ 
vided  his  garments,  casting  lots 
upon  them,  what  every  man  should 
take. 

25  And  it  was  the  third  hour, 
and  they  crucified  him. 

26  And  the  inscription  of  his 
cause  was  written  over,  The  King 
of  the  Jews. 

27  And  with  him  they  crucify 
two  thieves,  the  one  on  his  right 
hand  and  the  other  on  his  left. 

23  And  the  scripture  was  ful¬ 
filled  which  saith  :  And  with  the 
wicked  lie  was  reputed. 

29  And  they  that  passed  by, 
blasphemed  him,  wagging  their 
heads,  and  saying  :  Yah,  thou  that 
destroyest  the  temple  of  God,  and 
in  three  days  buildesl  it  up  again  : 

30  Save  thyself,  coming  down 
from  the  cross. 

31  In  like  manner  also  the  chief 
priests  mocking  said  with  the 
scribes  one  to  another  :  He  saved 
others,  himself  he  cannot  save, 

32  Let  Christ  the  king  of  Israel 
come  down  now  from  the  cross, 
that  we  may  see  and  believe.  And 
they  that  were  crucified  with  him, 
reviled  him. 

33  And  when  the  sixth  hour  was 
come,  there  was  darkness  over  the 
whole  earth  until  the  ninth  hour. 

34  And  at  the  ninth  hour  Jesus 
cried  out  with  a  loud  voice,  say¬ 
ing  :  Eloi,  Eloi,  lamina  sabacthani? 
W'hich  is  being  interpreted,  My 
God,  my  God,  why  hast  thou  for¬ 
saken  me  ? 


ARK.  _  8 

35  And  some  of  the  standees  by 
hearing,  said :  Behold,  he  calleth 
Elios.* 

36  And  one  running  and  filling 
a  spunge  with  vinegar,  and  putting 
it  upon  a  reed,  gave  him  to  drink, 
saying  :  Stay,  let  us  see  if  Elias 
come  to  take  him  down. 

37  And  Jesus  having  cried  out 
with  a  loud  voice,  gave  up  the  ghost. 

38  And  the  veil  of  the  temple 
was  rent  in  two,  from  the  top  to  the 
bottom. 

39  And  the  centurion  who  stood 
over  against  him,  seeing  that  cry¬ 
ing  out  in  this  manner  he  had  given 
up  the  ghost,  said  :  Indeed  this 
man  was  the  Son  of  God. 

40  And  there  were  also  women 
looking  on  afar  off:  among  whom 
was  Mary  Magdalen,  and  Mary 
the  mother  of  James  the  less  and 
of  Joseph,  and  Salome  ; 

41  Who  also  when  he  was  in 
Galilee,  followed  him, and  minister¬ 
ed  to  him,  and  many  other  women 
that  came  up  with  him  to  J  erusalem. 

42  And  when  evening  was  now 
come  (because  it  was  the  Parasceve, 
that  is  the  day  before  the  Sabbath,) 

43  Joseph  of  Arimathea  a  noble 
counsellor,  who  was  also  himsell 
looking  for  the  kingdom  of  God, 
came  and  went  in  boldly  to  Pilate, 
and  begged  the  body  of  Jesus. 

44  But  Pilate  wondered  that  he 
should  be  already  dead.  And  send¬ 
ing  for  the  centurion,  he  asked  him 
if  he  were  already  dead. 

45  And  when  he  had  understood 
it  by  the  centurion,  he  gave  the 
body  to  Joseph. 

46  And  Joseph  buying  fine  linen 
and  taking  him  down,  wrapped  him 
up  in  the  fine  linen  and  laid  him  in 
a  sepulchre  which  was  hewed  out 
of  a  rock.  And  he  rolled  a  stone 
to  the  door  of  the  sepulchre. 

47  And  Mary  Magdalen  and 
Mary  the  mother  of  Joseph  beheld 
where  he  was  laid. 


St.  LUKE. 


-CHAP.  XVI.- 

Christ's  Resurrection  and  A  scension . 

4N.D  when  the  Sabbath  was  past, 
Mary  Magdalen  and  Mary  the 
mother  of  .lames  and  Salome 
bought  sweet  spices,  that  coining 
they  might  anoint  Jesus. 

2  And  very  early  in  the  morning 
the  first  day  of  the  week,  they  come 
to  the  sepulchre,  the  sun  being 
now  risen. 

8  And  they  said  one  to  another  : 
Who  shall  roll  us  back  the  stone 
from  the  door  of  the  sepulchre  ? 

4  And  looking,  they  saw  the  stone 
rolled  back.  For  it  was  very  great. 

5  And  entering  into  the  sepulchre, 
they  saw  a  you  ng  man  sitting  on  the 
right  side,  clothed  with  a  white 
robe  :  and  they  were  astonished. 

6  Who  saith  to  them  :  Be  not 
affrighted  ;  you  seek  Jesus  of  Na¬ 
zareth,  who  was  crucified  :  he  is 
risen,  he  is  not  here,  behold  the 
place  where  they  laid  him. 

7  But  go,  tell  his  disciples  and 
Peter  that  he  goeth  before  you  into 
Galilee ;  there  you  shall  see  him, 
as  he  told  you. 

8  But  they  going  out,  fled  from 
the  sepulchre.  F or  a  trembling  and 
fear  had  seized  them  :  and  they 
said  nothing  to  any  man  ;  for  they 
were  afraid. 

9  But  he  rising  early  the  first 
day  of  the  week,  appeared  first  to 
Mary  Magdalen,  out  of  whom  he 
had  cast  seven  devils. 

10  She  went  and  told  them  that 
had  been  with  him,  who  were 
mourning  and  weeping. 


11  And  they  hearing  that  he  was 
alive  and  had  been  seen  by  her, 
did  not  believe, 

12  And  after  that  he  appeared  in 
another  shape  to  two  of  them  walk¬ 
ing,  as  they  were  going  into  the  , 
country. 

18  And  they  going  told  it  to 
the  rest;  neither  did  they  believe 
them. 

14  At  length  he  appeared  to  the 
eleven  as  they  were  at  table  :  and 
he  upbraided  them  with  their  incre¬ 
dulity  and  hardness  of  heart,  be- . 
cause  they  did  not  believe  them 
who  had  seen  him  after  he  was 
risen  again. 

15  And  he  said  to  them  :  Go  ye 
into  the  whole  world  and  preach 
the  gospel  to  every  creature. 

16  He  that  believeth  and  is 
baptized,  shall  be  saved  :  but  he 
that  believeth  not,  shall  be  con¬ 
demned. 

17  And  these  signs  shall  follow 
them  that  believe  :  In  my  name 
they  shall  cast  out  devils  :  they 
shall  speak  with  new  tongues  ; 

18  They  shall  take  up  serpents  : 
and  if  they  shall  drink  any  deadly 
thing,  it  shall  not  hurt  them  :  they 
shall  lay  their  hands  upon  the  sick 
and  they  shall  recover. 

19  And  the  Lord  Jesus,  aftei 
he  had  spoken  to  them,  was  taken 
up  into  heaven,  and  sitteth  on  the 
right  hand  of  God. 

20  But  they  going  forth  preach¬ 
ed  every  where  :  the  Lord  working 
withal,  and  confirming  the  word 
with  signs  that  followed. 


The  GOSPEL  according  to  St.  LUKE. 


CHAP.  I. 

The  Conception  of  John  the  Bap¬ 
tist,  &fc- 

1  FORASMUCH  as  many  have 
taken  in  hand  to  set  forth  in 
order  a  narration  of  the  things  that 
have  been  accomplished  among  us  ; 


2  According  as  they  have  deli¬ 
vered  them  unto  us,  who  from  the 
beginning  were  eye-witnesses  and 
ministers  of  the  word  ; 

3  It  seemed  good  to  me  also, 
having  diligently  attained  to  all 
things  from  the  beginning,  to  write 


St.  LUKE. 


to  thee  iu  order,  most  excellent 
Theophilus, 

4  That  thou  mayest  know  the 
verity  of  those  words  in  which  thou 
hast  been  instructed. 

5  There  was  iu  the  days  of  lie- 
rod  the  king  of  Judea,  a  certain 
priest  named  Zachary,  of  the  course 
of  Abia,  and  his  wife  was  of  the 
daughters  of  Aaron,  and  her  name 
Elizabeth. 

6  And  they  were  both  just  be¬ 
fore  God,  walking  in  all  the  com¬ 
mandments  and  justifications  of  the 
Lord  without  blame, 

7  And  they  had  no  son  :  for  that 
Elizabeth  was  barren,  and  they 
both  were  well  advanced  in  years. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he 
executed  the  priestly  function  in 
the  order  of  his  course  before  God, 

9  According  to  the  custom  of 
the  priestly  office,  it  was  his  lot  to 
offer  incense,  going  into  the  temple 
of  the  Lord  ; 

10  And  all  the  multitude  of  the 
people  was  praying  without  at  the 
hour  of  incense, 

1 1  And  there  appeared  to  him  an 
angel  of  the  Lord,  standing  on  tne 
right  side  of  the  altar  of  incense. 

12  And  Zachary  seeing  him  was 
troubled,  and  fear  fell  upon  him  ; 

13  But  the  Angel  said  to  him  : 
Fear  not,  Zachary,  for  thy  prayer 
is  heard  ;  and  thy  wife  Elizabeth 
shall  bear  thee  a  son,  and  thou 
shall  call  his  name  John  : 

14  And  thou  shalt  have  joy  and 
gladness,  and  many  shall  rejoice  in 
his  nativity, 

15  For  he  shall  be  great  before 
the  Lord  :  and  shall  drink  no  wine 
nor  strong  drink  ;  and  he  shall  be 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost  even 
from  his  mother’s  womb. 

16  And  he  shall  convert  many 
of  the  children  of  Israel  to  the  Lord 
their  God. 

17  And  he  shall  go  before  him  in 
the  spirit  and  power  of  Elias  ;  that 
lie  may  turn  the  hearts  of  the  fa¬ 


83 

thers  unto  the  children,  and  the 
incredulous  to  the  wisdom  of  the 
just,  to  prepare  unto  the  Lord  a 
perfect  people. 

18  And  Zachary  said  to  the  An¬ 
gel  :  Whereby  shall  I  know  this  ? 
for  1  am  an  old  man  ;  and  my  wife 
is  advanced  in  years. 

19  And  the  Angel  answering, 
said  to  him  :  I  am  Gabriel  who 
stand  before  God  ;  and  am  sent  to 
speak  to  thee,  and  to  bring  thee 
these  good  tidings. 

20  And  behold,  thou  shalt  be 
dumb,  and  shalt  not  be  able  to 
speak  until  the  day  wherein  these 
things  shall  come  to  pass  ;  because 
thou  hast  not  believed  my  words, 
which  shall  be  fulfilled  in  their 
time. 

21  And  the  people  was  waiting 
for  Zachary  ;  and  they  wondered 
that  he  tarried  so  long  in  the  temple. 

22  And  when  he  came  out  he 
could  not  speak  to  them,  and  they 
understood  that  he  had  seen  a  vi¬ 
sion  in  the  temple.  And  he  made 
signs  to  them,  and  remained  dumb. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  after  the 
days  of  his  office  were  accomplish¬ 
ed,  he  departed  to  his  own  house. 

24  And  after  those  days  Eliza¬ 
beth  his  wife  conceived  ;  and  hid 
herself  five  months,  saying  : 

25  Thus  hath  the  Lord  dealt 
with  me  in  the  days  wherein  he 
hath  had  regard  to  take  away  my 
reproach  among  men. 

26  And  in  the  sixth  month,  the 
Angel  Gabriel  was  sent  from  God 
into  a  city  of  Galilee,  called  Naza¬ 
reth, 

27  To  a  virgin  espoused  to  a 
man  whose  name  was  Joseph,  of 
the  house  of  David  ;  and  the  vir¬ 
gin’s  name  was  Mary. 

28  And  the  Angel  being  come 
in,  said  unto  her  :  Hail  full  of 
grace,  the  Lord  is  with  thee  ; 
Blessed  art  thou  among  women. 

29  Who  having  heard,  was  trou¬ 
bled  at  his  saying,  and  thought 


Hi*.  LUKE. 


84 

with  herself*  what  manner  of  salu-jamong  women,  and  blessed  la  the 
tation  this  should  be. 


30  And  the  Angel  said  to  her: 
Fear  not,  Mary,  for  thou  hast  found 
grace  with  God. 

31  Behold  thou  sha.lt  conceive  in 
thy  womb,  and  shalt  bring  forth  a 
son  ;  and  thou  shalt  call  his  name 
Jesus. 

32  He  shall  be  great,  and  shall 
be  called  the  Son  of  the  most  High, 
and  the  Lord  God  shall  give  unto 
him  the  throne  of  David  his  father : 
and  he  shall  reign  in  the  house  of 
Jacob  for  ever. 

33  And  of  his  kingdom  there 
shall  be  no  end. 

34  And  Mary  said  to  the  Angel : 
How  shall  this  be  done,  because  I 
know  not  man  ? 

35  And  the  Angel  answering, said 
to  her  :  The  Holy  Ghost  shall 
come  upon  thee,  and  the  power  of 
the  most  High  shall  overshadow 
thee.  And  therefore  also  the  Holy 
which  shall  be  born  of  thee,  shall 
be  called  the  Son  of  God. 

36  And  behold  thy  cousin  Eliza¬ 
beth,  she  also  hath  conceived  a  son 
in  her  old  age  ;  and  this  is  the  sixth 
month  with  her  that  is  called  barren; 

37  Because  no  word  shall  be  im¬ 
possible  with  God. 

38  And  Mary  said  :  Behold  the 
hand-maid  of  the  Lord,  be  it  done 
to  me  according  to  thy  word.  And 
the  Angel  departed  from  her. 

39  And  Mary  rising  up  in  those 
days,  went  into  the  hill  country 
with  haste  into  a  city  of  Juda. 

40  And  she  entered  into  the  house 
of  Zachary,  and  saluted  Elizabeth. 

41  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  Elizabeth  heard  the  saluta¬ 
tion  of  Mary,  the  infant  leaped  in 
her  womb.  And  Elizabeth  was 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost : 

42  And  she  cried  out  with  a  loud 
voice,  and  said  :  Blessed  art  thosi 


fruit  of  thy  womb. 

43  And  whence  is  this  to  me, 
that  the  mother  of  my  Lord  should 
come  to  me  ?  — - — 

44  For  behold  as  soon  as  the 
voice  of  thy  salutation  sounded  in 
my  ears,  the  infant  in  my  womb 
leaped  for  joy. 

45  And  blessed  art  thou  that  hast 

believed,  because  those  things  shall 
be  accomplished  that  were  spoken 
to  thee  by  the  Lord.  / 

46  And  Mary  said  :  M /  soul 
doth  magnify  the  Lord  :  V 

47  And  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced 
in  God  my  Saviour. 

48  Because  he  hath  regarded  the 
humility  of  his  hand-maid  ;  for  be¬ 
hold  from  henceforth  all  genera¬ 
tions  shall  call  me  blessed. 

49  Because  he  that  is  mighty 
hath  done  great  things  to  me  :  and 
holy  is  his  name. 

50  And  his  mercy  is  from  gene¬ 
ration  unto  generations,  to  them 
that  fear  him. 

51  He  hath  shewed  might  in  his 
arm  :  he  hath  scattered  the  proud 
in  the  conceit  of  their  heart. 

52  He  hath  put  down  the  mighty 
from  their  seat,  and  hath  exalted 
the  humble. 

53  He  hath  filled  the  hungry 
with  good  things  :  and  the  rich  he 
hath  sent  empty  away. 

54  He  hath  received  Israel  his 
servant,  being  mindful  of  his  mercy. 

55  As  he  spoke  to  our  fathers,  to 
Abraham  and  to  his  seed  for  ever. 

56  And  Mary  abode  with  hpf- 
about  three  months  :  and  she  re¬ 
turned  to  her  own  house. 

57  Now  Elizabeth’s  full  time  of 
being  delivered  was  come,  and  she 
brought  forth  a  son. 

58  And  her  neighbours  and  kins¬ 
folks  heard  that  the  Lord  had  shew¬ 
ed  his  great  mercy  towards  her, 


Ver.  43.  Shall'  call  me  blessed.  These  words  are  a  prediction  of  that honour  which  the 
church  of  all  ages  should  pay  to  the  blessed  Virgin  Let  Protestants  examine  whether  they 
are  any  way  concerned  in  this  prophecy 


St.  j 

and  they  congratulated  with  her. 

59  And  it  came  to  pass  that  on 
the  eighth  day  they  came  to  cir¬ 
cumcise  the  child,  and  they  called 
him  by  his  father’s  name  Zachary. 

60  And  his  mother  answering, 
said  ;  Not  so.  but  he  shall  be  called 
John. 

61  And  they  said  to  her:  There 
is  none  of  thy  kindred  that  is  called 
by  this  name. 

62  And  they  made  signs  to  bis 
father,  how  he  would  have  him 
called. 

63  And  demanding  a  writing- 
table,  he  wrote,  saying  :  John  is  his 
name.  And  they  all  wondered. 

64  And  immediately  his  mouth 
was  opened,  and  his  tongue  loosed , 
and  he  spoke  blessing  God. 

65  And  fear  came  upon  all  their 
neighbours;  and  all  these  things 
were  noised  abroad  over  all  the 
hill-country  of  Judea: 

66  And  all  they  that  had  heard 
them  laid  them  up  in  their  heart, 
saying:  What  an  one,  think  ye, 
shall  this  child  be  7  For  the  hand 
of  the  Lord  was  with  him. 

67  And  Zachary  his  father  was 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost :  and  he 
prophesied  saying : 

63  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel :  because  he  hath  visited  and 
wrought  the  redemption  of  his  peo¬ 
ple  : 

69  And  hath  raised  up  an  horn 
of  salvation  to  us,  in  the  house  of 
David  his  servant. 

70  As  he  spoke  by  the  mouth  of 
bis  holy  prophets,  who  are  from 
the  beginning. 

71  Salvation  from  our  enemies, 
and  from  the  hand  of  all  that 
hate  us. 

72  To  perform  merev  to  our  fa¬ 
thers  ;  and  to  remember  his  holy 
testament. 

73  The  oath  which  he  swore  to 


UKE.  85 

Abraham  our  father,  that  he  would 
grant  to  us, 

74  That  being  delivered  from  the 
hand  of  our  enemies,  we  may  serve 
him  without  fear, 

75  In  holiness  and  justice  before 
him,  all  our  days. 

76  And  thou  child,  shall  be  called 
the  prophet  of  the  Highest  :  for 
thou  shalt  go  before  the  face  of  the 
Lord  to  prepare  his  ways. 

77  To  give  knowledge  of  salva¬ 
tion  to  his  people,  unto  the  remis¬ 
sion  of  their  sins. 

73  Through  the  bowels  of  the 
mercy  of  our  God,  in  which  the 
Orient,  from  on  high,  hath  visited 
us. 

79  To  enlighten  them  that  sit  in 
darkness,  and  in  the  shadow  of 
death  :  to  direct  our  feet  into  the 
way  of  peace. 

80  And  the  child  grew,  and  was 
strengthened  in  spirit:  and  was  in 
the  deserts  until  the  day  of  his  ma¬ 
nifestation  to  Israel. 

CHAP.  II. 

The  birth  of  Christ. 

A  ND  it  came  to  pass  that  in  those 
iisc  days  there  went  out  a  decree 
from  Cesar  Augustus  ;  that  the 
whole  world  should  be  enrolled. 

2  This  enrolling  was  first  made 
by  Cyrinus  the  governor  of  Syria. 

3  And  all  went  to  be  enrolled, 
every  one  into  his  own  city. 

4  And  Joseph  also  went  up  from 
Galilee  out  of  the  city  of  Nazareth 
into  Judea,  to  the  city  of  David, 
which  is  called  Bethlehem:  because 
he  was  of  the  house  and*  family  oi 
David, 

5  To  be  enrolled  with  Mary  his 
espoused  wife  who  was  with  child. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when 
they  were  there,  her  days  were  ac¬ 
complished,  that  she  should  be  de¬ 
livered. 

7  And  she  brought  forth  iter  first- 


Ver.  7.  Her  first-born.  The  meaning  is  not  that  she  had  afterwards  any  other  child  :  L:i 
it  is  a  way  of  speech  among  the  Hebrews,  to  call  them  also  the  first-born ,  who  are  the  oitiy 
children. 


8 


St.  LUKE. 


86 

born  son,  and  wrapped  him  up  in 
swaddling  clothes,  and  laid  him  in  a 
manner:  because  there  was  no  room 
for  them  in  the  inn. 

£  And  there  were  in  the  same 
country  shepherds  watching  and 
keeping  the  night-watches  over 
iheir  flock. 

9  And  behold,  an  angel  of  the 
Lord  stood  by  them,  and  the  bright- 
aess  of  God  shone  round  about 
them  :  and  they  feared  with  a  great 
fear. 

10  And  the  angel  said  to  them: 
Fear  not  ;  for  behold  1  bring  you 
good  tidings  of  great  joy,  that  shall 
be  to  all  tii e  people; 

11  For  this  day  is  born  to  you  a 
Saviour,  who  is  Christ  the  Lord, 
in  the  city  of  David. 

12  And  this  shall  be  a  sign  unto 
you:  You  shall  find  the  infant 
wrapped  in  swaddling  clothes,  and 
laid  in  a  manger. 

13  And  suddenly  there  was  with 
the  angel  a  multitude  of  the  heaven¬ 
ly  army,  praising  God,  and  saying  : 

14  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest  : 
and  on  earth  peace  to  men  of  good 
will. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  after  the 
angels  departed  from  them  into 
heaven,  the  shepherds  said  one  to 
another :  Let  us  go  over  to  Beth¬ 
lehem,- and  let  us  see  this  word  that 
is  come  to  pass,  which  the  Lord 
hath  shewed  to  us. 

16  And  they  came  with  haste  : 
and  they  found  Mary  and  Joseph, 
and  the  infant  lying  in  the  manger. 

17  And'seeing,  they  understood 
of  the  word  that  had  been  spoken 
to  them  concerning  this  child. 

18  And  all  that  heard,  wonder¬ 
ed  :  and  at  those  things  that  were 
told  them  by  the  shepherds. 

19  But  Mary  kept  all  these  words, 
pondering  them  in  heart. 

20  And  the  shepherds  returned, 
glorifying  and  praising  God,  for  all 
the  things  they  had  heard,  and  seen, 
ns  it  was  told  unto  them. 


21  And  after  eight  days  were  ac* 
complished  that  the  child  should 
be  circumcised  ;  his  name  was  call¬ 
ed  Jesus,  which  was  called  by  the 
angel,  before  he  was  conceived  in 
the  womb. 

22  And  after  the  days  of  her  pu¬ 
rification  according  to  the  law  of 
Moses  were  accomplished,  they 
carried  him  to  Jerusalem,  to  pre¬ 
sent  him  to  the  Lord. 

23  As  it  is  written  in  the  law  of 
the  Lord,  Every  male  opening  the 
womb  shall  be  called  holy  to  the 
Lordi. 

24.  And  to  offer  a  sacrifice  ac¬ 
cording  as  it  is  written  in  the  law 
of  the  Lord,  a  pair  of  turtle  doves, 
or  two  young  pigeons. 

25  And  behold  there  was  a  man 
in  Jerusalem  named  Simeon,  and 
this  man  was  just  and  devout,  wait¬ 
ing  for  the  consolation  of  Israel . 
and  the  Holy  Ghost  was  in  him. 

26  And  he  had  received  an  an¬ 
swer  from  the  Holy  Ghost,  that  he 
should  not  see  death,  before  he  had 
seen  the  Christ  of  the  Lord. 

27  And  he  came  by  the  Spirit 
into  the  temple.  And  when  his  pa¬ 
rents  brought  in  the  child  Jesus, 
to  do  for  him  according  to  the  cus¬ 
tom  of  the  law, 

28  He  also  took  him  into  his 
arms,  and  blessed  God,  and  said  : 

29  Now  thou  dost  dismiss  thy 
servant,  O  Lord,  according  to  thy 
word  in  peace. 

30  Because  my  eyes  have  seen 
thy  salvation, 

31  Which  thou  hast  prepared  be¬ 
fore  the  face  of  all  people  : 

32  A  light  to  the  revelation  of  the 
gentiles,  and  the  glory  of  thy  peo¬ 
ple  Israel. 

33  And  his  father  and  mother 
were  wondering  at  those  things 
which  w  ere  spoken  concerning  him. 

34  And  Simeon  blessed  them, 
and  said  to  Mary  Ins  mother:  Be¬ 
hold  this  child  is  set  for  the  fall, 
and  for  the  resurrection  of  many  in 


St.  LUKE. 


87 


Israel,  and  for  a  sign  which  shall 
be  contradicted, 

35  And  thy  own  soul  a  sword 
shall  pierce,  that  out  of  many 
hearts  thoughts  may  be  revealed. 

36  And  there  was,  one  Anna  a 
prophetess,  the  daughter  of  Pha- 
nuel.  of  the  tribe  of  Aser;  she  was 
far  advanced  in  years,  and  had  lived 
with  her  husband  seven  years  from 
her  virginity. 

37  And  she  was  a  widow  until 
fourscore  and  four  years;  who  de¬ 
parted  not  from  the  temple,  by  fast¬ 
ings  and  prayers  serving  night  and 
day. 

38  Now  she  at  the  same  hour 
coming  in,  confessed  to  the  Lord  ; 
and  spoke  of  him  to  all  that  looked 
for  the  redemption  of  Israel. 

39  And  after  they  had  perform¬ 
ed  all  things  according  to  the  law 
of  the  Lord,  they  returned  into  Ga¬ 
lilee,  to  their  city  Nazareth. 

40  And  the  child  grew,  and  wax¬ 
ed  strong,  full  of  wisdom:  and  the 
grace  of  God  was  in  him. 

41  And  his  parents  went  every 
year  to  Jerusalem,  at  the  solemn 
day  of  the  pasch. 

42  And  when  he  was  twelve  years 
old,  they  going  up  into  Jerusalem 
according  to  the  custom  of  the 
feast, 

43  And  having  fulfilled  the  days, 
when  they  returned,  the  child  Je¬ 
sus.  remained  in  Jerusalem;  and 
his -parents  knew  it  not. 

44  And  thinking  that  he  was  in 
the  company,  they  came  a  day’s 
journey,  and  sought  him  among 
their  kinsfolks  and  acquaintance. 

45  And  not  finding  him,  they  re¬ 
turned  into  Jerusalem,  seeking  him. 

46  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  af¬ 
ter  three  days  they  found  him  in  the 
temple  sitting  in  the  midst  of  the 
doctors,  hearing  them  and  asking 
them  questions. 


47  And  all  that  heard  him  were 
astonished  at  iris  wisdom  and  ii is 
answers. 

48  And  seeing  him,  they  won¬ 
dered.  And  his  mother  said  to  him: 
Son,  why  hast  thou  done  so  to  us  ? 
behold  thy  father  and  1  have  sought 
thee  sorrowing. 

49  And  he  said  to  them  :  How  is 
it  that  you  sought  me  !  did  you  not 
know,  that  1  must  be  about  my  Fa¬ 
ther’s  business ! 

50  And  they  understood  not  the 
word  that  he  spoke  unto  them. 

51  And  he  went  down  with  them, 
and  came  to  Nazareth ;  and  was 
subject  to  them.  Ami  his  mother 
kept  all  these  words  in  her  heart. 

52  And  Jesus  advanced  in  wfis- 
dom  and  age,  and  grace  with  God 
and  men. 

CHAP  III. 

John's  mission  and  preaching. 

NOW  in  the  fifteenth  year  of 
the  reign  of  Tiberius  Cesar, 
Pontius  Pilate  being  governor  of 
Judea,  and  llerod  being  tetrarch 
of  Galilee,  and  Philip  his  brother 
tetrarch  of  Xturea  and  the  country 
of  Trachonitis,  and  Lysanias  te¬ 
trarch  of  Abilina. 

2  Under  the  high-priests  Annas 
and  Caiphas  :  the  word  of  the  Lord 
was  made  unto  John  the  son  of  Za¬ 
chary,  in  the  desert 

3  And  he  came  into  all  the  coun¬ 
try  about  the  Jordan,  preaching  the 
baptism  of  penance  for.  the  remis¬ 
sion  of  sins  ; 

4  As  it  was  written  in  the  book 
of  the  sayings  of  Isaias  the  pro¬ 
phet :  A  voice  of  one  crying  in  the 
wilderness :  Prepare  ye  the  way  of 
the  Lord ,  make  straight  his  paths. 

5  Every  valley  shall  be  filled ;  and 
every  mountain  and  hill  shall  he 
brought  low:  and  the  crooked  shall 
be  made  straight ,  and  tile  i  ough 
ways ,  plain. 


Ver.  34.  For  the  fall.  Not  that  God  sent  his  Son  for  the  fall  of  any  man  :  but  that  many 
by  their  own  perversity  in  wilfully  refusing  to  receive  und  obey  him,  should  take  occasion 

of  fulling. 


88 


St.  LUKE 


6  And  all  Jlesh  shall  see  the  salva¬ 
tion  of  God. 

7  lie  said  therefore  to  the  multi¬ 
tudes  that  went  forth  to  be  bapti¬ 
zed  by  him:  Ye  offspring  of  vipers, 
who  hath  shewed  you  to  flee  from 
the  wrath  to  come  ! 

8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits 
worthy  of  penance,  and  do  not  be¬ 
gin  to  say,  We  have  Abraham  for 
our  father.  For  i  say  unto  you,  that 
Cod  is  able  of  these  stones  to  raise 
up  children  to  Abraham. 

9  For  now  the  axe  is  laid  to  the 
root  of  the  trees.  Every  tree  there¬ 
fore  that  bringeth  not  forth  good 
fruit,  shall  be  cut  down,  and  cast 
into  the  fire. 

10  And  the  people  asked  him, 
saying  :  What  then  shall  we  do  ? 

11  And  he  answering,  said  to 
them :  lde  that  hath  two  coats,  let 
him  give  to  him  that  hath  none ;  and 
he  that  hath  meat,  let  him  do  in 
like  manner. 

12  And  the  publicans  also  came 
to  be  baptized,  and  said  to  him : 
Master,  what  shall  we  do  ? 

13  But  he  said  to  them  :  Do  no¬ 
thing  more  than  that  which  is  ap¬ 
pointed  you. 

14  And  the  soldiers  also  asked 
him,  saying:  And  what  shall  we 
do?  And  he  said  to  them  :  Do  vio¬ 
lence  to  no  man,  neither  calumni¬ 
ate  any  man ;  and  be  content  with 
your  pay. 

15  And  as  the  people  was  of 
opinion;  and  all  were  thinking  in 
their  hearts  of  John,  that  perhaps 
he  might  be  the  Christ: 

16  John  answered,  saying  unto 
all :  I  indeed  baptize  you  with  wa¬ 
ter;  but  there  shall  come  one 
mightier  than  1,  the  latchet  of 
whose  shoes  I  am  not  worthy  to 
loose ;  he  shall  baptize  you  with 
the  Holy  Ghost  and  with  fire. 


17  Whose  fan  is  in  his  hand,  and 
he  will  purge  his  floor ;  and  will  ga¬ 
ther  the  wheat  into  his  barn,  but 
the  chaff  he  will  burn  with  un¬ 
quenchable  fire. 

18  And  many  other  things  ex 
horting  did  he  preach  to  the  people. 

19  But  Herod  the  tetrarch,  when 
he  was  reproved  by  him  lor  Herodi- 
as  his  brother’s  wife,  and  for  all  the 
evils  which  Herod  had  done, 

20  He  added  this  also  above  all 
and  shut  up  John  in  prison. 

21  Now  it  came  to  pass,  when 
all  the  people  was  baptized,  that 
Jesus  also  being  baptized  and 
praying,  heaven  was  opened  : 

22  And  the  Holy  Ghost  descend¬ 
ed  in  a  bodily  shape  as  a  dove  upon 
him  :  and  a  voice  came  from  hea¬ 
ven:  Thou  art  my  beloved  Son,  in 
thee  I  am  well  pleased. 

28  And  Jesus  himself  was  be 
ginning  about  the  age  of  thirty 
years  :  being  (as  it  was  supposed) 
the  Son  of  Joseph,  who  was  of 
Heli,  who  was  of  Mathat, 

24  Who  was  of  Levi,  who  was 
of  Melchi,  who  was  of  Janne,  who 
was  of  Joseph, 

25  Who  was  of  Mathathias, 
who  was  of  Amos,  who  was  of  Na¬ 
hum,  who  was  of  Hesli,  who  was 
of  Nagge, 

26  Who  was  of  Mahath,  who 
was  of  Mathathias,  who  was  of  Se- 
mei,  who  was  of  Joseph,  who  was 
of  Juda, 

27  Who  was  of  Joanna,  who 
was  ofBeza,  who  was  of  Zoroba- 
bel,  who  was  of  Salathiel,  who  was 
of  Neri, 

28  W  ho  was  of  Melchi,  who  was 
of  Addi,  who  was  of  Cosan,  who 
was  of  Ilelmadan,  who  was  of  Her, 

29  Who  was  of  Jesus,  who  was 
of  Eliezer,  who  was  of  Jorim,  who 
was  of  Mathat,  who  was  of  Levi, 


Ver.  23.  yV/io  was  of  Heli.  St.  Joseph,  who  by  nature  was  the  son  o f  Jacob  (St.  Matt. 
i.  16.)  in  the  account  of  the  law  was  son  of  Heli.  For  Heli  and  Jacob  were  brothers,  by  the 
same  mother;  and  Heli,  who  was  the  elder,  dying  without  issue,  Jacob,  as  the  law  diiect- 
ed,  married  his  willow  ;  in  consequence  of  which  marriage  his  son  Josepf i  was  reputed  'n 
the  law,  the  sou  of  Heli. 


St.  LUKE. 


89 


30  Who  was  of  Simoon,  who  was 
of  Judas,  who  was  of  Joseph,  who 
was  of  Jona,  who  was  of  Eliakim, 

31  Who  was  of  Melea,  who  was 
of  Menna,  who  was  of  Mathatha, 
who  was  of  Nathan,  wlio  was  of 
David, 

32  Who  was  of  Jesse,  who  was 
of  Obed,  who  was  of  Booz,  who 
was  of  Salmon,  who  was  of  Naas- 
son, 

33  Who  was  of  Aminadab,  who 
was  of  Aram, who  was  ofEsron,who 
was  of  Phares,  who  was  of  Judas, 

34  Who  was  of  Jacob,  who  was 
of  Isaac,  who  was  of  Abraham,  who 
was  ofThare,  who  was  of  Nachor, 

35  Who  was  of  Sarug,  who  was 
of  Ragan,  who  was  ofPhaleg,  who 
was  of  Heber,  who  was  of  Sale, 

38  Who  was  of  Cainan,  who  was 
of  Arphaxad,  who  was  of  Sem,  who 
was  of^Noe,  who  was  of  Lamech, 

37  Who.  was  of  Mathusale,  who 
was  of  Ilenoch,  who  was  of  Jared, 
who  was  of  Malaleel,  who  was  of 
Cainan, 

38  Who  was  of  Ilenos,  who  was 
of  Seth,  who  was  of  Adam,  who 
was  of  God. 

CHAP.  IV. 


Christ's  fasting,  and  temptation. 

AND  Jesus  being  full  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  returned  from 
the  Jordan,  and  was  led  by  the 
Spirit  into  the  desert, 

2  For  the  space  of  forty  days  ; 
and  was  tempted  by  the  devil.  And 
he  eat  nothing  in  those  days  ;  and 
when  they  were  ended  he  was 
hungry. 

3  And  the  devil  said  to  him  :  II 
thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  say  to  this 
stone  that  it  be  made  bread. 

4  And  Jesus  answered  him:  It 
is  written  :  that  man  liveth  not  by 
bread  alone ,  but  by  every  word  oj 
Cod. 

5  And  the  devil  led  him  into  a 
high  mountain,  and  shewed  him  all 
the  kingdoms  of  the  world  in  a 
moment  of  time  ; 

8  * 


6  And  he  said  to  him  :  To  thee 
will  I  give  all  this  power,  and  the 
glory  of  them  ;  for  to  me  they  are 
delivered,  and  to  whom  I  will,  I 
give  them. 

7  If  thou  therefore  wilt  adore 
before  me,  all  shall  be  thine. 

8  And  Jesus  answering  said  to 
him  :  It  is  written  :  Thou  shalt 
adore  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  him 
only  shalt  thou  serve. 

9  And  he  brought  him  to  Jeru¬ 
salem,  and  set  him  on  a  pinnacle  of 
the  temple  ;  and  he  said  to  him: 
If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  cast 
thyself  from  hence. 

1 0  For  it  is  written,  that  he  hath 
given  his  angels  charge  over  thee , 
that  they  keep  thee  : 

1 1  And  that  in  their  hands  they 
shall  bear  thee  up,  lest  perhaps  thou 
dash  thy  foot  against  a  stone. 

12  And  Jesus  answering  said  to 
him  :  It  is  said  :  Thou  shalt  not 
tempt  the  Lord  thy  God. 

13  And  all  the  temptation  being 
ended,  the  devil  departed  from  him 
for  a  time. 

14  And  Jesus  returned  in  the 
power  of  the  Spirit  into  Galilee, 
and  the  fame  of  him  went  out 
through  the  whole  country. 

15  And  he  taught  in  their  syna¬ 
gogues,  and  Avas  magnified  by  all. 

16  And  he  came  to  Nazareth 
where  he  was  brought  up  :  and  he 
went  into  the  synagogue  according 
to  his  custom  on  the  sabbath  day  ; 
and  he  rose  up  to  read. 

1 7  And  the  book  of  Isaias  the  pro¬ 
phet  was  delivered  unto  him.  And 
as  he  unfolded  the  book,  he  found 
the  place  where  it  was  written  : 

18  The  spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon 
me,  wherefore  he  hath  anointed  me,  to 
preach  the  gospel  to  the  poor  he  hath 
sent  me,  to  heal  the  contrite  of  heart . 

19  To  preach  deliverance  to  the 
captives,  oral  sight  to  the  blind ,  to  set 
at  liberty  them  that  are  bruised,  to 
preach  the  acceptable  year  of  the 
Jjord,  and  the  day  of  reward. 


St.  LUKE. 


90 

20  And  when  he  had  folded  the 
book,  he  restored  it  to  the  minister, 
and  sat  down.  And  the  eyes  of  all  in 
the  synagogue  were  fixed  on  him. 

21  And  he  began  to  say  to  them : 
This  day  is  fulfilled  this  scripture 
in  your  ears. 

22  And  all  gave  testimony  to 
him ;  and  they  wondered  at  the 
words  of  grace  that  proceeded  from 
his  mouth,  and  they  said  :  Is  not 
this  the  son  of  Joseph  ? 

25  And  he  said  to  them  :  doubt¬ 
less  you  will  say  to  me  this  simili¬ 
tude  :  Physician  heal  thyself :  as 
great  things  as  we  have  heard  done 
in  Capharnaum,  do  also  here  in 
thy  own  country. 

24  And  he  said  :  Amen  I  say  to 
ou,  that  no  prophet  is  accepted  in 
is  own  country, 

25  In  truth  I  say  to  you,  there 
were  many  widows  in  the  days  of 
Elias  in  Israel,  when  heaven  was 
shut  up  threeyears  and  six  months, 
when  there  was  a  great  famine 
throughout  all  the  earth. 

26  And  to  none  of  them  was 
Elias  sent,  but  to  Sarepta  of  Si- 
don,  to  a  widow  woman. 

27  And  there  were  many  lepers 
in  Israel  in  the  time  of  Eliseus  the 
prophet  ;  and  none  of  them  was 
cleansed  but  Naaman  the  Syrian. 

28  And  all  they  in  the  synagogue, 
hearing  these  things,  were  filled 
with  anger. 

29  And  they  rose  up  and  thrust 
him  out  of  the  city  :  and  they 
brought  him  to  the  brow  of  the  hill, 
whereon  their  city  was  built,  that 
they  might  cast  him  down  head¬ 
long. 

SO  But  he  passing  through  the 
midst  of  them,  went  his  way. 

31  And  he  went  down  into  Cap¬ 
harnaum  a  city  of  Galilee;  and  there 
he  taught  them  on  the  sabbath-days. 

32  And  they  were  astonished  at 
his  doctrine  ;  for  his  speech  was 
with  power. 

S3  And  in  the  synagogue  theie 


was  a  man  who  had  an  unclean 
devil,  and  he  cried  out  with  a  loud 
voice, 

34  Saying  :  Let  us  alone,  what 
have  we  to  do  with  thee  Jesus  oi 
Nazareth  1  art  thou  come  to  de¬ 
stroy  us  ?  I  know  thee  who  thou 
art,  the  Holy  one  of  God. 

35  And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  say¬ 
ing  :  Hold  thy  peace,  and  go  out  of 
him.  And  when  the  devil  had 
thrown  him  into  the  midst,  he  went 
out  of  him,  and  hurt  him  not  at  all. 

36  And  there  came  fear  upon  all, 
and  they  talked  among  themselves, 
saying:  What  word  is  this,  for  with 
authority  and  power  he  command- 
eth  the  unclean  spirits,  and  they 
go  out  ? 

37  And  the  fame  of  him  was  pub¬ 
lished  into  every  place  of  the  coun¬ 
try. 

38  And  Jesus  rising  up  out  of 
the  synagogue,  went  into  Simon’s 
house.  And  Simon’s  wife’s  mother 
was  taken  with  a  great  fever,  and 
they  besought  him  for  her. 

39  And  standing  over  her,  he 
commanded  the  fever,  and  it  left 
her.  And  immediately  rising  she 
ministered  to  them. 

40  And  when  the  sun  was  down, 
all  they  that  had  any  sick  with 
divers  diseases,  brought  them  to 
him.  But  he  laying  his  hands  on 
every  one  of  them,  healed  them. 

41  And  devils  went  out  from 
many,  crying  out  and  saying  :  Thou 
art  the  Son  of  God.  And  rebuking 
them  he  suffered  them  not  to  speak, 
for  they  knew  that  he  was  Christ. 

42  And  when  it  was  day,  going 
out  he  went  into  a  desert  place :  and 
the  multitudes  sought  him,  and 
came  unto  him  :  and  they  stayed 
him  that  he  should  not  depart  from 
them. 

43  To  whom  he  said  :  To  other  ci¬ 
ties  also  l  must  preach  the  kingdom 
of  God  :  for  therefore  am  1  sent. 

44  And  he  was  preaching  in  the 
synagogues  of  Galilee. 


St.  LUKE. 


CHAP.  V. 

The  miraculous  draught  of  fishes,  j 
Nl)  it  came  to  pass,  that  when 
the  multitudes  pressed  upon 
him  to  hear  the  word  of  God,  he 
stood  by  the  lake  of  Genesareth. 

2  And  saw  two  ships  standing  by 
the  lake  :  but  the  fishermen  were 
gone  out  of  them  and  were  washing 
their  nets. 

3  And  going  up  into  one  of  the 
ships  that  was  Simon’s,  he  desired 
him  to  draw  back  a  little  from  the 
land.  And  sitting  he  taught  the 
multitudes  out  of  the  ship. 

4  Now  when  he  had  ceased  to 
speak,  he  said  to  Simon  :  Launch 
out  into  the  deep,  and  let  down 
your  nets  for  a  draught. 

5  And  Simon  answering,  said  to 
him :  Master  we  have  laboured  all 
the  night,  and  have  taken  nothing; 
but  at  thy  word  I  will  let  down  the 
net. 

6  And  when  they  had  done  this, 
they  enclosed  a  very  great  multi¬ 
tude  of  fishes,  and  their  net  broke. 

7  And  they  beckoned  to  their 
partners  that  were  in  the  other  ship, 
that  they  should  come  and  help 
them.  And  they  came,  and  filled 
both  the  ships,  so  that  they  were 
almost  sinking. 

8  Which  when  Simon  Peter  saw, 
he  fell  down  at  Jesus’s  knees,  say¬ 
ing  :  Depart  from  me,  for  1  am  a 
sinful  man,  O  Lord. 

9  For  he  was  wholly  astonished, 
and  all  that  were  with  him,  at  the 
draught  of  the  fishes  which  they 
had  taken. 

10  And  so  were  also  James  and 
John  the  sons  of  Zebedee,  who 
were  Simon’s  partners.  And  Jesus 
saitri  to  Simon  :  Fear  not ;  from 
henceforth  thou  shah  catch  men. 

11  And  having  brought  their 
ships  to  land,  leaving  all  things 
they  followed  him. 

12  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he 
was  in  a  certain  city,  behold  a  man 
full  of  leprosy,  who  seeing  Jesus, 


91 

and  falling  on  his  face,  besought 
him  saying  :  Lord,  if  thou  wilt, 
thou  canst  make  me  clean. 

13  And  stretching  forth  his  hand 
he  touched  him,  saying:  1  will,  lie 
thou  cleansed.  And  immediately 
the  leprosy  departed  from  him. 

14  And  he  charged  him  that  he 
should  tell  no  man,  but,  ho,  shew 
thyself  to  the  priest,  and  other  i’or 
thy  cleansing  according  as  Moses 
commanded,  for  a  testimony  to 
them. 

15  But  the  fame  of  him  went  a- 
broad  the  more,  and  great  multi¬ 
tudes  came  together  to  hear,  and  to 
be  healed  by  him  of  their  infirmities. 

16  And  he  retired  into  the  desert, 
and  prayed. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass  on  a 
certain  day,  as  he  sat.  teaching,  that 
there  were  also  Pharisees  and 
doctors  of  the  law  sitting  by,  that 
were  come  out  of  every  town  of 
Galilee  and  Judea  and  Jerusalem  ; 
and  the  power  of  the  Lord  was  to 
heal  them. 

18  And  behold  men  brought  in  a 
bed  a  man  who  had  the  palsy  :  and 
they  sought  means  to  bring  him  in, 
and  to  lay  him  before  him. 

1 9  And  when  they  could  not  find 
by  what  way  they  might  bring  him 
in,  because  of  the  multitude,  they 
went  up  upon  the  roof,  and  let  him 
down  through  the  tiles  with  his 
bed  into  the  midst,  before  Jesus. 

20  Whose  faith  when  he  saw 
he  said  :  Man,  thy  sins  are  forgiven 
thee. 

21  And  the  scribes  and  Pharisees 
began  to  think,  saying:  Who  is  this 
who  speaketh  blasphemies?  Who 
can  forgive  sins,  but  God  alone? 

22  And  when  Jesus  knew  their 
thoughts,  answering  he  said  to 
them  :  What  is  it  you  think  inyom 
hearts  ? 

23  Which  is  easier  to  say,  Thy 
sins  are  forgiven  thee  ;  or  to  say, 
Arise,  and  walk  ? 

24  But  that  you  may  know  that 


St.  LUKE. 


9£ 

the  Son  of  man  hath  power  on  e.arth 
to  forgive  sins  (he  saith  to  the  sick 
of  the  patsy)  I  say  to  thee,  Arise, 
take  up  thy  bed,  and  go  into  tiiy 
house. 

25  Arid  immediately  rising  up 
before  (  hem.  lie  took  up  the  bed  on 
which  he  lay  ;  and  he  went  away  to 
his  own  house,  glorifying  God. 

26  And  ail  were  astonished :  and 
they  glorified  God.  And  they  were 
filled  with  fear,  saying:  We  have 
seen  wonderful  things  to-day. 

27  And  after  these  things  he  went 
forth,  and  saw  a  publican  named 
Levi,  sitting  at  the  receipt  of  cus¬ 
tom,  and  lie  said  to  him  :  Follow 
me. 

28  And  leaving  all  things,  he  rose 
up  and  followed  him. 

29  And  Levi  made  him  a  great 
feast  in  his  own  house  ;  and  there 
was  a  great  company  of  publicans, 
and  of  others,  that  were  at  table 
with  them. 

30  ButtheirPharisees  and  scribes 
murmured,  saying  to  his  disciples  : 
Why  do  you  eat  and  drink  with 
publicans  and  sinners  ? 

31  And  Jesus  answering,  said  to 
them  :  They  that  are  whole,  need 
not  the  physician  :  but  they  that 
are  sick. 

32  1  came  not  to  call  the  just, 
but  sinners  to  penance. 

S3  And  they  said  to  him  :  Why 
do  the  disciples  of  John  fast  often, 
and  make  prayers,  and  the  disciples 
of  the  Pharisees  in  like  manner;  but 
thine  eat  and  drink  ? 

34  To  whom  he  said  :  Can  you 
make  the  children  ofthe  bridegroom 
fast,  whilst  the  bridegroom  is  with 
them  ? 

35  Hut  the  days  will  come  ;  when 
the  bridegroom  shall  be  taken  away 
from  them,  then  shall  they  fast  in 
those  days. 

36  And  he  spoke  also  a  simili¬ 
tude  to  them  :  That  no  man  put- 
teth  a  piece  from  a  new  garment 
upon  an  old  garment ;  otherwise 


he  both  rendeth  the  new.  and  the 
piece  taken  from  the  new  agreeth 
not  with  the  old. 

37  And  no  man  putteth  new  wine 
into  old  bottles  :  otherwise  the  new 
wine  will  break  the  bottles,  and  it 
will  be  spilled  and  the  bottles  will 
be  lost. 

38  Hut  new  wine  must  be  put 
into  new  bottles  ;  and  both  are 
preserved. 

39  And  no  man  drinking  old, 
hath  presently  a  mind  to  new;  for 
he  saith,  The  old  is  better. 

CHAP.  VI. 

Christ  excuses  his  disciples. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  on  the  se 
corn!  first  sabbath,  that  as  he 
went  through  the  corn-fields  his 
disciples  plucked  the  ears,  and  did 
eat  rubbing  them  in  their  hands. 

2  And  some  of  the  Pharisees  said 
to  them  :  Why  do  you  that  which 
is  not  lawful  on  the  sabbath-days? 

3  And  Jesus  answering  them, 
said  :  Have  you  not  read  so  much 
as  this,  what  David  did,  when  him¬ 
self  was  hungry  and  they  that  were 
with  him: 

4  How  he  went  into  the  house  of 
God,  and  took  and  ate  the  bread  of 
proposition,  and  gave  to  them  that 
were  with  him,  which  is  not  lawful 
to  eat  but  only  for  the  priests  ? 

5  And  he  said  to  them  :  The  Son 
of  man  is  Lord  also  of  the  sabbath. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass  also  on 
another  sabbath,  that  he  entered 
into  the  synagogue,  and  taught. 
And  there  was  a  man,  whose  right 
hand  was  withered. 

7  And  the  scribes  and  Pharisees 
watched  if  he  would  heal  on  the 
sabbath  ;  that  they  might  find  an 
accusation  against  him. 

8  But  he  knew  their  thoughts  ; 
and  said  to  the  man  who  had  the 
withered  hand  :  Arise,  and  stand 
forth  in  the  midst.  And  rising,  he 
stood  forth. 

9  Then  Jesus  said  to  them  :  I 
ask  you,  if  it  be  lawful  on  the  sab- 


St.  LUKE. 


93 


bath-days  to  do  good  or  to  do  evil ; 
to  save  life,  or  to  destroy  ? 

10  And  looking  round  about  on 
them  all,  he  said  to  the  man:  Stretch 
fortli  thy  hand.  And  he  stretched  it 
forth  :  and  his  hand  was  restored. 

11  And  they  were  filled  with 
madness  ;  and  they  talked  one  with 
another,  what  they  might  do  to 
Jesus. 

12  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  he  went  out  into  a  moun¬ 
tain  to  pray,  and  he  passed  the 
whole  night  in  the  prayer  of  God. 

13  And  when  day  was  come,  he 
called  unto  him  his  disciples  ;  and 
he  chose  twelve  of  them  (whom  also 
he  named  Apostles :) 

14  Simon  whom  he  surnamed 
Peter,  and  Andrew  his  brother, 
James  and  John,  Philip  and  Bar¬ 
tholomew, 

15  Matthew  and  Thomas,  James 
the  son  of  Alpheus,  and  Simon  who 
is  called  Zelotes, 

1G  And  Jude  the  brother  of 
James,  and  Judas  Iscariot  who  was 
the  traitor. 

17  And  coming  down  with  them, 
he  stood  in  a  plain  place,  and  the 
company  of  his  disciples,  and  a  very- 
great  multitude  of  people  from  all 
Judea  and  Jerusalem,  and  the  sea- 
coast  both  of  Tyre  and  Sidon, 

18  Who  were  come  to  hear  him, 
and  to  be  healed  of  their  diseases.. 
And  they  that  were  troubled  with 
unclean  spirits,  were  cured. 

19  And  all  the  multitude  sought 
to  touch  him,  for  virtue  went  out 
from  him,  and  healed  all. 

20  And  he,  lifting  up  his  eyes  on 
his  disciples,  said  :  Blessed  are  ye 
poor:  for  yours  is  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

21  Blessed  are  ye  that  hunger 
now :  for  you  shall  be  filled.  Bless¬ 
ed  are  ye  that  weep  now  :  for  you 
shall  laugh. 

22  Blessed  shall  you  be  when 
men  shall  hate  you,  and  when  they  j 
shall  separate  you,  and  shall  re-! 


proacb  you,  and  cast  out  yom  name 
as  evil,  for  the  Son  of  man’s  sake. 

23  Be  glad  in  that  day  and  re¬ 
joice  ;  for  behold,  your  reward  is 
great  in  heaven.  For  according  to 
these  things  did  their  fathers  to  the 
prophets. 

24  But  wo  to  you  that  are  rich  : 
for  you  have  your  consolation. 

25  Wo  to  you  that  are  filled  :  for 
you  shall  hunger.  Wo  to  you  that 
now  laugh  :  for  you  shall  mourn  and 
weep. 

26  Wo  to  you  when  men  shall 
bless  you :  for  according  to  these 
things  did  their  fathers  to  the  false 
prophets. 

27  But  I  say  to  you  that  hear  : 
Love  your  enemies,  do  good  to 
them  that  hare  you. 

28  Bless  them  that  curse  you,  and 
pray  for  them  that  calumniate  you. 

29  And  to  him  that  striketh  thee 
on  the  one  cheek,  offer  also  the 
other.  And  him  that  taketh  away 
from  thee  thy  cloak,  forbid  not  to 
take  thy  coat  also. 

30  Give  to  everyone  that  asketh 
thee,  and  of  him  that  taketh  away 
thy  goods,  ask  them  not  again. 

31  And  as  you  would  that  men 
should  do  to  you,  do  you  also  to 
them  in  like  manner. 

32  And  if  you  love  them  that  love 
you,  what  thanks  are  to  you  ?  for 
sinners  also  love  those  that  love 
them. 

33  And  if  you  do  good  to  them 
who  do  good  to  you  ;  what  thanks 
are  to  you  ?  for  sinners  also  do  this. 

34  And  if  ye  lend  to  them  of 
whom  you  hope  to  receive  ;  what 
thanks  are  to  you  ?  for  sinners  also 
lend  to  sinners,  for  to  receive  as 
much. 

35  Butloveye  your  enemies  ;  do 
good,  and  lend,  hoping  for  nothing 
thereby :  and  your  reward  shall 
be  great,  and  you  shall  be  the 
sons  of  the  Highest :  for  he  is 
kind  to  the  unthankful,  and  to  the 
evil. 


94 


St.  LUKE. 


S6  Be  ye  therefore  merciful,  as 
your  father  also  is  merciful. 

37  Judge  not,  and  you  shall  not 
be  judged.  Condemn  not,  and  you 
shall  not  be  condemned.  Forgive, 
and  you  shall  be  forgiven. 

38  Give,  and  it  shall  be  given  to 
you  :  good  measure  and  pressed 
down  and  shaken  together  and 
running  over  shall  they  give  into 
your  bosom.  For  with  the  same 
measure  that  you  shall  mete  with¬ 
al,  it  shall  be  measured  to  you 
again. 

39  And  he  spoke  also  to  them  a 
similitude  :  Can  the  blind  lead  the 
blind  ?  do  they  not  both  fall  into 
the  ditch  ? 

40  The  disciple  is  not  above  his 
master  :  but  every  one  shall  be  per¬ 
fect,  if  he  be  as  his  master. 

41  And  why  seest  thou  the  mote 
in  thy  brother’s  eye ;  but  the  beam 
that  is  in  thy  own  eye  thou  consi- 
derest  not. 

42  Or  how  canst  thou  say  to  thy 
brother  :  Brother,  let  me  pull  the 
mote  out  of  thy  eye,  when  thou  thy¬ 
self  seest  not  the  beam  in  thy  own 
eye  ?  Hypocrite,  cast  first  the  beam 
out  of  thy  own  eye  ;  and  then  shalt 
thou  see  clearly  to  take  out  the 
mote  from  thy  brother’s  eye. 

43  For  there  is  no  good  tree  that 
bringeth  forth  evil  fruit ;  nor  an  evil 
tree  that  bringeth  forth  good  fruit. 

44  For  every  tree  is  known  by 
its  fruit.  For  men  do  not  gather 
figs  from  thorns  ;  nor  from  a  bram- 
ble  bush  do  they  gather  the  grape. 

45  A  good  man  out  of  the.  good 
treasure  of  his  heart  bringeth  forth 
that  which  is  good  :  and  an  evil  man 
out  of  the  evil  treasure  bringeth 
forth  that  which  is  evil.  For  out 
of  the  abundance  of  the  heart  the 
mouth  speaketh, 

46  And  why  call  you  me,  Lord, 
Lord  :  a-nd  do  not  the  things  which 
I  say  ?  . 

47  Every  one  that  cometh  to  me, 
and  heareth  my  words,  and  doth 


them,  1  will  shew  you  to  whom  lie 

is  like. 

48  He  is  like  to  a  man  building  a 
house,  who  digged  deep,  and  laid 
the  foundation  upon  a  rock.  And 
when  a  flood  came,  the  stream  beat 
vehemently  upon  that  house,  and 
it  could  not  shake  it  ;  for  it  was 
founded  on  a  rock. 

49  But  he  that  heareth,  and  doth 
not ;  is  like  to  a  man  building  his 
house  upon  the  earth  without  a 
foundation  :  against  which  the 
stream  beat  vehemently,  and  im¬ 
mediately  it  fell,  and  the  ruin  of 
that  house  was  great. 

CHAP.  VII. 

Christ  heals  the  Centurion' s  servant. 

4WD  when  he  had  finished  all 
his  words  in  the  hearing  of  the 
people,  he  entered  into  Capharna- 
um. 

2  And  the  servant  of  a  certain 
centurion,  who  was  dear  to  him, 
being  sick,  was  ready  to  die  : 

3  And  when  he  had  heard  of 
Jesus,  he  sent  unto  him  the  ancients 
of  the  Jews,  desiring  him  to  come 
and  heal  his  servant. 

4  And  when  they  came  to  Jesus, 
they  besought  him  earnestly,  say¬ 
ing  to  him,  He  is  worthy  that  thou 
shouldest  do  this  for  him. 

5  For  he  loveth  our  nation  ;  and 
he  hath  built  us  a  synagogue. 

6  And  Jesus  went  with  them. 
And  when  he  was  now  not  far  from 
the  house,  the  centurion  sent  his 
friends  to  him,  saying  :  Lord,  trou¬ 
ble  not  thyself.  For  i  am  not 
worthy  that  thou  shouldest  enter 
under  my  roof. 

7  For  which  cause  neither  did 
think  myself  worthy  to  come  to 
thee  :  but  say  the  word,  and  my 
servant  shall  be  healed. 

8  For  I  also  am  a  man  subject  to 
authority,  having  under  me  sol¬ 
diers  :  and  I  say  to  one,  go,  and 
he  goeth  ;  and  to  another,  come, 
and  he  cometh  :  and  to  mv  ser- 
vant.  do  this,  and  he  doth  it. 


St.  L 

9  Which  Jesus  hearing,  marvel¬ 
led  ;  and  turning  about  to  the  mul¬ 
titude  that  followed  him,  he  said  : 
Amen  I  say  to  you,  I  have  not  found 
so  great  faith  not  even  in  Israel. 

10  And  they  who  were  sent  being 
returned  to  the  house,  found  the 
servant  whole  who  had  been  sick. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass,  after¬ 
wards  that  he  went  into  a  city  that 
is  called  Naim  ;  and  there  went 
with  him  his  disciples  and  a  great 
multitude. 

12  And  when  he  came  nigh  to 
the  gate  of  the  city,  behold  a  dead 
man  was  carried  out,  the  only  son 
of  his  mother  :  and  she  was  a  wi¬ 
dow  :  and  a  great  multitude  of  the 
city  was  with  her. 

13  Whom  when  the  Lord  had 
seen,  being  moved  with  mercy  to¬ 
wards  her,  he  said  to  her  :  Weep 
not. 

14  And  he  came  near  and  touch¬ 
ed  the  bier.  And  they  that  carried 
it,  stood  still.  And  he  said  :  Young 
man,  I  say  to  thee,  arise. 

15  And  he  that  was  dead,  sat  up, 
and  began  to  speak.  And  he  gave 
him  to  his  mother. 

16  And  there  came  a  fear  on 
them  all :  and  they  glorified  God, 
saying,  a  great  prophet  is  risen  up 
among  us  :  and  God  hath  visited 
his  people. 

17  And  this  rumour  of  him  went 
forth  throughout  all  Judea,  and 
throughout  all  the  country  round 
about. 

18  And  John’s  disciples  told  him 
of  all  these  things. 

19  And  John  called  to  him  two 
of  his  disciples,  and  sent  them  to 
Jesus,  saying:  Artthou  hethatart 
to  come  ;  or  look  we  for  another  ? 

20  And  when  the  men  were  come 
unto  him,  they  said  :  John  the  Bap¬ 
tist  hath  sent  us  to  thee,  saying  : 
Art  thou  he  that  art  to  come  :  or 
look  we  for  another  ? 

21  (And  in  that  same  hour  he 
cured  many  of  their  diseases,  and 


.UKE.  95 

hurts,  and  evil  spirits  :  and  to  many 
that  were  blind  he  gave  sight.) 

22  And  answering,  he  said  to 
them  :  Go  anti  relate  to  John  what 
you  have  heard  and  seen :  The 
blind  see,  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers 
are  made  clean,  the  deaf  hear,  the 
dead  rise  again,  to  the  poor  the 
gospel  is  preached  : 

23  And  blessed  is  he  whosoever 
shall  not  be  scandalized  in  me. 

24  And  when  the  messengers  ol 
John  were  departed,  he  began  to 
speak  to  the  multitudes  concerning 
John  :  What  went  you  out  into 
the  desert  to  see  ?  a  reed  shaken 
with  the  wind  ? 

25  But  what  went  you  out  to 
see  ?  a  man  clothed  in  soft  gar¬ 
ments  ?  Behold  they  that  are  in 
costly  apparel  and  live  delicately, 
are  in  the  houses  of  kings. 

26  But  what  went  you  out  to 
see?  a  prophet?  Yea,  I  say  to  you, 
and  more  than  a  prophet. 

27  This  is  he  of  whom  it  is  writ¬ 
ten  :  Behold  I  send  my  angel  before 
thy  face,  who  shall  prepare  thy  way 
before  thee. 

28  For  I  say  to  you  :  Amongst 
those  that  are  born  of  women,  there 
is  not  a  greater  prophet  than  John 
the  Baptist.  But  he  that  is  the 
lesser  in  the  kingdom  of  God,  is 
greater  than  he. 

29  And  all  the  people  hearing 
and  the  publicans,  justified  God, 
being  baptized  with  John’s  baptism. 

30  But  the  Pharisees  and  the 
lawyers  despised  the  counsel  of 
God  against  themselves,  being  not 
baptized  by  him. 

31  And  the  Lord  said  :  Where- 
unto  then  shall  I  liken  the  men  ol 
this  generation  ?  and  to  what  arc 
they  like  ? 

32  They  are  like  to  children  sit¬ 
ting  in  the  market-place,  and  speak¬ 
ing  one  to  another,  and  saying:  We 

|  have  piped  to  you,  and  you  have 
i  not  danced  :  we  have  mourned, 

I  and  you  have  not  wept. 


St.  LUKE. 


96 

33  For  John  the  Baptist  came 
neither  eating  bread  nor  drinking 
wine ;  and  you  say  :  He  hath  a  devil. 

34  The  son  of  man  is  come  eat¬ 
ing  and  drinking  ;  and  you  say  : 
Behold  a  man  that  is  a  glutton  and 
a  drinker  of  wine,  a  friend  of  pub¬ 
licans  and  sinners. 

35  And  wisdom  is  justified  by 
all  her  children. 

36  And  one  of  the  Pharisees  de¬ 
sired  him  to  eat  with  him.  And  he 
went  into  the  house  of  the  Phari¬ 
see,  and  sat  down  to  meat. 

37  And  behold  a  woman  that 
was  in  the  city  a  sinner,  when  she 
knew  that  he  sat  at  meat  in  the 
Pharisee’s  house,  brought  an  ala¬ 
baster  box  of  ointment  ; 

38  And  standing  behind  at  his 
feet,  she  began  to  wash  his  feet 
with  tears,  and  wipe  them  with  the 
hairs  of  her  head,  and  kissed  his 
feet,  and  anointed  them  with  the 
ointment. 

39  ^Vnd  the  Pharisee,  who  had 
invited  him,  seeing  it,  spoke  within 
himself,  saying  :  This  man,  if  he 
were  a  prophet,  would  know  surely 
who  and  what  manner  of  woman 
this  is  that  toucheth  him,  that  she 
is  a  sinner. 

40  And  Jesus  answering,  said  to 
him  :  Simon,  I  have  somewhat  to 
say  to  thee.  But  he  said  :  Master, 
say  it. 

41  A  certain  creditor  had  two 
debtors,  the  one  owed  five  hundred 
pence,  and  the  other  fifty. 

42  And  whereas  they  had  not 
wherewith  to  pay,  he  forgave  them 
both.  Which  therefore  of  the  two 
loveth  him  most  ? 

43  Simon  answering  said:  I  sup¬ 
pose  that  he  to  whom  he  forgave 
most.  And  he  said  to  him  :  Thou 
hast  judged  rightly. 

44  And  turning  to  the  woman, 
he  said  unto  Simon  :  Dost  thou  see 
this  woman  ?  I  entered  into  thy 


house,  thou  gavest  me  no  waterfor 
my  feet ;  but  she  with  tears  hath 
washed  my  feet,  and  with  her  hairs 
hath  wiped  them. 

45  Thou  gavest  me  no  kiss  ;  but 
she,  since  she  came  in,  hath  not 
ceased  to  kiss  my  feet. 

46  My  head  with  oil  thou  didst 
not  anoint ;  but  she  with  ointment 
hath  anointed  my  feet. 

47  Wherefore  I  say  to  thee: 
Many  sins  are  forgiven  her,  because 
she  hath  loved  much.  But  to  whom 
less  is  forgiven,  he  loveth  less. 

48  And  he  said  to  her:  Thy  sins 
are  forgiven  thee. 

49  And  they  that  sat  at  meat 
with  him  began  to  say  within  them¬ 
selves  :  W  ho  is  this  that  forgiveth 
sins  also  ? 

50  And  he  said  to  the  woman  : 
Thy  faith  hath  made  thee  safe,  go 
in  peace. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

The  parable  of  the  seed. 

ND  it  came  to  pass  afterwards, 
that  he  travelled  through  the 
cities  and  towns  preaching  and 
evangelizing  the  kingdom  of  God  ; 
and  the  twelve  with  him. 

2  And  certain  women  who  had 
been  healed  of  evil  spirits  and  infir¬ 
mities  ;  Mary  who  is  called  Mag¬ 
dalen.  out  of  whom  seven  devils 
were  gone  forth. 

3  And  Joanna  the  wife  of  Chusa 
Herod’s  steward,  and  Susanna,  and 
many  others  who  ministered  unto 
him  of  their  substance. 

4  And  when  a  very  great  multi¬ 
tude  was  gathered  together  and 
hastened  out  of  the  cities  unto  him, 
he  spoke  by  a  similitude. 

5  The  sower  went  out  to  sow  his 
seed.  And  as  he  sowed  some  fell 
by  the  way  side,  and  it  was  trodden 
down,  and  the  fowls  of  the  air  de¬ 
voured  it. 

6  And  other  some  fell  upon  a 
rock ;  and  as  soon  as  it  was  sprung 


Ver.  l.  Evangelizing,  i.  e  Publishing  the  gospel,  or  the  glad  tidings  of  the  kingdom  o(  God 


St.  LUKE. 


up,  it  withered  away,  because  it 
had  no  moisture. 

7  And  other  some  fell  among 
thorns,  and  the  thorns  growing  up 
with  it,  choked  it. 

8  And  other  some  fell  upon  good 
ground;  and  being  sprung  up, 
yielded  fruit  an  hundred  fold.  Say¬ 
ing  these  things,  he  cried  out :  lie 
that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

9  And  his  disciples  asked  him 
what  this  parable  might  be. 

10  To  whom  he  said  :  To  you  it 
is  given  to  know  the  mystery  of  the 
kingdom  of  God;  but  to  the  rest  in 
parables,  that  seeing  they  may  not 
see,  aud  hearing  may  not  under¬ 
stand. 

11  Now  the  parable  is  this:  The 
seed  is  the  word  of  God. 

12  And  they  by  the  way  side  are 
thev  that  hear,  then  the  devil  co- 
meth  and  taketh  the  word  out  of 
their  heart,  lest  believing  they 
should  be  saved. 

13  Now  they  upon  the  rock;  are 
they  who  when  they  hear,  receive 
the  word  with  joy  :  and  these  have 
no  roots :  for  they  believe  for  a 
while,  and  in  time  of  temptation 
they  fall  away. 

14  And  that  which  fell  among 
thorns,  are  they  who  have  heard, 
and  going  their  way,  are  choked 
with  the  cares  and  riches  and  plea¬ 
sures  of  this  life,  and  yield  no  fruit. 

15  Hut  that  on  the  good  ground, 
are  they  who  in  a  good  anu  very 
good  heart,  hearing  the  word,  keep 
it,  and  bring  forth  fruit  in  patience. 

16  Now  no  man  lighting  a  candle 
covereth  it  with  a  vessel  or  putteth 
it  under  a  bed ;  but  setteth  it  upon 
a  candlestick,  that  they  who  come 
in  may  see  the  light. 

17  Forthere  is  not  any  thing  se¬ 
cret,  that  shall  not  be  made  mani¬ 
fest  ;  nor  hidden,  that  shall  not  be 
known  and  come  abroad. 

18  Take  heed  therefore  how  you 


9? 

hear.  For  whosoever  hath,  to  him 
shall  be  given  ;  and  whosoever  hath 
not,  that  also  which  he  thinketh  he 
hath,  shall  be  taken  away  from  him. 

19  And  his  mother  and  brethren 
came  unto  him  ;  and  they  could  not 
come  at  him  for  the  crowd. 

20  And  it  was  told  him :  Thy 
mother  and  thy  brethren  stand 
without,  desiring  to  see  thee. 

21  Who  answering,  said  to  them  • 
My  mother  and  my  brethren  are 
they  who  hear  the  word  of  God, 
and  do  it. 

22  And  it  came  to  pass  on  a^cer 
tain  day,  that  he  went  into  a  little 
ship  with  his  disciples,  and  he  said 
to  them:  Let  us  go  over  to  the 
other  side  of  the  lake.  And  they 
launched  forth. 

23  And  when  they  were  sailing, 
he  slept;  and  there  came  down  a 
storm  of  wind  upon  the  lake,  and 
they  were  filled,  and  were  in  danger. 

24  And  they  came  and  awaked 
him,  saying:  Master,  we  perish. 
But  he  arising,  rebuked  the  wind 
and  the  rage  of  the  water;  and  it 
ceased,  and  there  was  a  calm. 

25  And  he  said  to  them:  Where 
is  your  faith  ?  Who  being  afraid, 
wondered  saying  one  to  another : 
Who  is  this  (think  you)  that  he 
commandeth  both  the  winds  and 
the  sea,  and  they  obey  him? 

26  And  they  sailed  to  the  coun¬ 
try  of  the  Gerasens  which  is  over 
against  Galilee. 

27  And  when  he  was  come  forth 
to  the  land,  there  met  him  a  certain 
man  who  had  a  devil  now  a  very 
long  time,  and  he  wore  no  clothes, 
neitherdid  he  abide  in  ahouse,  but 
in  the  sepulchres. 

28  And  when  he  saw  Jesus,  he 
fell  down  before  him ;  and  crying 
out  with  a  loud  voice,  he  said : 
What  have  1  to  do  with  thee  Jesus, 
Son  of  the  most  high  God  ?  I  be¬ 
seech  thee,  do  not  torment  me. 


Ver.  10.  Seeing  they  may  not  see.  See  llie  Annotation,  Mark  iv.  12. 

9 


98 


St.  LUKE. 


29  For  he  commanded  the  un¬ 
clean  spirit  to  go  out  of  the  man. 
For  many  times  it  seized  him,  and 
he  was  bound  with  chains,  and  kept 
in  letters ;  and  breaking  the  bonds, 
he  was  driven  by  tire  devil  into  the 
deserts. 

30  And  Jesus  asked  him,  saying : 
What  is  thy  name  ?  But  he  said  : 
Legion  :  because  many  devils  were 
entered  into  him. 

31  And  they  besought  him  that 
he  would  not  command  them  to  go 
into  tiie  abyss. 

32  And  there  was  there  a  herd  ol 
many  swine  feeding  on  the  moun¬ 
tain  ;  and  they  besought  him  that 
he  would  suffer  them  to  enter  into 
them.  And  he  suffered  them. 

S3  The  devils  therefore  went  out 
of  the  man,  and  entered  into  the 
swine  ;  and  the  herd  run  violently 
down  a  steep  place  into  the  lake, 
and  was  stifled. 

34  Which  when  they  that  fed 
them  saw  done,  they  fled,  and  told 
it  in  the  city  and  in  the  villages. 

35  And  they  went  out  to  see 
what  was  done ;  and  they  came  to 
Jesus,  and  found  the  man,  out  of 
whom  the  devils  were  departed,  sit¬ 
ting  at  his  feet,  clothed,  and  in  his 
right  mind,  and  they  were  afraid. 

36  And  they  also  that  had  seen 
told  them  how  he  had  been  healed 
from  the  legion. 

37  And  all  the  multitude  of  the 
country  of  the  Gerasens  besought 
him  to  depart  from  them;  for  they 
were  taken  with  great  fear.  And 
he  going  up  into  the  ship,  returned 
back  again. 

38  Now  the  man,  out  of  whom 
the  devils  were  departed,  besought 
him  that  lie  might  be  with  him. 
But  Jesus  sent  him  away,  saying: 

39  Return  to  thy  house,  and  tell 
how  great  things  God  hath  done  to 
thee.  And  he  went  through  the 
whole  city,  publishing  how  great 
things  Jesus  had  done  to  him. 

40  And  it  came  to  pass ;  that 


|  when  Jesus  was  returned,  the  mul¬ 
titude  received  him  ;  for  they  were 
all  waiting  lor  him. 

41  And  behold  there  came  a  man 
whose  name  was  Jairus,  and  he  was 
a  ruler  of  the  synagogue :  and  he 
fell  down  at  the  feet  of  Jesus,  be- 
seeching  him  that  he  would  come 
into  his  house, 

42  For  he  had  an  only  daughter 
almost  twelve  years  old,  and  she 
was  dying.  And  it  happened,  as  he 
went,  that  he  was  thronged  by  the 
multitudes. 

43  And  there  was  a  certain  wo¬ 
man  having  an  issue  of  blood  twelve 
years,  who  had  bestowed  all  her 
substance  on  physicians,  and  could 
not  be  healed  by  any  ; 

44  She  came  behind  him,  and 
touched  the  hem  of  bis  garment; 
and  immediately  the  issue  of  her 
blood  stopped. 

45  And  Jesus  said  :  Who  is  it 
that  touched  me?  And  all  denying, 
Peter  and  they  that  were  with  him 
said  :  Master,  the  multitudes  throng 
and  press  thee,  and  dost  thou  say, 
Who  touched  me  ? 

46  And  Jesus  said  :  Somebody" 
hath  touched  me ;  for  I  know  that 
virtue  is  gone  out  from  me. 

47  And  the  woman  seeing  that 
she  was  not  hid,  came  trembling, 
and  fell  down  before  his  feet ;  and 
declared  before  all  the  people  for 
what  or .  •  se  she  had  touched  him, 
and  how  she  was  immediate]] 
healed. 

48  But  he  said  to  her  :  Daughter, 
thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole,  go 
thy  way  in  peace. 

49  As  he  was  yet  speaking,  there 
cometh  one  to  the  ruler  of  the  sy¬ 
nagogue,  saying  to  him,  thy  dsugh 
ter  is  dead,  trouble  him  not. 

50  And  Jesus  hearing  this  word, 
answered  the  father  of  the  maid  : 
Fear  not  :  believe  only,  and  she 
shall  be  safe. 

51  And  when  he  was  come  to 
the  house,  he  suffered  not  any  man 


St.  LIJKE. 


to  go  in  with  him,  but  Peter,  and 
James,  and  John,  and  the  father 
and  mother  of  the  maiden. 

52  And  all  wept  and  mourned 
for  her.  But  he  said  :  Weep  not, 
the  maid  is  not  dead,  butsleepeth. 

53  And  they  laughed  him  to 
scorn,  knowing  that  she  was  dead. 

54  But  he  taking  her  by  the  hand 
cried  out  saying  :  Maid,  arise. 

55  And  her  spirit  returned,  and 
she  rose  immediately.  And  he  bid 
them  give  her  to  eat. 

56  And  her  parents  were  asto¬ 
nished,  whom  he  charged  to  teil  no 
man  what  was  done. 

CHAP.  IX.  * 

Christ  sends  forth  his  apostles. 
Tgl  HEN  calling  together  the 
JL  twelve  apostles,  he  gave  them 
power  and  authority  over  all  devils, 
and  to  cure  diseases. 

2  And  he  sent  them  to  preach 
the  kingdom  of  God,  and  to  heal 
the  sick. 

3  And  he  said  to  them  :  Take 
nothing  for  your  journey,  neither 
staff,  nor  scrip,  nor  bread,  nor  mo¬ 
ney,  neither  have-two  coats. 

4  And  whatsoever  house  you 
shall  enter  into,  abide  there,  and 
depart  not  from  thence. 

5  And  whosoever  will  not  receive 
you,  when  ye  go  out  of  that  city, 
shake  off  even  the  dust  of  your  feet 
for  a  testimony  against  them. 

6  And  going  out  they  went  about 
through  the  towns  preaching  the 
gospel  and  healing  every  where. 

7  Now  Herod  the  tetrarch  heard 
of  all  things  that  were  done  by  him ; 
and  he  was  in  a  doubt  because  it 
was  said 

„  8  By  some,  that  John  was  risen 
from  the  dead  :  but  by  other  some, 
that  Elias  hath  appeared  :  and  by 
others,  that  one  of  the  old  prophets 
was  risen  again. 

9  And  Herod  said  :  John  [  have 
beheaded  ;  but  who  is  this  of  whom 
I  hear  such  things  ?  And  he  sought 
to  see  him* 


99 

10  And  the  apostles,  when  they 
were  returned,  told  him  all  they 
had  done  :  and  taking  them  he  went 
aside  into  a  desert  place  apart, 
which  belongeth  to  Bethsaida. 

1 1  W  liich  when  the  people  knew 
they  followed  him,  and  he  received 
them,  and  spoke  to  them  of  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  healed  them 
who  had  need  of  healing. 

12  Now  the  day  began  to  oe- 
cline.  And  the  twelve  came  and 
said  to  him:  Send  away  the  multi¬ 
tude,  that  going  into  the  towns  and 
villages  round  about  they  may 
lodge  and  get  victuals  ;  for  we  are 
here  in  a  desert  place. 

13  But  he  said  to  them  :  Give 
you  them  to  eat.  And  they  said  : 
We  have  no  more  than  five  loaves 
and  two  fishes  :  unless  perhaps  we 
should  go  and  buy  food  for  ail  this 
multitude. 

14  Now  there  were  about  five 
thousand  men.  And  he  said  to  his 
disciples  :  Make  them  sit  down  by 
fifties  in  a  company. 

15  And  they  did  so.  And  made 
them  all  sit  down. 

16  And  taking  the  five  loaves 
and  the  two  fishes,  he  looked  up  to 
heaven,  and  blessed  them  ;  and  he 
broke,  and  distributed  to  his  disci¬ 
ples,  to  set  before  the  multitude. 

17  And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were 
filled.  And  there  were  taken  up  of 
fragments  that  remained  to  them, 
twelve  baskets. 

18  And  it  came  to  pass  ;  as  he 
was  alone  praying,  his  disciples 
also  were  with  him  ;  and  he  asked 
them  saying  :  Whom  do  the  peo¬ 
ple  say  that  I  am  '! 

19  But  they  answered,  and  said  : 
John  the  Baptist  ;  but  some  sa-y 
Elias  ;  and  others  say  that  one  ol 
the  former  prophets  is  risen  again. 

20  And  lie  said  to  them  :  But 
whom  do  you  say  that  I  am  ?  Si¬ 
mon  Peter  answering,  said  :  The 
Christ  of  God. 

21  -But  he  strictly  charging  them 


St.  LUKE. 


/DO 

commanded  they  should  tell  this  to 
no  man, 

££  Saying:  The  Son  of  man 
must  suffer  many  things,  and  be 
rejected  by  the  ancients  and  chief 
priests  and  scribes,  and  be  killed, 
and  the  third  day  rise  again. 

£3  And  he  said  to  all:  If  any 
man  will  come  after  me,  let  him 
deny  himself,  and  take  up  his  cross 
daily,  and  follow  me. 

£4  For  whosoever  will  save  his 
life,  shall  lose  it ;  for  he  that  shall 
lose  his  life  for  my  sake, shall  save  it. 

£5  For  what  is  a  man  advan¬ 
taged,  if  he  gain  the  whole  world, 
and  lose  himself,  and  cast  away 
himself  ? 

£6  For  he  that  shall  be  ashamed 
of  me  and  my  words,  of  him  the 
Son  of  man  shall  be  ashamed,  when 
he  shall  come  in  his  majesty,  and 
that  of  his  Father,  and  of  the  holy 
angels. 

£7  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth  : 
There  are  some  standing  here  that 
shall  not  taste  death,  till  they  see 
th°  kingdom  of  God. 

£8  And  it  came  to  pass  about 
eight  days  after  these  words,  tnat 
he  took  Peter  and  James  and  John, 
and  went  up  into  a  mountain  to 
pray. 

£9  And  whilst  he  prayed,  the 
shape  of  his  countenance  was  al¬ 
tered  :  and  his  raiment  became 
white  and  glittering. 

30  And  behold  two  men  were 
talking  with  him.  And  they  were 
Moses  and  Elias, 

31  Appearing  in  majesty.  And 
they  spoke  of  his  decease  that  he 
should  accomplish  in  Jerusalem. 

8£  But  Peter  and  they  that  were 
with  him,  were  heavy  with  sleep. 
And  waking,  they  saw  his  glory, and 
the  two  men  that  stood  with  him. 

33  And  it  came  to  pass  that  as 
they  were  departing  from  him,  Pe¬ 
ter  saith  to  Jesus  :  Master,  it  is 
good  for  us  to  be  here;  and  let  us 
make  three  tabernacles, one  for  thee, 


and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  fo> 
Elias  :  not  knowing  what  he  said. 

34  And  as  he  spoke  these  things, 
there  came  a  cloud,  and  oversha¬ 
dowed  them  :  and  they  were  afraid, 
when  they  entered  into  the  cloud. 

35  And  a  voice  came  out  of  the 
cloud  saying  :  This  is.  my  beloved 
Son,  hear  him. 

36  And  whilst  the  voice  was  ut¬ 
tered,  Jesus  was  found  alone.  And 
they  held  their  peace,  and  told  no 
man  in  those  days  any  of  these 
things  which  they  had  seen. 

37  And  it  came  to  pass  the  day 
following,  when  they  came  down 
from  the  mountain,  there  met  him 
a  great  multitude. 

38  And  behold  a  man  among  the 
crowd  cried  out,  saying  :  Master,  I 
beseech  thee,  look  upon  my  son, 
because  he  is  my  only  one. 

39  And  lo,  a  spirit  seizeth  him, 
and  he  suddenly  crieth  out,  and 
he  throweth  him  down  and  teareth 
him  so  that  he  foameth,and  bruising 
him  he  hardly  departed]  from  him. 

40  And  I  desired  thy  disciples 
to  cast  him  out,  and  they  could  not. 

41  And  Jesus  answering  said  : 
O  faithless  and  perverse  generation, 
how  long  shall  1  be  with  you  and 
suffer  you  ?  Bring  hither  thy  son. 

4£  And  as  he  was  coming  to  him, 
the  devil  threw  him  down  and  tore 
him. 

43  And  Jesus  rebuked  the  un¬ 
clean  spirit,  and  cured  the  boy,  and 
restored  him  to  his  father. 

44  And  all  were  astonished  at 
the  mighty  power  of  God  :  but 
while  all  wondered  at  all  the  things 
he  did,  he  said  to  his  disciples  : 
Lay  you  up  in  your  hearts  these 
words,  for  it  shall  come  to  pass  that 
the  Son  of  man  shall  be  delivered 
into  the  hands  of  men. 

45  But  they  understood  not  this 
word,  and  it  was  hid  from  them,  so 
that  they  perceived  it  not.  And  they 
were  afraid  to  ask  him  concerning 
this  word. 


101 


St.  LUKE. 


46  And  there  entered  a  thought 
into  them,  which  of  them  should  be 
greater. 

47  But  Jesus  seeing  '-he  thoughts 
of  their  heart,  took  a  child  and  set 
him  by  him. 

43  And  said  to  them,  whosoever 
shall  receive  this  child  in  my  name, 
receiveth  me,  and  whosoever  shall 
receive  me,  receiveth  him  that  sent 
me.  For  he  that  is  the  lesser 
among  you  all,  he  is  the  greater. 

49  And  John  answering,  said  : 
Master,  we  saw  a  certain  man  cast¬ 
ing  out  devils  in  thy  name,  and  we 
forbade  him,  because  he  followeth 
not  with  us. 

50  And  Jesus  said  to  him:  For¬ 
bid  him  not  :  For  he  that  is  not 
against  you,  is  for  you. 

51  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
the  days  of  his  assumption  were 
accomplishing,  that  he  steadfastly 
set  his  face  to  go  to  Jerusalem. 

52  And  he  sent  messengers  be¬ 
fore  his  face  :  and  going  they  en¬ 
tered  into  a  city  of  the  Samaritans 
to  prepare  for  him. 

53  And  they  received  him  not, 
because  his  face  was  of  one  going 
to  Jerusalem. 

54  And  when  his  disciples  James 
and  John  had  seen  this,  they  said  : 
Lord,  wilt  thou  that  we  command 
fire  to  come  down  from  heaven  and 
consume  them  ? 

55  And  turning,  he  rebuked  them, 
saying :  You  know  not  of  what 
spirit  you  are. 

56  The  Son  of  man  came  not  to 
destroy  souls,  but  to  save.  And 
they  went  into  another  town. 

57  And  it  came  to  pass  as  they 
walked  in  the  way,  that  a  certain 
man  said  to  him:  1  will  follow  thee 
whithersoever  thou  goest. 

58  Jesus  said  to  him  :  The  foxes 
have  holes,  and  the  birds  of  the  air 
nests;  but  the  Son  of  man  hath  not 
where  to  lay  his  head. 

59  But  he  said  to  another :  Fol¬ 
low  me.  And  he  said  :  Lord,  suf- 

9  * 


fer  me  first  to  go,  and  to  bury  my 
father. 

60  And  Jesus  said  to  him  :  Let 
the  dead  bury  their  dead  :  but  go 
thou,  and  preach  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

61  And  another  said :  I  will  fol¬ 
low  thee,  Lord,  but  let  me  first  take 
my  leave  of  them  that  are  at  my 
house. 

62  Jesus  said  to  him  :  No  man 
putting  his  hand  to  the  plough,  and 
looking  back,  is  fit  for  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

CIIAP.  X. 

Christ  instructs  his  72  disciples. 
ND  after  these  things  the  Lord 
appointed  also  other  seventy- 
two  :  and  he  sent  them  two  and 
two  before  his  face  into  every  city 
and  place  whither  he  himself  was 
to  come. 

2  And  he  said  to  them  :  The 
harvest  indeed  is  great,  but  the  la¬ 
bourers  are  few.  Pray  ye  therefore 
the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he  send 
labourers  into  his  harvest. 

3  Go  :  Behold  1  send  you  as 
lambs  among  wolves. 

4  Carry  neither  purse,  nor  scrip, 
nor  shoes  ;  and  salute  no  man  by 
the  way. 

5  Into  whatsoever  house  you  en¬ 
ter,  first  say  :  Peace  be  to  this 
house, 

6  And  if  the  son  of  peace  be 
there,  your  peace  shall  rest  upon 
him:  But  if  not,  it  shall  return  to 
you. 

7  And  in  the  same  horise  remain, 
eating  and  drinking  such  things  as 
they  have.  F or  the  labourer  is  wor¬ 
thy  of  his  hire.  R  emove  not  from 
house  to  house. 

8  And  into  what  city  soever  you 
enter,  and  they  receive  you,  eat 
such  things  as  are  set  before  you  ; 

9  And  heal  the  sick  that  are 
therein,  and  say  to  them  :  The  king¬ 
dom  of  God  is  come  nigh  unto  you. 

10  But  into  whatsoever  city  you 
enter,  and  they  receive  you  not,  go- 


102 


St.  LUKE. 


ing  forth  into  the  streets  thereof, 
say : 

1 1  Even  the  very  dust  of  your 
city  that  cleaveth  to  us  vve  wipe  oil’ 
against  you.  Yet  know  this  that; 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  at  hand. 

12  I  say  to  you,  it  shall  be  more 
tolerable  at  that  day  for  Sodom, 
than  tor  that  city. 

13  Wo  to  thee  Corozain,  wo  to 
thee  Bethsaida:  For  if  in  Tyre  and 
Sidon  had  been  wrought  the  mighty 
works  that  have  been  wrought  in 
you,  they  would  have  done  penance 
long  ago,  sitting  in  sack-cloth  and 
ashes. 

14  But  it  shall  be  more  tolerable 
for  Tyre  and  Sidon  at  the  judgment, 
than  for  you. 

15  And  thou  Capharnaum  which 
art  exalted  unto  heaven  :  thou 
shalt  be  thrust  down  to  hell. 

16  He  that  heareth  you,  heareth 
me  :  and  he  that  despiseth  you,  des- 
piseth  me.  And  he  that  despiseth 
me,  despiseth  him  that  sent  me. 

17  And  the  seventy-two  returned 
with  joy,  saying:  Lord,  the  devils 
also  are  subject  to  us  in  thy  name. 

18  And  lie  said  to  them  :  I  saw 
satan  like  lightning  falling  from 
heaven. 

19  Behold,  I  have  given  you 
power  to  tread  upon  serpents,  and 
scorpions,  and  upon  all  the  power 
of  the  enemy,  and  nothing  shall 
hurt  you. 

20  But  yet  rejoice  not  in  this  that 
spirits  are  subject  unto  you  :  but 
rejoice  in  this,  that  your  names  are 
written  in  heaven. 

21  In  that  same  hour  he  rejoiced 
in  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  said  :  I  con¬ 
fess  to  thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of  hea¬ 
ven  and  earth,  because  thou  hast 
hidden  these  things  from  the  wise 
and  prudent,  and  hast  revealed  them 
to  little  ones.  Yea.  Father,  for  so 
it  hath  seemed  good  in  thy  sight. 

22  All  things  are  delivered  to  me 
by  mv  Father,  and  no  one  knoweth 
wh:>  the  Son  is  but  the  Father ;  and 


to 


!  who  the  Father  is,  but  the  Son,  and 
,  to  whom  the  Son  will  reveal  him. 

|  23  And  turning  to  his  disciples, 

he  said:  Blessed  are  the  eyes  that 
[see  the  things  which  you  see. 
j  24  For  1  say  to  you,  that  many 
prophets  and  kings  have  desired  to 
[see  the  things  that  you  see,  and 
have  not  seen  them  ;  and  to  hear 
the  things  that  you  hear  and  have 
not  heard  them. 

25  And  behold  a  certain  lawyer 
|  stood  up,  tempting  him;  and  say 
I  ing  :  Master,  what  must  I  do  ti 
possess  eternal  life  ? 

|  26  But  he  said  to  him :  What  is 

written  in  the  law?  how  readest 
thou  ? 

27  He  answering,  said :  Thou 
shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  thy 
'  whole  heart ,  and  with  thy  ivhole  soul , 
andwithall  thy  strength, andwith  all 
thy  mind:  and  thy  neighbour  as  thy¬ 
self. 

28  And  he  said  to  him  :  Thou 
hast  answered  right  :  this  do,  and 
thou  shalt  live. 

29  But  he  willing  to  justify  him¬ 
self,  said  to  Jesus  :  and  who  is  my 
neighbour  ? 

30  And  Jesus  answering,  said  : 
A  certain  man  went  down  from  Je¬ 
rusalem  to  Jericho,  and  fell  among 
robbers,  who  also  stripped  him,  and 
having  wounded  him  went  away 
leaving  him  half  dead. 

31  And  it  chanced  that  a  certain 
priest  went  down  the  same  way;  and 
seeing  him,  passed  by. 

32  In  like  manner  also  a  Levite, 
when  he  was  near  the  place  and 
saw  him,  passed  by 


33  But  a  certain  Samaritan  being 


on 


his  journey,  came  near  lum  ; 
and  seeing  him  was  moved  with 
com  passion. 

84  And  going  up  to  him,  bound 
up  his  wounds,  pouring  in  oil  and 
wine  :  and  setting  him  upon  his 
own  beast  brought  him  to  an  inn, 
and  took  care  of  him. 

35  And  the  next  day  lie  took  out 


St.  LUKE* 


two  pence,  and  gate  *o  the  host, 
and  said  :  Take  caie  01  nim  :  and 
whatsoever  thou  shalt  spend  over 
and  above,  1  at  my  return  will  re¬ 
pay  thee. 

36  Which  of  these  three  in  thy 
opinion  was  neighbour  to  him  that 
fell  among  the  robbers  ? 

37  But  he  said  :  He  that  shewed 
mercy  to  him.  And  JeSus  said  to 
him  :  Go,  and  do  thou  in  like 
manner. 

38  Now  it  came  to  pass  as  they 
went,  that  he  entered  into  a  certain 
town  ;  and  a  certain  woman  named 
Martha,  received  him  into  her 
house. 

39  And  she  had  a  sister  called 
Mary.  Who  sitting  also  at  the 
Lord’s  feet,  heard  his  word. 

40  But  Martha  was  busy  about 
much  serving.  Who  stood  and 
said  :  Lord,  hast  thou  no  care  that 
my  sister  hath  left  me  alone  to 
serve  ?  speak  to  her  therefore,  that 
she  help  me. 

41  And  the  Lord  answering,  said 
'o  her  :  Martha,  Martha,  thou  art 
careful,  and  art  troubled  about 
many  thin  ga*  .  . 

42  But  one  thing  is  necessary. 
Mary  hath  chosen  the  best  part, 
which  shall  not  be  taken  away 
'Vom  her. 

CHAP.  XI. 

He  teaches  his  disciples  to  pray. 

t  Ni)  it  came  to  pass,  that  as  he 
was  in  a  certain  place  praying, 
when  he  ceased,  one  of  his  disci¬ 
ples  said  to  him:  Lord,  teach  us 
to  pray,  as  John  also  taught  his 
disciples. 

2  And  he  said  to  them  :  When 
you  pray,  say:  Father,  hallowed 
be  thy  name.  Thy  kingdom  come. 

3  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread. 

4  And  forgive  us  our  sins,  for 
we  also  forgive  every  one  that  is  in¬ 
debted  to  us.  And  lead  us  not  into 
temptation. 

5  And  he  said  to  them  :  Which 
>f  you  shall  have  a  friend,  and  shall 


l0!l 

go  to  him  at  midnight,  and  shall 
say  to  him  :  Friend,  lend  me  three 
loaves, 

6  Because  a  friend  of  mine  is 
come  off  his  journey  to  me,  and  l 
have  not  what  to  set  before  him  : 

7  And  he  from  within  should  an* 
swer  and  say  :  Trouble  me  not,  the 
door  is  now  shut,  and  my  children 
are  with  me  in  bed ;  I  cannot  rise 
and  give  thee. 

8  Yet  if  he  shall  continue  knock¬ 
ing,  I  say  to  you  although  he  will 
not  rise  and  give  him,  because  he 
is  his  friend  ;  yet  because  of  his 
importunity  he  will  rise,  and  give 
him  as  many  as  he  needeth. 

9  And  1  say  to  you,  Ask,  and  it 
shall  be  given  you  :  seek,  and  you 
shall  find  :  knock,  and  it  shall  be 
opened  to  you. 

10  For  every  one  that  asketli,  re  ■ 
ceiveth  :  and  he  that  seeketh,  find* 
eth  :  and  to  him  that  knocked!,  it 
shall  be  opened. 

11  And  which  of  you  if  he  ask 
his  father  bread,  will  he  give  him  a 
stone  ?  or  a  fish,  will  he  for  a  fish 
give  him  a  serpent  ? 

12  Or  if  he  shall  ask  an  egg,  will 
he  reach  him  a  scorpion  ? 

13  If  you  then  being  evil,  know 
how  to  give  good  gifts  to  your  chil  - 
dren,  how  much  more  will  your 
Father  from  heaven  give  the  good 
Spirit  to  them  that  ask  him  ? 

14  And  he  was  casting  out  a 
devil,  and  the  same  was  dumb,  and 
when  he  had  cast  out  the  devil,  the 
dumb  spoke  :  and  the  multitudes 
were  in  admiration  at  it. 

15  But  some  of  them  said  :  He 
casteth  out  devils,  by  Beelzebub 
the  prince  of  devils. 

16  And  others  tempting,  asked 
of  him  a  sign  from  heaven. 

17  But  he  seeing  their  thoughts 
said  to  them  :  Every  kingdom  di 
vided  against  itself,  shall  be  brought 
to  desolation, and  house  upon  house 
shall  fall. 

18  And  if  satan  also  be  divided 


40 


St.  LURK. 


104 

against  himself,  how  shall  his  king¬ 
dom  stand  ?  because  you  say,  that  i 
through  Beelzebub  1  cast  out  devils. ! 

19  Now  if  I  cast  out  devils  by- 
Beelzebub  :  by  whom  do  your  chil¬ 
dren  cast  them  out  ?  Therefore 
they  shall  be  your  judges. 

20  But  if  1  by  the  finger  of  God 
cast  out  devils  :  doubtless  the  king¬ 
dom  of  God  is  come  upon  you. 

21  When  a  strong  man  armed 
keepeth  his  court:  those  things  are 
in  peace  which  he  possesseth. 

22  But  if  a  stronger  than  he 
come  upon  him  and  overcome  him  : 
he  will  take  away  all  his  armour 
wherein  he  trusted,  and  will  distri¬ 
bute  his  spoils. 

23  He  that  is  not  with  me,  is 
against  me  :  and  he  that  gathereth 
not  with  me,  scattereth. 

24  When  the  unclean  spirit  is 
gone  out  of  a  man,  he  walketh 
through  places  without  water,  seek¬ 
ing  rest :  and  not  finding,  he  saith  : 

1  will  return  into  my  house  whence 
1  came  out. 

25  And  when  he  is  come,  he 
findeth  it  swept  and  garnished. 

26  Then  he  goeth  and  taketh 
with  him  seven  other  spirits  more 
wicked  than  himself,  and  entering 
in  they  dwell  there.  And  the  last 
state  of  that  man  becomes  worse 
than  the  first. 

27  And  it  came  to  pass  :  as  he 
spoke  these  things,  a  certain  woman 
from  the  crowd  lifting  up  her  voice 
said  to  him  :  Blessed  is  the  womb 
that  bore  thee,  and  the  paps  that 
gave  thee  suck. 

23  But  he  said  :  Yea  rather, 
blessed  are  they  who  hear  the  word 
of  God,  and  keep  it. 

29  And  the  multitudes  running 
together,  he  began  to  say  :  This 
generation  is  a  wicked  generation  : 
it  asketh  a  sign,  and  a  sign  shall 
not  be  given  it,  but  the  sign  of  Jo¬ 
nas  the  prophet. 

30  For  as  Jonas  was  a  sign  to 
the  Ninivites  :  so  shall  the  Son  of 


!man  also  be  to  this  generation. 

31  The  queen  of  the  south  shall 
rise  in  the  judgment  with  the  men 
of  this  generation,  and  shall  con¬ 
demn  them  :  because  she  came  from 
the  ends  of  the  earth  to  hear  the 
wisdom  of  Solomon ;  and  behold 
more  than  Solomon  here. 

32  The  men  of  Ninive  shall  rise 
in  the  judgment  with  this  genera¬ 
tion  and  shall  condemn  it,  because 
they  did  penance  at  the  preaching 
of  Jonas  ;  and  behold  more  than 
Jonas  here. 

33  No  man  lighteth  a  candle, 
and  putteth  it  in  a  hidden  place,  nor 
under  a  bushel :  but  upon  a  candle¬ 
stick,  that  they  that  come  in  may 
see  the  light. 

34  The  light  of  thy  body  is  thy 
eye.  If  thy  eye  be  single,  thy  whole 
body  will  be  lightsome  :  but  if  it  be 
evil,  thy  body  also  will  be  darksome. 

35  Take  heed  therefore  that  the 
light  which  is  in  thee,  be  not  dark¬ 
ness. 

36  If  then  thy  whole  body  be 
lightsome,  having  no  part  of  dark¬ 
ness  :  the  whole  shall  be  lightsome, 
and  as  a  bright  lamp  shall  enlighten 
thee. 

37  And  as  he  was  speaking,  a 
certain  Pharisee  prayed  him  that 
he  would  dine  with  him.  And  he 
going  in  sat  down  to  eat. 

38  And  the  Pharisee  began  to 
say  thinking  within  himself,  why  he 
was  not  washed  before  dinner. 

39  And  the  Lord  said  to  him  : 
Now  you  Pharisees  make  clean  the 
outside  of  the  cup  and  of  the  plat¬ 
ter  ;  but  your  inside  is  full  of  rapine 
and  iniquity. 

40  Ye  idols,  did  not  he  that 
made  that  which  is  without,  make 
also  that  which  is  within. 

41  Butyetthat  which  remained], 
give  alms,  and  behold  all  things  are 
clean  unto  you. 

42  But  wo  to  you  Pharisees,  be¬ 
cause  you  tithe  mint  and  rue  and 
every  herb :  and  pass  overjudgment 


Urr.  UIKH. 


10L 


ltid  the  charity  of  God.  Now  these ' 
things  you  ought  to  have  done,  and 
not  to  leave  the  other  undone. 

43  Wo  to  you  Pharisees,  because 
you  love  the  uppermost  seats  in  the 
synagogues,  and  salutations  in  the 
market-place. 

44  Wo  to  you,  because  you  are 
as  sepulchres  that  appear  not,  and 
men  that  walk  over,  are  not  aware. 

45  And  one  of  the  lawyers  an¬ 
swering,  saith  to  him  :  Master,  in 
saying  these  things,  thou  reproach- 
est  us  also. 

46  But  he  said  :  Wo  to  you  law¬ 
yers  also  :  because  you  load  men 
with  burdens  which  they  cannot 
bear,  and  you  yourselves  touch  not 
the  packs  with  one  of  your  fingers 

47  Wo  to  you  who  build  the  mo 
numents  of  the  prophets:  and  youi 
fathers  killed  them. 

48  Truly  you  bear  witness  that 
you  consent  to  the  doings  of  your 
fathers:  for  they  indeed  killed  them, 
and  you  build  their  sepulchres. 

49  For  this  cause  also  the  wisdom 
of  God  said  :  I  will  send  to  them 
prophets  and  apostles,  and  some  of 
them  they  will  kill  and  persecute. 

50  That  the  blood  of  all  the  pro¬ 
phets  which  was  shed  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world,  may  be  re¬ 
quired  of  this  generation, 

51  From  the  blood  of  Abel  unto 
the  blood  of  Zacharias  who  was 
slain  between  the  altar  and  the 
temple.  Yea  I  say  to  you,  it  shall 
be  required  of  this  generation. 

52.  Wo  to  you  lawyers,  for  you 
have  taken  away  the  key  of  know¬ 
ledge  :  you  yourselves  have  not  en¬ 
tered  in,  and  those  that  were  enter¬ 
ing  in  you  have  hindered. 

53  And  as  he  was  saying  these 
things  to  them,  the  Pharisees  and 
the  lawyers  began  vehemently  to 
urge  him,  and  to  oppress  his  mouth 
about  many  things, 

54  Lying  in  wait  for  him,  and 


seeking  to  catch  something  from 
his  mouth i  that  they  might  accuse 
him. 

CIIAP.  XII. 

Christ  warns  us  against  hypocrisy, 
ND  when  great  multitudes 
stood  about  him  so  that  they 
trod  one  upon  another,  he  began  to 
say  to  his  disciples  :  Beware  ye  of 
the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees,  which 
is  hypocrisy. 

2  f^or  there  is  nothing  covered, 
that  shall  not  be  revealed  :  nor  hid¬ 
den  that  shall  not  be  known. 

3  For  whatsoever  things  you  have 
spoken  in  darkness,  shall  be  pub¬ 
lished  in  the  light:  and  that  which 
you  have  spoken  in  the  ear,  in  the 
chambers,  shall  be  preached  on  the 
house-tops. 

4  And  1  say  to  you  my  friends  : 
Be  not  afraid  of  them  who  kill  the 
body,  and  after  that  have  no  more 
that  they  can  do. 

5  But  I  will  shew  you  whom  ye 
shall  fear  :  fear  ye  him  who  after  he 
hath  killed,  hath  power  to  cast  into 
hell.  Yea,  I  say  to  you,  fear  him. 

6  Are  not  five  sparrows  sold  for 
two  farthings,  and  not  one  of  them 
is  forgotten  before  God  ? 

7  Yea,  the  very  hairs  of  your 
head  are  all  numbered.  Fear  not, 
therefore;  you  are  of  more  value 
than  many  sparrows. 

8  And  I  say  to  you,  whosoever 
shall  confess  me  before  men,  him 
shall  the  Son  of  man  also  confess 
before  the  Angels  of  God. 

9  But  he  that  shall  deny  me  be¬ 
fore  men,  shall  be  denied  before  the 
Angels  of  God. 

10  And  whosoever  speaketh  a 
word  against  the  Son  of  man  it  shall 
be  forgiven  him  :  but  to  him  that 
shall  blaspheme  against  the  Holy 
Ghost  it  shall  not  be  forgiven. 

11  And  when  they  shall  bring 
you  into  the  synagogues,  and  to  ma¬ 
gistrates  and  powers,  be  not  solici- 


Ver.  52.  IVc  is  you  lawyers.  He  speaks  of  the  doctors  of  the  law  of  Moses,  commonly 
called  the  scribes 


St.  LUKE. 


HOB 

tous  how  (\t  what  you  sha’.i  answer, 
or  what  you  shall  say. 

12  For  l  he  Holy  Ghost  shah  each 
you  in  the  same  hour  what  you 
must  say. 

13  And  one  of  the  multitude  said 
to  him  :  Master,  speak  to  my  bro¬ 
ther  that  he  divide  the  inheritance 
with  mo. 

14  lout  he  said  to  him  :  Man, 
who  halli  appointed  me  judge  or 
divider  over  you  ? 

15  And  he  said  to  them  :  Take 
need  and  beware  of  all  covetous¬ 
ness  :  fora  man’s  life  doth  not  con¬ 
sist  in  the  abundance  of  things 
which  be  possesseth. 

16  And  bespoke  a  similitude  to 
them,  saying:  'The  land  of  a  certain 
rich  man  brought  forth  plenty  of 
fruits. 

17  And  he  thought  within  him¬ 
self,  saying:  What  shall  1  do,  be¬ 
cause  !  have  no  room  where  to  be¬ 
stow  my  fruits  ? 

18  And  he  said  :  This  will  I  do; 
1  will  pull  down  my  barns,  and  will 
build  greater:  and  into  them  will  I 
gather  all  things  that  are  grown  to 
me,  and  my  goods. 

16  And  I  will  say  to  my  soul  ; 
Soul,  thou  hast  much  goods  laid 
up  for  many  years,  take  thy  rest, 
eat,  drink,  make  good  cheer. 

20  But  God  said  to  him :  Thou 
fool,  this  night  do  they  require  thy 
sold  of  thee  ;  and  whose  shall  those 
things  be  which  thou  hast  provided  ? 

21  So  is  he  that  layeth  up  trea¬ 
sure  for  himself,  and  is  not  rich  to¬ 
wards  God. 

22  And  he  said  to  his  disciples  : 
Therefore  1  sav  to  you,  be  not  soli- 
citous  for  your  life,  what  you  shall 
eat  ;  nor  for  your  body,  what  you 
shall  put  on. 

23  The  life  is  more  than  the  meat, 
and  the  body  is  more  than  the  rai¬ 
ment. 

.24  Consider  the  ravens,  for  they 
sow  not,  neither  do  they  reap,  nei¬ 
ther  have  they  store-house  no»  bam. 


and  God  feedeth  them.  How  much 
are  you  more  valuable  than  they  ? 

25  And  which  of  you  by  taking 
thought  can  add  to  his  stature  one 
cubit. 

26  If  then  ye  be  not  able  to  do 
so  much  as  the  least  thing,  why  are 
you  solicitous  for  the  rest  ? 

27  Consider  the  lilies  how  they 
grow  ;  tb^y  labour  not,  neither  do 
they  spin.  But  I  say  to  you,  not 
even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was 
clothed  like  one  of  these. 

28  Now  if  rod  clothe  in  this 
manner  the  grass  Tat  is  to-day  in 
the  field,  and  to-moi  row  is  cast  in¬ 
to  the  oven  ;  how  much  more  you, 
O  ye  of  little  faith  ? 

29  And  seek  not  you  what  you 
shad  eat.  or  what  you  shall  drink  : 
and  be  not  lifted  up  on  high. 

30  F or  all  these  things  do  the  na¬ 
tions  of  the  world  seek.  But  yom 
Father  knoweth  that  you  have  need 
of  these  things, 

31  But  seek  ye  first  the  kingdom 
of  God  and  his  justice,  and  all  these 
things  shall  be  added  unto  you. 

32  Fear  not,  little  flock,  for  it 
hath  pleased  your  Father  to  give 
you  a  kingdom. 

33  Sell  what  you  possess  and  give 
alms.  Make  to  yourselves  bags, 
which  grow  not  old,  a  treasure  in 
heaven  which  faileth  not :  where  no 
tliief  approacheth,  nor  moth  cor¬ 
rupted!. 

34  For  where  your  treasure  is, 
there  will  your  heart  be  also. 

35  Let  your  loins  he  girt,  and 
lamps  burning  in  your  hands, 

36  And  you  yourselves  like  to 
men  who  wait  for  their  lord,  when 
he  shall  return  from  the  wedding 
that  when  he  cometh  and  knock¬ 
ed!  they  may  open  to  him  imme¬ 
diately. 

37  Blessed  are  those  servants, 
whom  the  Lord  when  he  cometh, 
shall  find  watching.  Amen  !  say 
to  you,  that  he  will  gird  himself, 
and  make  them  sit  down  to  meal 


St.  LUKE. 


and  passing  will  minister  unto 
them. 

38  And  if  lie  shall  come  in  the 
second  watch,  or  come  in  the  third 
watch,  and  find  them  so,  blessed 
are  those  servants. 

39  But  this  know  ye,  that  if  the 
house-holder  did  know  at  what  hoar 
the  thief  would  come,  he  would 
surely  watch  and  would  not  suffer 
his  house  to  be  broken  open. 

40  Be  you  then  also  ready  :  for  at 
what  hour  you  think  not,  the  Son  of 
man  will  come. 

41  And  Peter  said  to  him  :  Lord, 
dost  thou  speak  this  parable  to  us, 
or  likewise  to  all  7 

42.  And  the  Lord  said:  Who 
(thinkest  thou)  is  the  faithful  and 
wise  steward,  whom  his  lord  set- 
teth  over  his  family,  to  give  them 
their  measure  of  wheat  in  due  sea¬ 
son. 

43  Blessed  is  that  servant,  whom 
when  his  lord  shall  come  he  shall 
find  so  doing. 

44  Verily  1  say  to  you  he  will  set 
him  over  all  that  he  possesseth. 

45  But  if  that  servant  shall  say 
in  his  heart,  My  lord  is  long  a  co¬ 
ming;  and  shall  begin  to  strike  the 
men-servants  and  maid-servants, 
and  to  eat  and  to  drink,  and  be 
drunk  : 

46  The  lord  of  that  servant  will 
come  in  the  day  that  he  hopeth  not, 
and  at  the  hour  that  he  knoweth 
not,  and  shall  separate  him,  and 
shall  appoint  him  his  portion  with 
unbelievers. 

47  And  that  servant  who  knew 
the  will  of  his  lord,  and  prepared 

ot  himself,  and  did  not  according 

o  his  will,  shall  be  beaten  with 
many  stripes. 

48  But  he  that  knew  not,  and  did 
things  worthy  of  stripes  shall  be 
beaten  with  few  stripes.  And  unto 
whomsoever  much  is  given,  of  him 
much  shall  be  required :  and  to 
whom  they  have  committed  much, 
of  him  they  will  demand  the  more. 


.07 

49  1  am  come  to  cast  fine  on  the 
earth;  and  what  will  1  but  that  it 
be  kindled  ? 

50  And  1  have  a  baptism,  where¬ 
with  I  am  to  be  baptized  :  and  how 
am  I  straitened  until  it  be  accom¬ 
plished  ? 

51  Think  ye  that  1  am  come  to 
give  peace  on  earth  ?  ]  fell  you  no, 
but  separation. 

52  For  there  shall  be  flora  hence¬ 
forth  five  in  one  house  divided; 
three  against  two,  and  Iwo  against 
three. 

53  The  father  shall  he  divided 
against  the  son,  and  the  son  against 
his  father,  the  mother  against  the 
daughter,  and  the  daughter  against 
the  mother,  the  mother-in-law 
against  her  daughter-in-law,  and 
the  daughter-in-law  against  her 
mother-in-law. 

54  And  he  said  also  (o  the  mul¬ 
titudes  :  \Y  hen  you  see  a  cloud  ri¬ 
sing  from  the  west,  presently  you 
say  :  A  shower  is  coming :  and  so 
it  happeneth : 

55  And  when  ye  see  the  south- 
wind  blow,  you  say  :  There  will  be 
heat :  and  it  conieth  to  pass. 

56  You  hypocrites,  you  know 
how  to  discern  the  face  of  the  hea¬ 
ven  and  of  the  earth  :  but  how  is  it 
that  you  do  not  discern  this  time  ? 

57  And  why  even  of  yourselves  do 
you  not  judge  that  which  is  just  ? 

58  And  when  thou  goest  with 
thy  adversary  to  the  prince,  whilst 
thou  art  in  the  way  endeavour  to  be 
delivered  from  him:  lest  perhaps  he 
draw  thee  to  the  judge,  and  the 
judge  deliver  thee  to  the  exactor, 
and  the  exactor  cast  thee  into  pri¬ 
son. 

59  I  say  to  thee  thou  shalt  not 
go  out  thence,  until  thou  pay  the 
very  last  mite. 

CHAP  XIII. 

The  necessity  of  penance. 

AND  there  were  present  at  that 
very  time  some  that  told  him 
I  of  the  Galileans,  whose  blood  Pi- 


108  St.  LI 

late  had  mingled  with  their  sacri¬ 
fices. 

2  And  he  answering,  said  to 
them  :  Think  you  that  these  Gali¬ 
leans  were  sinners  above  all  the 
men  of  Galilee,  because  they  suf¬ 
fered  such  things  ? 

3  No,  I  say  to  you  :  but  unless 
you  shall  do  penance,  you  shall  all 
likewise  perish. 

4  Or  those  eighteen  upon  whom 
the  tower  fell  in  Siloe,  and  slew 
them:  think  you  that  they  also 
were  debtors  above  all  the  men  that 
dwelt  in  Jerusalem? 

5  No,  1  say  to  you  :  but  except 
you  do  penance,  you  shall  all  like¬ 
wise  perish. 

6  He  spoke  also  this  parable :  A 
certain  man  had  a  fig-tree  planted 
in  his  vineyard,  and  he  came  seek¬ 
ing  fruit  on  it,  and  found  none. 

7  And  he  said  to  the  dresser  of 
the  vineyard  :  Behold  for  these  three 
years  I  come  seeking  fruit  on  this 
fig-tree,  and  I  find  none.  Cut  it 
down  therefore  ;  why  cumbereth  it 
the  ground  ? 

8  But  he  answering  said  to  him  : 
Lord,  let  it  alone  this  year  also, 
until  I  dig  about  it,  and  dung  it. 

9  And  if  happily  it  bear  fruit : 
but  if  not,  then  after  that  thou  shalt 
cut  it  down. 

10  And  he  was  teaching  in  their 
synagogue  on  their  sabbath. 

11  And  behold  there  was  a  wo¬ 
man  who  had  a  spirit  of  infirmity 
eighteen  years  :  and  she  was  bowed 
together,  neither  could  she  look 
upwards  at  all. 

12  Whom  when  Jesus  saw,  he 
called  her  unto  him,  and  said  to 
her:  Woman,  thon  art  delivered 
from  thy  infirmity. 

13  And  he  laid  his  hands  upon 
her,  and  immediately  she  was  made 
straight,  and  glorified  God.. 

14  And  the  ruler  of  the  syna¬ 
gogue  (being  angry  that  Jesus  had 


LKE. 

healed  on  the  sabbath  answering 
said  to  the  multitude :  Six  days 
there  are  wherein  you  ought  to 
work.  In  them  therefore  come, 
and  be  healed  ;  and  not  on  the  sab¬ 
bath-day. 

15  And  the  Lord  answering  him, 
said  :  Ye  hypocrites,  doth  not  eve¬ 
ry  one  of  you  on  the  sabbath-day 
loose  his  ox  or  his  ass  from  the 
manger,  and  lead  them  to  water  ? 

16  And  ought  not  this  daughtei 
of  Abraham  whom  Satan  hath 
bound,  lo,  these  eighteen  years,  be 

|  loosed  from  this  bond  on  the  sab- 
bath-day  ? 

1 7  And  when  he  said  these  things, 
all  his  adversaries  were  ashamed  : 
and  all  the  people  rejoiced  for  all 
the  things  that  were  gloriously  done 
by  him. 

1 8  He  said  therefore  :  To  what 
is  the  kingdom  of  God  like,  and 
whereunto  shall  I  resemble  it. 

19  It  is  like  to  a  grain  of  mus¬ 
tard-seed,  which  a  man  took  and 
cast  into  his  garden,  and  it  grew, 
and  became  a  great  tree,  and  the 
birds  of  the  air  lodged  in  the  bran¬ 
ches  thereof. 

20  And  again  he  said  :  Where¬ 
unto  shall  I  esteem  the  kingdom 
of  God  to  be  like  ? 

21  It  is  like  to  leaven,  which  a 
woman  to-ok  and  hid  in  three  mea¬ 
sures  of  meal,  till  the  whole  was 
leavened. 

22  And  he  went  through  the  ci¬ 
ties  and  towns  teaching,  and  ma¬ 
king  his  journey  to  Jerusalem. 

23  And  a  certain  man  said  to 
him:  Lord,  are  they  few  that  are 
saved  ?  But  he  said  to  them  : 

24  Strive  to  enter  by  the  narrow 
gate:  for  many,  1  say  to  you,  shall 
seek  to  enter,  and  shall  not  be  able. 

25  But  when  the  master  of  the 
house  shall  be  gone  in,  and  shall 
shut  the  door,  you  shall  begin  to 
stand  without,  and  knock  at  the 


Ver.  24.  Shall  seek,  &e.  Shall  dtsire  to  he  .saved  ;  but  for  want  of  taking  sufficient  pains, 
and  being  thoroughly  in  earnest,  shall  not  attain  to  it. 


105 


St.  1 

door,  saying,  Lord,  open  to  us  : 
and  he  answering  shall  say  to  you, 
£  know  you  not  whence  you  are  : 

26  Then  you  shall  begin  to  say: 
We  have  eaten  and  drunk  in  thy 
presence,  and  thou  hast  taught  in 
our  streets/ 

27  And  he  shall  say  to  you:  I 
know  you  not  whence  you  are  : 
depart  from  me  all  ye  workers  of 
iniquity. 

28  There  shall  be  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth  :  when  you  shall 
see  Abraham  and  Isaac  and  Jacob, 
and  all  the  prophets  in  the  kingdom 
of  God,  and  you  yourselves  thrust 
out. 

29  And  there  shall  come  from  the 
east  and  the  west  and  the  north  and 
the  south  ;  and  shall  sit  down  in 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

30  And  behold,  they  are  last  that 
shall  be  first,  and  they  are  first  that 
shall  be  last. 

31  The  same  day  there  came 
some  of  the  Pharisees,  saying  to 
him  :  Depart  and  get  thee  hence, 
for  Herod  hath  a  mind  to  kill 
thee. 

32  And  he  said  to  them :  Go, 
and  tell  that  fox,  Behold  1  cast  out 
devils,  and  do  cures  to-day  and  to¬ 
morrow,  and  the  third  day  I  am 
consummated. 

33  Nevertheless  1  must  walk  to¬ 
day  and  to-morrow  and  the  day 
following,  because  it  cannot  be 
that  a  prophet  perish  out  of  Jeru¬ 
salem. 

34  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  that 
killest  the  prophets,  and  stonest 
them  that  are  sent  to  thee,  how  of¬ 
ten  would  1  have  gathered  thy 
children  as  the  bird  doth  her  brood 
under  her  wings,  and  thou  would- 
est  not  ? 

35  Behold  your  house  shall  be 
left  to  you  desolate.  And  1  say  to 
you,  that  you  shall  not  see  me  till 
the  time  come,  when  you  shall 
say  :  Blessed  is  he  that  corneth  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord. 

10 


,UKiL 

CHAP.  XIV. 

Christ  heals  the  dropsy, 

ND  it  came  to  pass  when  Jestjs 
went  into  the  house  of  one  ol 
the  chief  of  the  Pharisees  on  the 
sabbath-day  to  eat  bread,  that  they 
watched  him. 

2  And  behold  there  was  a  certain 
man  before  him  that  had  the  dropsy. 

3  And  Jesus  answering,  spoke 
to  the  lawyers  and  Pharisees,  say¬ 
ing  :  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the 
sabbath-day  ? 

4  But  they  held  their  peace. 
But  he  taking  him,  healed  him,  and 
sent  him  away. 

5  And  answering  them,  he  said  : 
Which  of  you  shall  have  an  ass  or 
an  ox  fall  into  a  pit  ;  and  will  not 
immediately  draw  him  out  on  the 
sabbath-day  ? 

6  And  they  could  not  answer 
him  to  these  things. 

7  And  he  spoke  a  parable  also 
to  them  that  were  invited,  marking 
how  they  chose  the  first  seats  at  the 
table,  saying  to  them  : 

8  When  thou  art  invited  to  a 
wedding,  sit  not  down  in  the  first 
place,  lest  perhaps  one  more  ho¬ 
nourable  than  thou  be  invited  by 
him ; 

9  And  he  that  invited  thee  and 
him,  come  and  say  to  thee,  Give  this 
man  place  :  and  then  thou  begin 
with  shame  to  take  the  lowest  place. 

10  But  when  thou  art  invited,  go, 
sit  down  in  the  lowest  place  :  that 
when  he  who  inviteth  thee  corneth, 
he  may  say  to  thee,  Friend,  go  up 
higher.  Then  shalt  thou  have 
glory  before  them  that  sit  at  table 
with  thee  : 

11  Because  every  one  that  exalt- 
eth  himself  shall  be  humbled  ;  and 
he  that  humbleth  himself,  shall  be 
exalted. 

12  And  he  said  to  him  also  that 
had  invited  him:  When  thou  mak- 
est  a  dinner  or  a  supper,  call  not  thy 
friends,  nor  thy  brethren,  nor  thy 
kinsmen,  nor  thy  neighbours  who 


m 


Si*.  LUKE. 


are  rich  :  lest  perhaps  they  also  in¬ 
vite  thee  again,  and  a  recompence 
be  made  to  tliee. 

13  But  when  thou  makest  a 
feast,  cali  the  poor,  the  maimed, 
the  lame,  and  the  blind. 

14  And  thou  shah  he  blessed, 
because  they  have  not  wherewith 
to  make  thee  recompence :  for  re¬ 
compence  shall  be  made  thee  at  the 
resurrection  of  the  just. 

15  When  one  of  them  that  sat  at 
table  with  him,  had  heard  these 
things,  he  said  to  him  :  Blessed  is 
he  that  shall  eat  bread  in  the  king¬ 
dom  of  God. 

16  But  he  said  to  him  :  A  cer¬ 
tain  man  made  a  great  supper,  and 
invited  many. 

17  And  he  sent  his  servant  at  the 
hour  of  supper  to  say  to  them  that 
were  invited, that  they  should  come, 
for  now  all  things  are  ready, 

18  And  they  began  all  at  once 
to  make  excuse.  The  first  said  to 
him,  I  have  bought  a  farm,  and 
1  must  needs  go  out  and  see  it ;  1 
pray  thee,  hold  me  excused. 

19  And  another  said,  1  have 
bought  five  yoke  of  oxen,  and  L  go 
to  try  them  :  1  pray  thee  hold  me 
excused. 

£0  And  another  said,  1  have 
married  a  wife,  and  therefore  1  can¬ 
not  come. 

£1  And  the  servant  returning  told 
these  things  to  his  lord.  Then  the 
master  of  the  house  being  angry, 
said  to  his  servant:  Go  out  quickly 
into  the  streets  and  lanes  of  the 
city,  and  bring  in  hither  the  poor 
and  the  feeble,  and  the  blind  and 
the  lame. 

££  And  the  servant  said  :  Lord, 
it  is  done  as  thou  hast  commanded, 
and  yet  there  is  room. 

£3  And  the  lord  said  to  the  ser¬ 
vant  :  Go  out  into  the  high-ways 
and  hedges  ;  and  compel  them  to 
come  in,  that  my  house  may  be 
filled. 

24  But  1  say  unto  you,  that  none 


of  those  men  that  were  invited 
shall  taste  of  my  supper. 

£5  And  there  went  great  multi¬ 
tudes  with  him  ;  and  turning,  he 
said  to  them  : 

£6  If  any  man  come  to  me,  and 
hate  not  his  father,  and  mother,  and 
wife,  and  children,  and  brethren, 
and  sisters,  yea  and  his  own  life 
also,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple. 

£7  And  whosoever  doth  not  car¬ 
ry  his  cross  and  come  after  me  can 
not  be  my  disciple. 

£8  For  which  of  you  having  a 
mind  to  build  a  tower,  doth  not  first 
sit  down  and  reckon  the  charges 
that  are  necessary,  whetherhe  have 
wherewithal  to  finish  it. 

£9  Lest  after  he  hath  laid  the 
foundation,  and  is  not  able  to  finish 
it,  all  that  see  it  begin  to  mock  him, 

30  Saying  :  this  man  began  to 
build,  and  was  not  able  to  finish. 

31  Or  what  king  about  to  go  to 
make  war  against  another  king, 
doth  not  first  sit  down  and  think 
whether  he  be  able  with  ten  thou¬ 
sand  to  meet  him  that  with  twenty 
thousand  cometh  against  him. 

3£  Or  else  whilst  the  other  is  yet 
afar  off,  sending  an  embassy,  he 
desireth  conditions  of  peace. 

33  So  likewise  every  one  of  you 
that  doth  not  renounce  all  that  he 
possessed’,  cannot  be  my  disciple. 

34  Salt  is  good.  But  if  the  salt 
shall  lose  its  savour,  wherewith 
shall  it  be  seasoned  ? 

35  It  is  neither  profitable  for  the 
land,  nor  for  the  dunghill,  but  shall 
be  cast  out.  lie  that  hath  ears  to 
hear,  let  him  hear. 

CIIAF.  XV. 


The  parable  of  the  lost  sheep. 

NOW  the  publicans  and  sinners 
drew  near  unto  him  to  hear  him. 
£  And  the  Pharisees  and  the 
scribes  murmured  saying  :  This 
man  receiveth  sinners,  and  eateth 
with  them. 

3  And  he  spoke  to  them  this 
parable,  saying  : 


St.  LUKE.  Ill 


4  What  man  of  you  that  hath 
an  hundred  sheep  :  and  if  he  shall 
lose  one  of  them,  doth  he  not  leave 
the  ninety-nine  in  the  desert,  and 
go  after  that  which  was  lost  until 
he  find  it  ! 

5  And  when  he  hath  found  it,  lay 
it  upon  his  shoulders  rejoicing  : 

6  And  coming  home  call  together 
his  friends  and  neighbours,  saying 
to  them  :  Rejoice  with  me  because  1 
have  found  my  sheep  that  was  lost  ? 

7  i  say  to  you,  that  even  so  there 
shall  be  joy  in  heaven  upon  one 
sinner  that  doth  penance, more  than 
upon  ninety-nine  just  who  need  not 
penance, 

8  Or  what  woman  having  ten 
groats  :  if  she  lose  one  groat,  doth 
not  light  a  candle  and  sweep  the 
house,  and  seek  diligently,  until 
she  find  it? 

9  And  when  she  hath  found  it, 
call  together  her  friends  and  neigh¬ 
bours,  saying  :  Rejoice  with  me, 
because  I  have  found  the  groat 
which  I  had  lost  ? 

10  So  1  say  to  you,  there  shall 
be  joy  before  the  angels  of  God 
upon  one  sinner  doing  penance. 

11  And  he  said  :  A  certain  man 
had  two  sons ; 

12  And  the  younger  of  them  said 
to  his  father:  Father,  give  me  the 
portion  of  substance  that  falleth  to 
me.  And  he  divided  unto  them  his 
substance. 

13  And  not  many  days  after,  the 
younger  son  gathering  all  together, 
went  abroad  into  a  far  country: 
and  there  wasted  his  substance  liv¬ 
ing  riotously. 

14  And  after  he  had  spent  all, 
there  came  a  mighty  famine  in  that 
country, and  he  began  to  be  in  want. 

15  And  he  went,  and  cleaved  to 
one  of  the  citizens  of  that  country. 
And  he  sent  him  into  his  farm  to 
feed  swine. 

16  And  he  would  fain  have  filled 


his  belly  with  the  husks  the  swine 
did  eat;  and  no  man  gave  unto  him 

17  And  returning  to  himself,  he 
said:  [low  many  hired  servants  in 
my  father’s  house  abound  with 
bread,  and  1  here  perish  with  hun¬ 
ger  ? 

18  i  will  arise,  and  will  go  to  my 
father,  and  say  to  him  :  Father,  i 
have  sinned  against  heaven,  and 
before  thee : 

19  1  am  not  now  worthy  to  lie 
called  thy  son  :  make  me  as  one  of 
thy  hired  servants. 

20  And  rising  up  he  came  to  his 
father.  And  when  he  was  yet  a 
great  way  off,  his  father  saw  him, 
and  was  moved  with  compassion, 
and  running  to  him  fell  upon  his 
neck  and  kissed  him. 

21  And  the  son  said  to  him  :  Fa¬ 
ther,  I  have  sinned  against  heaven, 
and  before  thee,  1  am  notnowwor 
thy  to  be  called  thy  son. 

22  And  the  father  said  to  his  ser¬ 
vants:  Bring  forth  quickly  the  first 
robe,  and  put  it  on  him,  and  put  a 
ring  on  his  hand,  and  shoes  on  his 
feet : 

23  And  bring  hither  the  fatted 
calf,  and  kill  it,  and  let  us  eat  and 
make  merry  : 

24  Because  this  my  son  was  dead, 
and  is  come  to  life  again  :  was  lost, 
and  is  found.  And  they  began  to 
be  merry. 

25  Now  his  elder  son  was  in  the 
field,  and  when  he  came  and  drew 
nigh  to  the  house,  he  heard  music 
and  dancing  : 

26  And  he  called  one  of  the  ser¬ 
vants,  and  asked  what  these  things 
meant. 

27  And  he  said  to  him  :  Thv 
brother  is  come,  and  thy  father  hath 
killed  the  fatted  calf,  because  he 
hath  received  him  safe. 

28  And  he  was  angrv  and  would 
not  go  in.  His  father  therefore 
coming  out  began  to  entreat  him, 


Ver.  10.  Before  the  Angels.  By  this  it  is  plain  that  the  spirits  in  heaven  have  a  concern 
fcr  us  below,  and  a  joy  at  our  repentance,  and,  consequently,  a  knowledge  of  it. 


St.  UJKE. 


114 

29  And  he  answering,  said  to  his 
father:  Behold,  for  so  many  years 
do  J  serve  thee,  and  1  have  never 
transgressed  thy  commandment, 
and  yet  thou  hast  never  given  me  a 
kid  to  make  merry  with  my  friends: 

SO  But  as  soon  as  this  thy  son  is 
ccme,  who  hath  devoured  his  sub¬ 
stance  with  harlots,  thou  hast  killed 
(or  him  the  fatted  calf. 

31  But  he  said  to  him  :  Son, 
thou  art  always  with  me,  and  all  1 
have  is  thine. 

32  But  it  was  fit  that  we  should 
make  merry  and  be  glad,  for  this 
thy  brother  was  dead,  and  is  come 
to  life  again ;  he  was  lost,  and  is 
found. 

CHAP.  XV 1. 

The  wamble  of  the  unjust  steward. 

4ND  he  said  also  to  his  disci- 
-  pies  :  There  was  a  certain  rich 
man  who  had  a  steward  :  and  the 
same  was  accused  unto  him,  that 
he  had  wasted  his  goods. 

2  And  he  called  him,  and  said  to 
him:  How  is  it  that  I  hear  this  of 
thee  ?  give  an  account  of  thy  stew¬ 
ardship:  for  now  thou  canst  be 
steward  no  longer. 

3  And  the  steward  said  within 
himself:  What  shall  1  do,  because 
my  lord  taketh  away  from  me  the 
stewardship?  To  dig  1  am  not  able; 
to  beg  1  am  ashamed. 

4  l  know  what  1  will  do,  that 
when  5  shall  be  removed  from  the 
stewardship,  they  may  receive  me 
into  their  houses. 

5  Therefore  calling  together  eve¬ 
ry  one  of  his  lord's  debtors,  he  said 
to  the  first :  How  much  dost  thou 
owe  my  lord  ? 

6  But  he  said:  an  hundred  bar¬ 
rels  .of  oil.  And  he  said  to  him: 
Take  thy  bill  and  sit  down  quickly, 
and  write  fifty. 


7  Then  he  said  to  anothei  And 
how  much  dost  thou  owe7  Who 
said:  An  hundred  quarters  of’  heat. 
He  said  to  him  :  Take  thy  bn.,  and 
write  eighty. 

8  And  the  lord  commended  the 
unjust  steward,  forasmuch  as  he 
had  done  wisely:  for  the  children 
of  this  world  are  wiser  in  their  ge- 
neration  than  the  children  of  light. 

9  And  I  say  to  you  :  Make  unto 
you  friends  cf  the  mammon  of  ini¬ 
quity,  that  when  you  shall  fail,  they 
may  receive  you  into  everlasting 
dwellings. 

10  He  that  is  faithful  in  that 
which  is  least,  is  faithful  also  in 
that  which  is  greater:  and  he  that, 
is  unjust  in  that  which  is  little,  is 
unjust  also  in  that  which  is  greater. 

1 1  If  you  then  have  not  been  faith¬ 
ful  in  the  unjust  mammon  :  who 
will  trust  you  with  that  which  is 
the  true  ? 

12  And  if  you  have  not  been  faith¬ 
ful  in  that  which  is  another’s  :  who 
will  give  you  that  which  is  your 
own  ? 

13  No  servant  can  serve  two  mas¬ 
ters,  for  either  he  will  hate  the  one, 
and  love  the  other:  or  he  will  hold 
to  tiie  one  and  despise  the  other. 
You  cannot  serve  God  and  mam¬ 
mon. 

14  Now  the  Pharisees  who  were 
covetous,  heard  all  these  things  : 
and  they  derided  him. 

15  And  he  said  to  them:  You  are 
they  who  justify  yourselves  before 
men,  but  God  knoweth  your  hearts, 
for  that  which  is  high  to  men,  is  an 
abomination  before  God. 

1 6  The  law  and  the  prophets  were 
until  John  ;  from  that  time  the  king¬ 
dom  of  God  is  preached,  and  every 
one  useth  violence  towards  it. 

17  And  it  is  easier  for  heaven  and 


Ver.  9.  Mammon  of  iniquity.  Mammon  sign:fies  riches :  they  are  here  called  the  mam¬ 
mon  of  iniquity,  because  oftentimes  i]]  gotten,  ill  bestowed,  or  an  occasion  of  evil ;  and  at 
the  best  are  but  worldly,  and  false,  and  not  the  true  riches  of  a  Christian. 

Vcr.  9.  They  may  receive.  By  this  we  see  that  the  poor  servants  of  God,  whom  we  have 
relieved  by  our  alms,  may  hereafter,  by  their  intercession,  bring  our  souls  to  heaven. 


St.  LUKE. 


earth  pass,  than  one  tittle  of  the 
law  to  fall. 

18  Every  one  that  putteth  away 
his  wife,  and  marrieth  another.com- 
mitteth  adultery:  and  he  that  mar¬ 
rieth  her  that  is  put  away  from  her 
husband,  committeth  adultery. 

19  There  was  a  certain  rich  man, 
who  was  clothed  in  purple  and  fine 
linen  :  and  feasted  sumptuously 
every  day. 

20  And  there  was  a  certain  beg¬ 
gar  named  Lazarus,  who  lay  at  his 
gate,  full  of  sores, 

21  Desiring  to  be  filled  with  the 
crumbs  that  fell  from  the  rich  man’s 
table,  and  no  one  did  give  him, 
moreover  the  dogs  came  and  licked 
his  sores. 

22  And  it  came  to  pass  that  the 
beggar  died,  and  was  carried  by  the 
angels  into  Abraham’s  bosom.  And 
the  rich  man  also  died :  and  he  was 
buried  in  hell. 

23  And  lifting  up  his  eyes,  when 
he  was  in  torments,  he  saw  Abra¬ 
ham  afar  off,  and  Lazarus  in  his 
bosom. 

24  And  he  cried  and  said  :  Father 
Abraham,  have  mercy  on  me,  and 
send  Lazarus  that  he  may  dip  the 
tip  of  his  finger  in  water,  to  cool 
my  tongue,  for  1  am  tormented  in 
this  flame. 

25  And  Abraham  said  to  him  : 
Son,  remember  that  thou  didst  re¬ 
ceive  good  things  in  thy  life  time, 
and  likewise  Lazarus  evil  things  : 
but  now  he  is  comforted,  and  thou 
art  tormented. 

26  And  besides  all  this,  between 
us  and  you  there  is  fixed  a  great 
chaos  :  so  that  they  who  would  pass 
from  hence  to  you,  cannot,  nor  from 
thence  come  hither. 

27  And  he  said  :  Then,  father,  I 
beseech  thee  that  thou  wouldest 
send  him  to  my  father’s  house,  for 
1  have  five  brethren. 


113 

28  That  he  may  testify  unto 
them,  lest  they  also  come  into  this 
place  of  torments. 

29  And  Abraham  said  to  him. 
They  have  Moses  and  the  prophets: 
let  them  hear  them. 

30  But  he  said  :  No,  father 
Abraham,  but  if  one  went  to  them 
from  the  dead,  they  will  do  pe¬ 
nance. 

31  And  he  said  to  him  :  If  they 
hear  not  Moses  and  the  prophets, 
neither  will  they  believe,  if  one  rise 
again  from  the  dead. 

CHAP.  XVII. 

Lessons  of  avoiding  scandal. 

AND  he  said  to  his  disciples  : 

It  is  impossible  that  scandals 
should  not  come  :  but  wo  to  him 
through  whom  they  come. 

2  It  were  better  for  him,  that  a 
mill-stone  were  hanged  about  his 
neck,  and  he  cast  into  the  sea,  than 
that  lie  should  scandalize  one  of 
these  little  ones. 

3  Take  heed  to  yourselves.  Jf 
thy  brother  sin  against  thee,  reprove 
him  :  and  if  he  do  penance,  forgive 
him. 

4  And  if  he  sin  against  thee  se¬ 
ven  times  in  a  day,  and  seven  times 
in  a  day  be  converted  unto  thee, 
saying,  1  repent  :  forgive  him. 

5  And  the  apostles  said  to  the 
Lord  :  Increase  our  faith. 

6  And  the  Lord  said  :  If  you  had 
faith  like  to  a  grain  of  mustard-seed, 
you  might  say  to  this  mulberry  tree, 
be  thou  rooted  up,  and  be  thou 
transplanted  into  the  seas  :  and  it 
would  obey  you. 

7  But  which  of  you  having  a 
servant  plowing  or  feeding  cattle, 
will  say  to  him  when  he  is  come 
from  the  field  :  immediately  go, 
sit  down  to  meat ; 

8  And  will  not  rather  say  to  him: 
Make  ready  my  supper,  and  gird 
thyself,  and  serve  me  whilst  I  eat 


Ver.  2-2.  Abraham's  bosom.  The  place  of  rest,  where  the  souls  of  the  saints  resided  till 
Christ  had  opened  heaven  by  his  death 

10  * 


114  St.  I 

and  drink,  and  afterwards  thou 
shalt  eat  and  drink  ? 

9  Doth  lie  thank  that  servant, 
for  doing  the  things  which  he  com¬ 
manded  him  ? 

10 1  think  not.  So  you  also,  when 
you  shall  have  done  all  these  things 
that  are  commanded  you,  say  :  W e 
are  unprofitable  servants  ;  we  have 
done  that  which  we  ought  to  do. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
was  going  to  Jerusalem,  he  passed 
through  the  midst  of  Samaria  and 
Galilee. 

12  And  as  he  entered  into  a  cer¬ 
tain  town,  there  met  him  ten  men 
that  were  lepers,  who  stood  afar  off, 

13  And  lifted  up  their  voice,  say¬ 
ing  :  Jesus,  master,  have  mercy 
on  us. 

14  Whom  when  he  saw  he  said : 
Go,  shew  yourselves  to  the  priests. 
And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  went, 
they  were  made  clean. 

1 5  And  one  of  them  when  he  saw 
that  he  was  made  clean,  went  back, 
with  a  loud  voice  glorifying  God. 

16  And  he  fell  on  his  face  before 
his  feet,  giving  thanks :  and  this 
was  a  Samaritan. 

17  And  Jesus  answering,  said  : 
Were  not  ten  made  clean?  and 
where  are  the  nine  ? 

18  There  is  no  one  found  to  re¬ 
turn  and  give  glory  to  God,  but 
this  stranger. 

19  And  he  said  to  him  :  Arise, 
go  thy  way ;  for  thy  faith  hath 
made  thee  whole. 

20  And  being  asked  by  the  Pha¬ 
risees  :  when  the  kingdom  of  God 
should  come  ?  he  answered  them 
and  said  :  The  kingdom  of  God 
cometh  not  with  observation  : 

£1  Neither  shall  they  say  :  Be¬ 
hold  here,  or  behold  there.  Forlo 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  within  you. 

22  And  he  said  to  his  disciples  : 


UKE. 

The  days  will  come  when  you  shall 
desire  to  see  one  day  of  the  Son  of 
man  ;  and  you  shall  not  see  it. 

£3  And  they  will  say  to  you  : 
See  here,  and  see  there.  Go  ye  not 
after,  nor  follow  them  : 

24  For  as  the  lightning  that 
lightneth  from  under  heaven,  shi- 
netli  unto  the  parts  that  are  under 
heaven,  so  shall  the  Son  of  man  be 
in  his  day. 

£5  But  first  he  must  suffer  many 
things,  and  be  rejected  by  this  ge¬ 
neration. 

26  And  as  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
days  of  Noe,  so  shall  it  be  also  in 
the  days  of  the  Son  of  man. 

27  They  did  cat  and  drink,  they 
married  wives  and  were  given  in 
marriage,  until  the  day  that  Noe 
entered  into  the  ark:  and  the  flood 
came,  and  destroyed  them  all. 

28  Likewise  as  it  came  to  pass 
in  the  days  of  Lot  :  They  did  eat 
and  drink,  they  bought  ami  sold, 
they  p’anted  and  built  : 

29  And  in  the  day  that  Lot  went 
out  of  Sodom,  it  rained  fire  and 
brimstone  from  heaven,  and  des- 
stroyed  them  all. 

30  Even  thus  shall  it  be  in  the 
day  when  the  Son  of  man  shall  be 
revealed. 

31  In  that  hour  he  that  shall  be 
on  the  housetop,  and  his  goods  in 
the  house,  let  him  not  go  down  to 
take  them  away  :  and  he  that  shall 
be  in  the  field,  in  like  manner  let 
him  not  return  back. 

32  Remember  Lot’s  wife. 

33  Whosoever  shall  seek  to  save 
his  life,  shall  lose  it  :  and  whoso¬ 
ever  shall  lose  it  shall  preserve  it. 

34  Fsay  to  you  :  in  that  night 
there  shall  be  two  men  in  one  bed  : 
the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the 
other  shall  be  left. 

35  Two  women  shall  be  grinding 


Ver  10.  Unprofitable,  servants.  Because  our  service  is  of  no  profit  to  our  master  ;  and 
he  justly  claims  it  as  our  bounden  duty  :  but  though  we  are  unprofitable  to  him,  our  serving 
him  is  not  unprofitable  to  vs  :  for  he  is  pleased  to  give  by  his  grace  a  value  to  our  good 
works,  which,  in  consequence  of  his  promise,  entitles  them  to  an  eternal  reward. 


Sr.  LIT KK. 


together  ;  the  one  shall  be  taken, 
and  the  other  shall  be  left  ;  two 
men  shall  be  in  the  field  ;  the  one 
shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  shall 
be  left. 

36  They  answering  say  to  him  : 
Where,  Lord  1 

37  Who  said  to  them  :  Where¬ 

soever  the  body  shall  be,  thither 
will  the  eagles  also  be  gathered  to¬ 
gether.  ,  . 

CHAP.  XVIII. 

The  Pharisee  and  the  Publican. 
ND  he  spoke  also  a  parable  to 
them,  that  we  ought  always 
to  pray,  and  not  to  faint. 

2  Saying  :  There  was  a  judge  in 
a  certain  city,  who  feared  not  God, 
nor  regarded  man. 

3  And  there  was  a  certain  widow 
in  that  city,  and  she  came  to  him, 
saying  :  Avenge  me  of  my  adver¬ 
sary. 

4  And  he  would  not  tor  a  long 
time.  But  he  afterwards  said  with¬ 
in  himself :  Although  I  fear  not 
God,  nor  regard  man, 

5  Yet  because  this  widow  is  trou¬ 
blesome  to  me,  I  will  avenge  her, 
lest  continually  coming  she  weary 
me. 

6  And  the  Lord  said:  Hear 
what  the  un  just  judge  saith. 

7  And  will  not  God  revenge  his 
elect  who  cry  to  him  day  and  night: 
and  will  he  have  patience  in  their 
regard  ! 

8  I  say  to  you,  that  he  will  quick¬ 
ly  revenge  them.  But  yet  the  Son 
of  man,  when  he  cometh  shall  he 
find,  think  you,  faith  on  earth  ? 

9  And  to  some  who  trusted  in 
themselves  as  just,  and  despised 
others  he  spoke  also  this  parable  : 

10  Two  men  went  up  into  the 
temple  to  pray:  the  one  a  Phari¬ 
see,  and  the  other  a  publican. 

1 1  The  Pharisee  standing  prayed 
thus  with  himself:  O  God,  1  give 
thee  thanks  that  1  am  not  as  the 
rest  of  men,  extortioners,  unjust, 
adulterers,  as  also  is  this  publican. 


115 

12  I  fast  twice  in  a  week  ]  give 
tithes  of  all  that  1  possess  . 

13  And  the  publican  standing 
afar  off  would  not  so  much  as  lilt 
up  his  eyes  towards  hea\en;  but 
struck  his  breast,  saying  :  ( )  God  be 
merciful  to  me  a  sinner. 

14  1  say  to  you  this  man  went 
down  into  his  house  justified  rather 
than  the  other :  because  every  one 
thatexalteth  himself,  shall  lie  hum¬ 
bled  ;  and  he  that  humldeih  him¬ 
self,  shall  be  exalted. 

15  And  they  brought  unto  him 
also  infants,  that  he  might  touch 
them.  Which  when  the  disciples 
saw,  they  rebuked  them. 

16  But  Jesus  calling  them  toge¬ 
ther,  said  :  Suffer  children  to  come 
to  me  and  forbid  them  not,  tor  of 
such  is  the  kingdom  of  God. 

17  Amen  1  say  to  you  :  whoso¬ 
ever  shall  not  receive  the  kingdom 
of  God  as  a  child,  shall  not  enter 
into  it. 

1 8  And  a  certain  ruler  asked  him, 
saying:  Good  master,  what  shall  1 
do  to  possess  everlasting  life  ? 

19  And  Jesus  said  to  him:  Why 
dost  thou  call  me  good  ?  None  is 
good  but  God  alone. 

20  Thou  knowest  the  command¬ 
ments  :  Thou  sha.lt  not  kill :  Thou 
shall  not  commit  adultery:  Th.u 
shall  not  steal:  Thou  shah  no!  bear 
false  witness :  Honour  thy  father 
' and  mother. 

21  Who  said  :  All  these  things 
have  1  kept  from  my  youth. 

22  Which  when  Jesus  had  heard, 
he  said  to  him  :  Yet  one  thing  is 
wanting  to  thee  :  sell  all  whatever 
thou  hast,  and  give  to  the  poor,  and 
thou  shall  have  treasure  in  heaven  : 
and  come,  follow  me. 

23  He  having  heard  these  things, 
became  sorrowful,  for  he  was  very 
rich. 

24  And  Jesus  seeing  him  become 
sorrowful,  said  :  How  hardly  shall 
they  that  have  riches  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God  ? 


116  St.  L 

25  For  it  is  easier  lor  a  camel  to  1 
pass  through  the  eye  of  a  needle,  | 
than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

26  And  they  that  heard  it  said  : 
Who  then  can  be  saved  ? 

27  He  said  to  them  :  The  things 
that  are  impossible  with  men,  are 
possible  with  God. 

23  Then  Peter  said  :  Behold  we 
have  left  all  things,  and  have  fol¬ 
lowed  thee. 

29  Who  said  to  them  :  Amen  I 
say  to  you,  there  is  no  man  that 
hath  left  house,  or  parents,  or  bre¬ 
thren,  or  wife,  or  children  for  the 
kingdom  of  God’s  sake, 

30  Who  shall  not  receive  much 
more  in  this  present  time,  and  in 
the  world  to  come  life  everlasting. 

31  Then  Jesus  took  unto  him 
the  twelve,  and  said  to  them  :  Be¬ 
hold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and 
all  things  shall  be  accomplished 
which  were  written  by  the  prophets 
concerning  the  Son  of  man. 

32  For  he  shall  be  delivered  to 
the  gentiles,  and  shall  be  mocked, 
and  scourged,  and  spit  upon  : 

33  And  after  they  have  scourged 
him,  they  will  put  him  to  death, 
and  the  third  day  he  Shall  rise  again. 

34-  And  they  understood  none  of 
these  things,  and  this  word  was  hid 
from  them,  and  they  understood 
not  the  things  that  were  said. 

35  Now  it  came  to  pass,  when 
he  drew  nigh  to  Jericho,  that  a  cer¬ 
tain  blind  man  sat  by  the  way-side, 
begging. 

36  And  when  he  heard  the  mul¬ 
titude  passing  by,  he  asked  what 
this  meant. 

37  And  they  told  him  that  Jesus 
of  Nazareth  was  passing  by. 

38  And  he  cried  out  saying  :  Je¬ 
sus  son  ol  David,  have  mercy  on  me. 

39  And  they  that  went  before, 
rebuked  him,  that  he  should  hold  his 
peace.  But  he  cried  out  much  more, 
Son  of  David  have  mercy  on  me. 

40  And  Jesus  standing  com- 


UKG. 

manded  him  to  be  brought  unto 
him.  And  when  he  was  come  near, 
he  asked  him, 

41  Saying  :  What  will  thou  that 
1  do  to  thee  /  But  he  said  :  Lord, 
that  1  may  see. 

42  And  Jesus  said  to  him  :  Re¬ 
ceive  thy  sight  ;  thy  faith  hath 
made  thee  whole. 

43  And  immediately  he  saw,  and 
followed  him,  glorifying  God.  And 
all  the  people  when  they  saw  it 
gave  praise  to  God. 

CHAP.  XIX. 

Zacheus  entertains  Christ. 

ND  entering  in,  he  walked 
through  Jericho. 

2  And  behold  there  was  a  man 
named  Zacheus  :  who  was  the  chief 
of  the  publicans,  and  he  was  rich. 

3  And  he  sought  to  see  Jesus 
who  he  was,  and  he  could  not  for 
the  crowd,  because  he  was  low  of 
stature. 

4  And  running  before,  he  climbed 
up  into  a  sycamore  tree  that  lie 
might  see  him:  for  he  was  to  pass 
that  way. 

5  And  when  Jesus  was  come  to 
the  place,  looking  up,  he  saw  him, 
and  said  to  him  :  Zacheus,  make 
haste  and  come  down  :  for  this  day 
I  must  abide  in  thy  house. 

6  And  he  made  haste  and  came 
down,  and  received  him  with  joy. 

7  And  when  all  saw  it,  they  mur¬ 
mured, saying  that  he  was  gone  to  be 
a  guest  with  a  man  that  was  a  sinner. 

8  But  Zacheus  standing  said  to 
the  Lord  :  Behold,  Lord,  the  half 
of  my  goods  I  give  to  the  poor  : 
and  if  I  have  wronged  any  man  of 
any  thing,  I  restore  him  four-fold. 

9  Jesus  said  to  him:  This  day  is 
salvation  come  to  this  house  :  be¬ 
cause  he  also  is  a  son  of  Abraham. 

10  For  the  Son  of  man  is  come  to 
seek  and  to  save  that  which  was  lost. 

11  As  they  were  hearing  these 
things,  he  added  and  spoke  a  para¬ 
ble  because  he  was  nigh  to  Jerusa- 

j  lent,  and  because  they  thought  that 


St.  LUKE. 


the  kingdom  of  God  should  imme¬ 
diately  be  manifested. 

12  He  said  therefore  :  A  certain 
nobleman  went  into  a  far  country  to 
receive  for  himself  a  kingdom,  and 
to  return. 

Id  And  calling  his  ten  servants, 
he  gave  them  ten  pounds,  and  said 
to  them  :  Trade  till  l  come. 

14  15 Lit  his  citizens  hated  him  : 
and  they  sent  an  embassage  after 
him,  saying  :  We  will  not  have  this 
man  to  reign  over  us. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass  that  he 
returned,  having  received  the  king¬ 
dom:  and  he  commanded  his  ser¬ 
vants  to  be  called,  to  whom  he  had 
given  the  money  ;  that  he  might 
know  how  much  every  man  had 
gained  by  trading. 

16  And  the  first  came,  saying: 
Lord,  thy  pound  hath  gained  ten 
pounds. 

17  And  he  said  to  him  :  Well 
done,  thou  good  servant,  because 
thou  hast  been  faithful  in  a  little, 
thou  shalt  have  power  over  ten  cities. 

18  And  the  second  came,  say¬ 
ing  :  Lord,  thy  pound  hath  gained 
five  pounds. 

19  And  he  said  to  him  :  Be  thou 
also  over  five  cities. 

20  And  another  came,  saying  : 
Lord,  behold  here  is  thy  pound, 
which  1  have  kept  laid  up  in  a  nap¬ 
kin, 

21  For  I  feared  thee,  because 
thou  art  an  austere  man  :  thou 
takest  up  what  thou  didst  not  lay 
down,  and  thou  reapest  that  which 
thou  didst  not  sow. 

22  He  sail h  to  him  :  Out  of  thy 
own  mouth  I  judge  thee,  thou  wick¬ 
ed  servant.  Thou  knewest  that  1 
was  an  austere  man,  taking  up  what 
I  laid  not  down,  and  reaping  that 
which  I  did  not  sow: 

23  And  why  then  didst  thou  not 
give  my  money  into  the  bank,  that 
at  mv  comingl might  haveexacted 
it  with  usury  1 

24  And  he  said  to  them  that 


1  17 

stood  by  :  Take  the  pound  away 
from  him,  and  give  it  to  him  that 
hath  the  ten  pounds. 

25  And  they  said  to  him:  Lord, 
he  hath  ten  pounds. 

26  But  1  say  to  you,  that  to 
every  one  that  hath  shall  be  given 
and  he  shall  abound:  and  from  him 
that  hath  not,  even  that  which  he 
hath  shall  be  taken  from  him. 

27  Bui  as  for  those  my  enemies, 
who  would  not  have  me  reign  over 
them,  bring  them  hither;  and  kill 
them  before  me. 

28  And  having  said  these  things, 
he  went  before  going  up  to  Jeru¬ 
salem. 

29  And  il  came  to  pass  when  he 
was  come  nigh  to  Bethphage  and 
Bethania  unto  the  mount  called 
Olivet,  he  sent  two  of  his  disciples, 

30  Saying  :  Go  into  the  town 
which  is  over  against  you,  at  your 
entering  into  which,  you  shall  find 
the  colt  of  an  ass  tied,  on  which  no 
man  ever  halh  sitten  :  loose  him 
and  bring  him  hither. 

31  And  if  any  man  shall  ask  you  : 
Why  do  you  loose  him  !  you  shall 
say  thus  unto  him  :  Because  the 
Lord  hath  need  ofhis  service. 

32  And  they  that  were  sent  went 
their  way,  and  found  the  colt  stand¬ 
ing,  as  he  had  said  unto  them. 

33  And  as  they  were  loosing  the 
colt,  the  owners  thereof  said  to 
them  :  Why  loose  you  the  colt.  ? 

34  But  they  said  :  Because  the 
Lord  hath  need  of  him. 

35  And  they  brought  him  to  Je¬ 
sus.  And  casting  their  garments 
on  the  colt,  they  sel  Jesus  thereon. 

36  And  as  he  went,  they  spread 
their  clothes  underneath  in  the  way. 

37  And  when  he  was  now  coming 
near  the  descent  of  mount  Olivet, 
the  whole  multitude  ofhis  disciples 
began  with  joy  to  praise  God  with 
a  loud  voice,  for  all  the  mighty 
works  they  had  semi. 

38  Saying  :  Blessed  be  the  king 
who  cometh  in  the  nameoftheLord 


118 


St.  LUKE. 


peace  in  heaven,  and  glory  on  high. 

39  And  some  of  the  Pharisees 
from  amongst  the  multitude  said  to 
him  :  Master,  rebuke  thy  disciples. 

40  To  whom' he  said  :  1  say  to 
you,  that  if  these  shall  hold  their 
peace,  the  stones  will  cry  out. 

41  And  when  he  drew  near, 
seeing  the  city,  he  wept  over  it, 
saying : 

42  11’  thou  also  hadst  known,  and 
that  in  this  thy  day,  the  things  that 
are  to  thy  peace :  but  now  they  are 
hidden  from  thy  eyes. 

43  For  the  days  shall  come  upon 
thee  :  and  thy  enemies  shall  cast  a 
trench  about  thee,  and  compass 
thee  round,  and  straiten  thee  on 
every  side. 

44  And  beat  thee  flat  to  the 
ground,  and  thy  children  who  are 
in  thee  :  and  they  shall  not  leave  in 
hee  a  stone  upon  a  stone,  because 
thou  hast  not  known  the  time  of 
thy  visitation. 

45  And  entering  into  the  temple, 
he  began  to  cast  out  them  that  sold 
therein  and  them  that  bought. 

46  Saying  to  them :  It  is  writ¬ 
ten  :  My  house  is  the  house  of 
prayer.  But  you  have  made  it  a 
den  of  thieves. 

47  And  he  was  teaching  daily  in 
the  temple.  And  the  chief  priests 
and  the  scribes,  and  the  rulers  of 
the  people  sought  to  destroy  him: 

43  And  they  found  not  what  to 
do  to  him.  For  all  the  people  were 
very  attentive  to  hear  him. 

CHAP.  XX. 

The  parable  of  the  husbandmen. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  that  on  one 
of  the  days,  as  he  was  teach¬ 
ing  the  people  in  the  temple,  and 
preaching  the  gospel,  the  chief 
priests  and  the  scribes  with  the  an¬ 
cients  met  together, 

2  And  spoke  to  him,  saying  : 
Tell  us,  by  what  authority  dost 
thou  these  things  ?  or,  Who  is  he 
that  hath  given  thee  this  autho¬ 
rity  ? 


3  And  Jesus  answering,  said  to 
them  :  1  will  also  ask  you  one  thing. 
Answer  me  : 

4  The  baptism  of  John,  was  it 
from  heaven  or  of  men  ? 

5  But  they  thought  within  them¬ 
selves,  saying  :  If  we  shall  say, 
From  heaven  :  he  will  say  :  Why 
then  did  you  not  believe  him  ? 

6  But  if  we  say,  Of  men,  the 
whole  people  will  stone  us  :  for  they 
are  persuaded  that  John  was  a  pro¬ 
phet. 

7  And  they  answered,  that  they 
knew  not  whence  it  was. 

3  And  Jesus  said  to  them  :  Nei¬ 
ther  do  1  tell  you  by  what  autho¬ 
rity  i  do  these  things. 

9  And  he  began  to  speak  to  the 
people  this  parable:  A  certain  man 
planted  a  vineyard  and  let  it  out 
to  husbandmen  :  and  he  was  abroad 
for  a  long  time. 

10  And  at  the  season  he  sent  a 
servant  to  the  husbandmen,  that 
they  should  give  him  of  the  fruit  ol 
the  vineyard.  Who  beating  him 
sent  him  away  empty. 

11  And  again  he  sent  another 
servant.  But  they  beat  him  also, 
and  treating  him  reproachfully, sent 
him  away  empty. 

12  And  again  he  sent  the  third  : 
and  they  wounded  him  also,  and 
cast  him  out. 

13  Then  the  lord  of  the  vineyard 
said  :  What  shall  1  do  ?  1  will  send 
my  beloved  son  :  it  may  be,  when 
they  see  him,  they  will  reverence 
him. 

14  Whom  when  the  husbandmen 
saw,  they  thought  within  them¬ 
selves,  saying  :  This  is  the  heir,  le 
us  kill  him,  that  the  inheritance 
may  be  ours. 

15  So  casting  him  out  of  the 
vineyard,  they  killed  him.  What 
therefore  will  the  lord  of  the  vine¬ 
yard  do  to  them  ? 

16  He  will  come,  and  will  de¬ 
stroy  these  husbandmen,  and  will 
give  the  vineyard  to  others.  Which 


St.  LUKE. 


119 


they  hearing,  said  to  him  :  God 
forbid. 

17  But  he  looking:  on  them,  said  : 
W  hat  is  this  then  that  is  written, 
The  stone  which  the  builders  reject¬ 
ed ,  the  same  is  become  the  head  of 
the  corner  ? 

1 8  Whosoever  shall  fall  upon  tiiat 
stone,  shall  be  bruised  :  and  upon 
whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it  will 
griijd  him  to  powder. 

19  And  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  sought  to  lay  hands  on  him 
the  same  hour  :  but  they  feared  the 
people,  for  they  knew  that  he  spoke 
this  parable  to  them. 

£0  And  being  upon  the  watch, 
they  sent  spies  who  should  feign 
themselves  just,  that  they  might 
take  hold  of  him  in  his  words,  that 
they  might  deliver  him  up  to  the  au¬ 
thority  and  power  of  the  governor. 

£1  And  they  asked  him,  saying : 
Master,  we  know  that  thou  speak - 
est  and  teachest  rightly  ;  and  thou 
dost  not  respect  any  person,  but 
teachest  the  way  of  God  in  truth. 

££  Is  it  lawful  for  us  to  give  tri¬ 
bute  to  Cesar,  or  no  ? 

£3  But  he  considering  their  guile, 
said  to  them  :  Why  tempt  you  me  ? 

£4  Shew  me  a  penny.  Whose 
image  and  inscription  hath  it?  They 
answering  said  to  him,  Cesar’s. 

£5  And  he  said  to  them  :  Render 
therefore  to  Cesar  the  things  that 
are  Cesar’s  :  and  to  God  the  things 
that  are  God’s. 

£6  And  they  could  not  reprehend 
his  word  before  the  people  :  and 
wondering  at  his  answer,  they  held 
their  peace. 

£7  And  there  came  to  him  some 
of  the  Saddueees,  who  deny  that 
there  is  any  resurrection,  and  they 
asked  him, 

£8  Saying  :  Master,  Moses  wrote 
unto  us,  if  any  man’s  brother  die 
having  a  wife,  and  he  leave  no  chil¬ 
dren,  that  his  brothei  should  take 
her  to  wife,  and  raise  up  seed  unto 
his  brother. 


£9  There  were  therefore  seven 
brethren  :  and  the  first  took  a  wife 
and  died  without  children. 

30  And  the  next  took  her  to  wife, 
and  he  also  died  childless. 

31  And  the  third  took  her.  And 
in  like  manner  all  the  seven,  and 
they  left  no  children,  and  died. 

3£  Last  of  all  the  woman  died  also. 

33  In  the  resurrection  therefore 
whose  wife  of  them  shall  she  be  1 
For  all  the  seven  had  her  to  wife. 

34  And  Jesus  said  to  them  :  The 
children  of  this  world  marry,  an., 
are  given  in  marriage : 

35  But  they  that  shall  be  account¬ 
ed  worthy  of  that  world  and  of  the 
resurrection  from  the  dead,  shall 
neither  be  married,  nor  take  wives. 

36  Neither  can  they  die  any  more: 
for  they  are  equal  to  the  angels, and 
are  the  children  of  God,  being  the 
children  of  the  resurrection. 

37  Now  that  the  dead  rise  again, 
Moses  also  shewed,  at  the  bush, 
when  he  calleth  the  Lord:  The  God 
of  Abraham ,  and  the  God  of  Isaac, 
and  the  God  of  Jacob. 

38  For  he  is  not  the  God  of 
the  dead,  but  of  the  living:  for  all 
live  to  him. 

39  And  soma  of  the  scribes  an¬ 
swering,  said  to  him  :  Master,  thou 
hast  said  well. 

40  And  after  that  they  durst  not 
ask  him  any  more  questions. 

41  But  he  said  to  them:  How 
say  they  that  Christ  is  the  son  of 
David  ? 

4£  And  David  himself  saith  in 
the  book  of  Psalms :  The  Lord 
said  to  my  Lord, sit  thou  on  my  right 
hand, 

43  Till  I  make  thy  enemies,  thy  * 
foot-stool  ? 

44  David  then  calleth  him  Lord  : 
and  how  is  he  his  son  ? 

45  And  in  the  hearing  of  all  the 

o 

people,  he  said  to  his  disciples: 

46  Beware  of  the  scribes,  who 
desire  to  w  alk  in  long  robes,  and 
love  salutations  in  the  market-place, 


120  St.  L 

and  the  first  chairs  in  the  syna¬ 
gogues,  and  the  chief  moms  at 
feasts. 

47  Who  devour  the  houses  of  wi¬ 
dows,  feigning*  long  prayers.  These 
shall  receive  greater  damnation. 
CHAP  XXI. 

The  widow's  mite. 

N  D  looking  on,  he  saw  the  rich 
men  cast  their  gilts  into  the 
treasury. 

2  And  he  saw  also  a  certain  poor 
widow  casting  in  two  brass  mites. 

3  And  lie  said  :  Verily  I  say  to 
you,  that  this  poor  widow  hath  cast 
in  more  than  they  all. 

4  For  all  these  have  of  their 
abundance  cast  into  the  offerings 
of  God  :  but  she  of  her  want,  hath 
cast  in  all  the  living  that  she  had. 

5  And  some  saying  of  the  temple, 
that  it  was  adorned  with  goodly 
stones  and  gifts,  he  said  : 

6  These  things  which  you  see, 
the  days  will  come  in  which  there 
shall  not  be  left  a  stone  upon  a 
stone  that  shall  not  be  thrown  dow  n. 

7  And  they  asked  him,  saying : 
Master  when  shall  these  things  be: 
and  what  shall  be  the  sign  when 
they  shall  begin  to  come  to  pass  ? 

8  Who  said:  Take  heed  you  be 
not  seduced;  for  many  will  come 
in  my  name,  saying  I  am  he :  and 
the  time  is  at  hand  :  go  ye  not 
therefore  after  them. 

9  And  when  you  shall  hear  of 
wars  and  seditions,  be  not  terrified  : 
these  things  must  first  come  to  pass, 
but  the  end  is  not  yet  presently. 

10  Then  he  said  to  them  :  Nation 
shall  rise  against  nation,  and  king¬ 
dom  against  kingdom. 

1 1  A  nd  there  shall  be  great  earth¬ 
quakes  in  divers  places,  and  pesti¬ 
lences  and  famines,  and  terrors 
from  heaven,  and  there  shall  be 
great  signs. 

12  But  before  all  these  things 
they  will  lay  their  hands  on  you  : 
and  persecute  you,  delivering  you 
up  to  the  synagogues  and  into 


prisons,  dragging  you  before  kings 
and  governors  for  my  name’s  sake 

13  And  it  shall  happen  unto  you 
for  a  testimony. 

14  Lay  it  up  therefore  in  your 
hearts,  not  to  meditate  before  how 
you  shall  answer. 

15  For  1  will  give  you  a  mouth 
and  wisdom,  which  all  your  adver¬ 
saries  shall  not  be  able  to  resist  and 
gain-say. 

1G  And  you  shall  be  betrayed  by 
your  parents  and  brethren,  and 
kinsmen  and  friends:  and  some  of 
you  they  will  put  to  death. 

17  And  you  shall  be  hated  by  all 
men  for  my  name’s  sake  : 

18  But  a  hair  of  your  head  shall 
not  perish. 

19  In  your  patience  you  shall 
possess  your  souls. 

20  And  when  you  shall  seeJeru- 
salem  compassed  about  with  an 
army  :  then  know  that  the  desola¬ 
tion  thereof  is  at  hand. 

21  Then  let  those  who  are  in 
Judea  flee  to  the  mountains:  and 
those  who  are  in  the  midst  thereof, 
depart  out :  and  those  who  are  in 
the  countries  not  enter  into  it. 

22  For  these  are  the  days  of 
vengeance,  that  all  things  may  be 
fulfilled  that  are  written. 

23  But  wo  to  them  that  are  with 
child  and  give  suck  in  those  days; 
for  there  shall  be  great  distress  in 
the  land,  and  wrath  upon  this  peo¬ 
ple. 

24  And  they  shall  fall  by  the  edge 
of  the  sword :  and  shall  be  led  away 
captives  into  all  nations  :  and  Je¬ 
rusalem  shall  be  trodden  down  by 
the  gentiles:  till  the  times  of  the 
nations  be  fulfilled. 

25  And  there  shall  be  signs  in  the 
sun,  and  in  the  moon,  and  in  the 
stars :  and  upon  the  earth  distress 
of  nations,  by  reason  of  the  confu¬ 
sion  of  the  roaring  of  the  sea  and 
of  the  waves, 

2G  Men  withering  away  for  fear, 
and  expectation  of  what  shall  come 


St.  LUKE. 


upon  the  whole  world.  For  the 
powers  of  heaven  shall  be  moved  : 

27  And  then  they  shall  see  the 
Son  of  man  coining  in  a  cloud  with 
great  [lower  and  majesty. 

28  But  when  these  things  begin 
to  come  to  pass,  look  up  and  lift  up 
your  heads  :  because  your  redemp¬ 
tion  is  at  hand. 

29  And  he  spoke  to  them  a  si¬ 
militude.  See  the  fig-tree,  and  all 
the  trees : 

30  When  they  now  shoot  forth 
their  fruit,  you  know  that  summer 
is  nigh. 

31  So  you  also  when  you  shall 
see  these  things  come  to  pass, know 
that  the  kingdom  of  God  is  at  hand. 

32  Amen  I  say  to  you,  this  ge¬ 
neration  shall  not  pass  away,  till 
all  things  be  fulfilled. 

33  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
away,  but  my  words  shall  not  pass 
away. 

34  And  take  heed  to  yourselves, 
lest  perhaps  your  hearts  be  over¬ 
charged  with  surfeiting  and  drunk¬ 
enness  and  the  cares  of  this  life: 
and  that  day  come  upon  you  sud¬ 
denly. 

35  For  as  a  snare  shall  it  come 
upon  all  that  sit  upon  the  face  of 
the  whole  earth. 

36  Watch  ye  therefore  praying  at 
all  times,  that  you  may  be  account¬ 
ed  worthy  to  escape  all  these  things 
that  are  to  come,  and  to  stand  be¬ 
fore  the  Son  of  man. 

37  And  in  the  day  time  he  was 
teaching  in  the  temple  :  but  at  night 
going  out,  he  abode  in  the  mount 
that  is  called  Olivet. 

38  And  all  the  people  came  early 
in  the  morning  to  him  in  the  temple 
to  hear  him. 

CHAP.  XXII. 

The  treason  of  Judas. 

NOW  the  feast  of  unleavened 
bread,  which  is  called  the 
pasch,  was  at  hand. 

2  And  the  chief  priests  and  the 
serines  sought  how  they  might  put 
11 


It  l 

Jesus  to  death:  but  they  feared 
the  people. 

3  And  Satan  entered  into  Judas 
who  was  surnamed  Iscariot,  one  of 
the  twelve.* 

4  And  he  went,  and  discoursed 
with  the  chief  priests  and  the  ma¬ 
gistrates,  how  he  might  betray  him 
to  them. 

5  And  they  were  glad,  and  cove¬ 
nanted  to  give  him  money. 

6  And  he  promised.  And  he  sought 
opportunity  to  betray  him  in  the  ab¬ 
sence  of  the  multitude. 

7  And  the  day  of  the  unleavened 
bread  came,  on  which  it  was  neces¬ 
sary  that  the  pasch  should  be  killed. 

8  And  he  sent  Peter  and  John, 
saying  :  Go  and  prepare  for  us  the 
pasch,  that  we  may  eat. 

9  But  they  said  :  Where  wilt 
thou  that  we  prepare  ? 

10  And  he  said  to  them  :  Behold, 
as  you  go  into  the  city,  there  shall 
meet  you  a  man  carrying  a  pitoher 
of  water :  follow  him  into  the  house 
where  he  entereth  in. 

1 1  And  you  shall  say  to  the  good 
man  of  the  house  :  The  master  saith 
to  thee  :  Where  is  the  guest-cham¬ 
ber,  where  I  may  eat  the  pasch 
with  my  disciples  ? 

12  And  he  will  shew  you  a  large 
dining  room  furnished  :  and  there 
prepare. 

13  And  they  going,  found  as  he 
had  said  to  them,  and  made  ready 
the  pasch. 

14  And  when  the  hour  was  come, 
he  sat  down  and  the  twelve  apostles 
with  him. 

15  And  he  said  to  them  :  With 
desire  1  have  desired  to  eat  this 
pasch  with  you  before  1  sulfer. 

16  For  1  say  to  you,  that  from 
this  time  I  will  not  eat  it  till  it  be 
fulfilled  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

17  And  having  taken  the  chalice 
he  gave  thanks,  and  said  :  Take,  and 
divide  it  among  you. 

18  For  1  say  to  you,  that  1  will 
not  drink  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine, 


St.  1, 

^ill  the  kingdom  of  God  come. 

19  And  taking  bread,  lie  gave 
thanks  and  brake  :  and  gave  to 
them,  saying  :  This  is  my  body 
which  is  given  for  you.  l3o  this 
for  a  commemoration  of  me. 

20  In  like  manner  the  chalice  also, 
after  he  had  supped,  saying:  This  is 
the  chalice, the  new  testament  in  my 
blood,  which  shall  be  shed  for  you. 

21  But  yet  behold,  the  hand  of 
him  that  betrayeth  me  is  with  me 
oil  the  table. 

22  And  the  Son  of  man  indeed 
goeth,  according  to  that  which  is 
determined  :  but  yet  wo  to  that  man 
by  whom  he  shall  be  betrayed. 

23  And  they  began  to  enquire 
among  themselves  which  of  them  it 
was  that  should  do  this  thing. 

24  And  there  was  also  a  strife 
amongst  them,  which  of  them 
should  seem  to  be  greater. 

25  -And  he  said  to  them  :  The 
kings  of  the  gentiles  lord  it  over 
them  ;  and  they  that  have  power 
over  them,  are  called  beneficent. 

26  But  you  not  so  :  but  he  that 
is  the  greater  among  you,  let  him 
become  as  the  younger :  and  he  that 
is  the  leader,  as  he  that  serveth. 

27  For  which  is  greater,  he  that 
sitteth  at  table,  or  he  that  serveth  ? 
Is  not  he  that  sitteth  at  table?  but 
i  am  in  the  midst  of  you,  as  he  that 
serveth  : 

28  And  you  are  they  who  have  con¬ 
tinued  with  me  in  my  temptations. 

29  And  1  dispose  to  you,  as  my 
Father  hath  disposed  to  me,  a  king¬ 
dom  : 

30  That  you  may  eat  and  drink 
at  my  table  in  my  kingdom  :  and 
may  sit  upon  thrones  judging  the 
twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

31  And  the  Lord  said  :  Simon, 


UKF. 

Simon,  behold  satan  hath  desired 
to  have  you  that  he  may  sift  you  as 
wheat. 

32  But  I  have  prayed  for  thee  that 
thy  faith  fail  not  :  and  thou  being 
once  converted,  confirm  thy  bre¬ 
thren. 

33  Who  said  to  him  :  Lord,  I  am 
ready  to  go  with  thee  both  into  pri¬ 
son  and  to  death. 

34  And  he  said  :  i  say  to  thee, 
Peter,  the  cock  shall  not  crow  this 
day, till  thou  thricedenyest  that  thou 
knowest  me.  And  he  said  to  them  : 

35  When  I  sent  you  without 
purse  and  scrip  and  shoes,  did  you 
want  any  thing  ? 

36  But  they  said  :  Nothing.  Then 
said  he  unto  them  :  But  now  he  that 
hath  a  purse,  let  him  take  it,  and 
likewise  a  scrip,  and  he  that  hath 
not,  let  him  sell  his  coat,  and  buy 
a  sword. 

37  For  [  say  to  you,  that  this 
that  is  written,  must  yet  be  fulfilled 
in  me,  And  with  the  wicked  was  he 
reckoned.  For  the  things  concern¬ 
ing  me  have  an  end. 

38  But  they  said  :  Lord,  behold 
here  are  two  swords.  And  he  said 
to  them  :  It  is  enough. 

39  And  going  out  he  went  ac¬ 
cording  to  his  custom  to  the  mount 
of  olives.  And  his  disciples  also 
followed  him. 

40  And  when  he  was  come  to  the 
place,  he  said  to  them  :  Pray,  lest 
ye  enter  into  temptation. 

41  And  iie  was  withdrawn  away 
from  them  a  stone’s  cast  :  and 
kneeling  down  he  prayed. 

42  Saying  :  Father,  if  thou  wilt, 
remove  this  chalice  from  me:  But 
yet  not  my  will,  but  thine  be  done. 

43  And  there  appeared  to  him 
an  Angel  from  heaven,  strengthen- 


Ver.  19  Do  this  for  a  commemoration  of  we.  This  sacrifice  anil  sacrament  :s  to  be  con 
tinned  in  the  church,  to  the  end  of  the  world,  to  shew  forth  the  d  nth  of  Christ,  until  lie 
coineth.  But  this  commemoration  or  remembrance  is  by  no  means  inconsistent  w  ill  the 
real  presence  of  his  body  and  Mood,  under  these  sacramental  veil?,  which  r  presents  hia 
death  :  on  the  contrary,  the  best  way  we  can  have  of  commemorating  and  celebrating  hit 
death,  is  by  offering  in  sacrifice,  and  receiving  in  sacrament  that  body  and  bleed  by  whick 
we  were  redeemed 


St.  lJJKE. 


lag  him.  And  being  in  an  agony, 
he  prayed  the  longer. 

44  And  his  sweat  became  as 
drops  of  blood  trickling  down  upon 
the  ground. 

45  And  when  he  rose  up  from 
prayer,  and  was  come  to  his  disci¬ 
ples,  he  found  them  sleeping  for 
sorrow. 

46  And  he  said  to  them  :  Why 
sleepvyou  ?  arise,  pray,  lest  you  en¬ 
ter  into  temptation. 

47  As  he  was  yet  speaking,  be¬ 
hold  a  multitude  :  and  he  that  was 
called  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve, 
went  before  them,  and  drew  near  to 
Jesus,  for  to  kiss  him. 

48  And  Jesus  said  to  him  :  Ju¬ 
das  dost  thou  betray  the  Son  of 
man  with  a  kiss  ? 

49  And  they  that  were  about 
him,  seeing  what  would  follow,  said 
to  him :  Lord,  shall  we  strike  with 
the  sword  ? 

50  And  one  of  them  struck  the 
servant  of  the  high-priest,  and  cut 
off  his  right  ear. 

51  But  Jesus  answering,  said  : 
Suffer  ye  thus  far.  And  when  lie 
had  touched  his  ear,  he  healed  him. 

52  And  Jesus  said  to  the  chief 
priests,  and  magistrates  of  the  tem¬ 
ple,  and  the  ancients  that  were 
come  unto  him,  Are  you  come  out, 
as  it  were  against  a  thief,  with 
swords  and  clubs  ? 

53  When  I  was  daily  with  you 
in  the  temple,  you  did  not  stretch 
forth  your  hands  against  me,  but 
this  is  your  hour,  and  the  power  of 
darkness. 

54  And  apprehending  him,  they 
led  him  to  the  high-priest’s  house  : 
But  Peter  followed  afar  off’. 

55  And  when  they  had  kindled  a 
fire  in  the  midst  of  the  hall,  and 
were  sitting  about  it,  Peter  was  in 
the  midst  of  them. 

50  Whom  when  a  certain  servant- 
maid  had  seen  sitting  at  the  light, 
tod  had  earnestly  beheld  him,  she 


123 

said  :  This  man  also  was  with  him. 

57  But  he  denied  him,  saying  : 
Woman,  I  know  him  not. 

58  And  after  a  little  while  ano¬ 
ther  seeing  him,  said  :  Thou  also 
art  one  of  them.  But  Peter  said  : 
O  man,  1  am  not. 

59  And  after  the  space  as  it  were 
of  one  hour,  another  certain  man 
affirmed,  saying :  Of  a  truth  this 
man  was  also  with  him :  lor  he  is 
also  a  Galilean. 

60  And  Peter  said  :  Man,  1  know 
not  what  thou  sayest.  And  imme¬ 
diately  as  he  was  yet  speaking,  the 
cock  crew. 

61  And  the  Lord  turning  looked  on 
Peter.  And  Peterremembered  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  as  he  had  said  : 
before  the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt 
deny  me  thrice. 

62  And  Peter  going  out  wept 
bitterly. 

63  And  the  men  that  held  him, 
mocked  him,  and  struck  him. 

64  And  they  blind-folded  him, 
and  smote  his  face.  And  they  ask¬ 
ed  him,  saying  :  Prophesy,  who  is 
it  that  struck  thee  ? 

65  And  blaspheming  many  other 
things  they  said  against  him. 

66  And  as  soon  as  it  was  day, 
the  ancients  of  the  people,  and  the 
chief  priests,  and  scribes  came  to¬ 
gether,  and  they  brought  him  into 
their  council,  saying  :  If  thou  be 
the  Christ,  tell  us. 

67  And  he  said  to  them  :  If  I  shall 
tell  you,  you  will  not  believe  me  : 

68  And  if  I  shall  ask  you,  you 
will  not  answer  me,  nor  let  me  go. 

69  But  hereafter  the  Son  of  man 
shall  be  sitting  on  the  right  hand  of 
the  power  of  God, 

70  Then  said  they  all  :  Art  thou 
then  the  Son  of  God  ?  Who  said  : 
You  say,  that  I  am. 

71  And  they  said  :  What  need 
we  any  farther  testimony  ?  For  we 
ourselves  have  heard  it  from  hia 
own  mouth. 


St.  LUKE. 


»44 

CHAP  XXTII. 

Continuation  of  the  history  of  the 
passion. 

AND  the  whole  multitude  of 
-  them  rising  up,  led  him  to  Pi¬ 
late. 

£  And  they  began  to  accuse  him, 
saying  :  We  have  found  this  man 
perverting  our  nation,  and  forbid¬ 
ding  to  give  tribute  to  Cesar,  and 
saying  that  he  is  Christ  the  king. 

3  And  Pilate  asked  him,  saying  : 
Art  thou  the  king  of the  J  ews  l  But 
he  answering,  said  :  Thou  sayest  it. 

4  And  Pilate  said  to  the  chief 
priests  and  to  the  multitudes  :  I  find 
no  cause  in  this  man. 

5  But  they  were  more  earnest, 
saying  :  He  stirreth  up  the  people, 
teaching  throughout  all  Judea,  be¬ 
ginning  from  Galilee  to  this  place. 

6  But  Pilate  hearing  Galilee,  ask¬ 
ed  if  the  man  were  of  Galilee. 

7  And  when  he  understood  that 
he  was  of  Herod’s  jurisdiction,  he 
sent  him  away  to  Herod,  who  was 
also  himself  at  Jerusalem  in  those 
days. 

8  And  Herod  seeing  Jesus,  was 
very  glad,  for  he  was  desirous  of  a 
long  time  to  see  him,  because  he 
had  heard  many  things  of  him  :  and 
he  hoped  to  see  some  sign  wrought 
by  him. 

9  And  he  questioned  him  in  ma¬ 
ny  words.  But  he  answered  him 
nothing. 

10  And  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  stood  by  earnestly  accusing 
him. 

11  And  Herod  with  his  army 
set  him  at  nought  :  and  mocked 
him,  putting  on  him  a  white  gar¬ 
ment,  and  sent  him  back  to  Pilate. 

1£  And  Ilerod  and  Pilate  were 
made  friends  that  same  day  :  for 
before  they  were  enemies  one  to 
another. 

13  And  Pilate  calling  together 
the  chief  priests,  and  the  magis¬ 
trates,  and  the  people, 

14  Said  to  them  :  You  have  pre¬ 


sented  unto  me  this  man,  as  one  that 
perverteth  the  people,  and  behold  I 
have  examined  him  before  you,  find 
no  cause  in  this  man  in  those  things 
wherein  you  accuse  him. 

15  No,  nor  Herod  neither.  Foi 
1  sent  you  to  him,  and  behold,  no¬ 
thing  worthy  of  death  is  done  to 
him. 

16  I  will  chastise  him  therefore 
and  release  him. 

17  Now  of  necessity  he  was  to 
release  unto  them  one  upon  the 
feast  day. 

18  But  the  whole  multitude  to¬ 
gether  cried  out,  saying  :  Away 
with  this  man,  and  release  unto  us 
Barabbas. 

19  Who  for  a  certain  sedition 
made  in  the  city,  and  for  a  murder, 
was  cast  into  prison. 

£0  And  Pilate  again  spoke  to 
them,  desiring  to  release  Jesus. 

£1  But  they  cried  again,  saying  : 
Crucify  him,  crucify  him. 

££  And  lie  said  to  them  the  third 
time :  Why,  what  evil  hath  this 
man  done?  1  find  no  causeofdeath 
in  him,  I  will  chastise  him  there¬ 
fore  and  let  him  go. 

£3  But  they  were  instant  with 
loud  voices  requiring  that  he  might 
be  crucified  :  and  their  voices  pre¬ 
vailed. 

£4  And  Pilate  gave  sentence  that 
it  should  be  as  they  required. 

£5  And  he  released  unto  them 
him  who  for  murder  and  sedition 
had  been  cast  into  prison,  whom 
they  had  desired  :  but  Jesus  he  de¬ 
livered  up  to  their  will. 

£6  And  as  they  led  him  away, 
they  laid  hold  of  one  Simon  of  Cy- 
rene  coming  from  the  country  :  and 
they  laid  the  cross  on  him  to  carry 
after  Jesus. 

£7  And  there  followed  him  a  great 
multitude  of  people,  and  of  women 
who  bewailed  and  lamented  him. 

£8  But  Jesus  turning  to  them, 
said  :  Daughters  of  Jerusalem, 
weep  not  over  me,  but  weep  foi 


St.  LUKE.  125 


yourselves,  and  for  your  children. 

29  For  behold  the  days  shall 
come,  wherein  they  will  say  :  Bless¬ 
ed  are  the  barren,  and  the  wombs 
that  have  not  borne,  and  the  paps 
that  have  not  given  suck. 

30  Then  shall  they  begin  to  say 
to  the  mountains,  Fall  upon  us  : 
and  to  the  hills.  Cover  us. 

31  For  if  in  the  green  wood  they 
do  these  things,  what  shall  be  done 
in  the  dry  ? 

32  And  there  were  also  two  other 
malefactors  led  with  him,  to  be  put 
to  death. 

33  And  when  they  were  come  to 
the  place  which  is  called  Calvary, 
they  crucified  him  there  ;  and  the 
robbers,  one  on  the  right  hand,  and 
the  other  on  the  left. 

34  And  Jesus  said:  Father,  for¬ 
give  them,  for  they  know  not  what 
they  do.  But  they  dividing  his  gar¬ 
ments,  cast  lots. 

35  And  the  people  stood  behold¬ 
ing,  and  the  rulers  with  them  de¬ 
rided  him,  saying  :  He  saved  others, 
let  him  save  himself,  if  he  be  Christ, 
the  elect  of  God. 

36  And  the  soldiers  also  mocked 
him  coming  to  him,  and  offering 
him  vinegar. 

37  And  saying  :  If  thou  be  the 
king  of  the  Jews,  save  thyself. 

33  And  there  was  also  a  super¬ 
scription  written  over  him  in  letters 
of  Greek,  and  Latin,  and  Hebrew  : 
This  is  the  King  of  the  Jews. 

39  And  one  of  those  robbers  who 
were  hanged,  blasphemed  him, 
saying:  If  thou  be  Christ,  save 
thyself,  and  us. 

40  But  the  other  answering  re¬ 
buked  him,  saying  :  Neither  dost 
thou  fear  God,  seeing  thou  art  un¬ 
der  the  same  condemnation  ? 

41  And  we  indeed  justly,  for  we 


receive  the  due  reward  ofour  deeds: 
but  this  man  hath  done  no  evil. 

42  And  he  said  to  Jesus  :  Lord, 
remember  me  when  thou  shalt  come 
into  thy  kingdom. 

43  And  Jesus  said  to  him  :  Amen 
I  say  to  thee,  this  day  thou  shalt 
be  with  me  in  paradise. 

44  And  it  was  almost  the  sixth 
hour :  and  there  was  darkness  over 
all  the  earth  until  the  ninth  hour.. 

45  And  the  sun  was  darkened  : 
and  the  veil  of  the  temple  was  rent 
in  the  midst. 

46  And  Jesus  crying  with  a  loud 
voice,  said  :  Father,  into  thy  hands 
1  commend  my  spirit.  And  saying 
this,  he  gave  up  the  ghost. 

47  Now  the  centurion  seeing 
what  was  done,  glorified  God,  say¬ 
ing  :  Indeed  this  was  ajustman. 

48  And  all  the  multitude  of  them 
that  were  come  together  to  that 
sight,  and  saw  the  things  that  were 
done, returned  striking  their  breasts. 

49  And  all  his  acquaintance,  and 
the  women  that  had  followed  him 
from  Galilee,  stood  afar  off’  behold¬ 
ing  these  things. 

50  And  behold  there  was  a  man 
named  Joseph,  who  was  a  counsel¬ 
lor,  a  good  and  a  just  man. 

51  (The  same  had  not  consented 
to  their  counsel  and  doings)  of 
Arimathea  a  city  of  Judea,  who 
also  himself  looked  for  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

52  This  man  went  to  Pilate,  and 
begged  the  body  of  Jesus. 

53  And  taking  him  down,  he 
wrapped  him  in  fine  linen,  and 
laid  him  in  a  sepulchre  that  was 
hewed  in  stone,  wherein  never  yet 
any  man  had  been  laid. 

54  And  it  was  the  day  of  the  pa- 
rasceve,  and  the  sabbath  drew  on. 

55  And  the  women  that  were 


Ver.  43.  Tn  paradise..  That  is.  in  the  happy  state  of  rest,  joy,  and  peace  everlasting.  Christ 
was  pleased,  by  a  special  privilege,  to  reward  the  faith  and  confession  of  the  good  thief 
with  a  full  discharge  of  till  his  sins,  both  as  to  the  guilt  and  punishment ;  and  to  introduce 
him  immediately  after  death  into  the  happy  society  of  the  saints. 

Ver.  54.  Parasceve.  That  is,  the  eve,  or  day  of  preparation  for  the  sabbath. 

11  * 


St.  LUKE. 


128 

come  with  him  from  Galilee,  fol- 
lowing  alter,  saw  the  sepulchre, 
and  how  his  body  was  laid. 

50  And  returning  they  prepared 
spices  and  ointments  :  and  on  the 
sabbath-day  tney  rested  according 
to  the  eommandment. 

CHAP.  XXIV. 

Christ's  resurrection. 

ND  on  the  first  day  of  the  week 
very  early  in  the  morning  they 
came  to  the  sepulchre,  bringing  the 
spices  which  they  had  prepared. 

2  And  they  found  the  stone  rolled 
back  from  the  sepulchre. 

8  And  going  in,  they  found  not 
the  body  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they 
were  astonished  in  their  mind  at 
this,  behold  two  men  stood  by  them 
in  shining  apparel. 

5  And  as  they  were  afraid  and 
bowed  down  their  countenance  to¬ 
wards  the  ground,  they  said  unto 
them  :  Why  seek  you  the  living 
with  the  dead  ? 

6  He  is  not  here,  but  is  risen. 
Remember  how  he  spoke  unto  you, 
when  he  was  yet  in  Galilee. 

7  Saying  :  The  Son  of  man  must 
be  delivered  into  the  hands  of  sinful 
men,  and  be  crucified,  and  the  third 
day  rise  again. 

8  And  they  remembered  his  words. 

9  And  going  back  from  the  se- 
pulchre,  they  told  all  these  things 
to  the  eleven,  and  to  all  the  rest. 

10  And  it  was  i\Iary  Magdalen, 
and  Joanna,  and  Mary  of  James, 
and  the  other  women  that  were 
with  them,  who  told  these  things 
to  the  apostles. 

11  And  these  words  seemed  to 
them  as  idle  tales,  and  they  did 
not  believe  them. 

12  Rut  Peter  rising  up  ran  to 
the  sepulchre  ;  and  stooping  down 
he  saw  the  linen  clothslaid  by  the  n- 
selves,  and  went  away  wondering  in 
himself  at  that  which  was  come  to 
pass. 

13  And  behold,  two  of  them 


went  the  same  day  to  a  town  which 
was  sixty  furlongs  from  Jerusalem 
named  Einmaus. 

14  And  they  talked  together  ol 
all  these  things  which  had  hap¬ 
pened. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
while  they  talked  and  reasoned 
with  themselves,  J  esus  himself  also 
drawing  near  went  with  them. 

1G  Rut  their  eyes  were  held  that 
they  should  not  know  him. 

17  And  he  said  to  them  :  What 
are  these  discourses  that  you  hold 
one  with  another  as  you  walk,  and 
are  sad  ? 

18  And  the  one  of  them  whose 
name  was  Cleophas,  answering, 
said  to  him  :  Art  thou  only  a  stran¬ 
ger  in  Jerusalem,  and  hast  not 
known  the  things  that  have  been 
done  there  in  these  days  ? 

19  To  whom  he  said  :  What 
things?  And  they  said  :  Concern¬ 
ing  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  w  ho  w'as  a 
prophet,  mighty  in  work  and  word 
before  God  and  all  the  people. 

20  And  how  our  chief  priests  and 
princes  delivered  him  to  be  con¬ 
demned  to  death, and  crucified  him. 

21  But  we  hoped  that  it  was  he 
that  should  have  redeemed  Israel  : 
and  now  besides  all  this,  to  day  is 
the  third  day  since  these  things 
were  done. 

?2  Yea  and  certain  women  also 
of  jur  company,  affrighted  us,  who 
before  it  was  light,  were  at  the  se- 
pu  lchre, 

23  And  not  finding  his  body, 
came,  saying  that  they  had  also 
feen  a  vision  of  angels,  who  say 
that  he  is  alive. 

24  And  some  of  our  people  went 
to  the  sepulchre  :  and  found  it  so 
as  the  women  had  said,  but  him 
they  found  not. 

25  Then  he  said  to  them  :  O  fool¬ 
ish,  and  slow  of  heart  to  believe  in 
all  things  which  the  prophets  have 
spoken. 

26  Ought  not  Christ  to  have  suf 


St.  LUKE.  12 7 


fered  these  things,  and  so  to  enter 
into  his  glory  ; 

2  7  And  beginning  at  Moses  and 
all  the  prophets,  he  expounded  to 
them  in  all  the  scriptures  the  things 
that  were  concerning  him. 

28  And  they  drew  nigh  to  the 
town  whither  they  were  going  :  and 
he  made  as  though  he  would  go 
farther. 

29  But  they  constrained  him, 
saying  :  Stay  with  us,  because  it 
is  towards  evening,  and  the  day  is 
now  far  spent.  And  he  went  in 
with  them. 

30  And  it  came  to  pass,  whilst 
he  was  at  table  with  them,  he  took 
bread,  and  blessed  and  brake,  and 
gave  to  them. 

31  And  their  eyes  were  opened 
and  they  knew  him  :  and  he  vanish¬ 
ed  out  of  their  sight. 

32.  And  they  said  one  to  the 
other  :  Was  not  our  heart  burning 
fvithin  us,whilsthespokein  the  way, 
And  opened  to  us  the  scriptures  ? 

33  And  rising  up  the  same  hour 
hey  went  back  to  Jerusalem  :  and 
hey  found  the  eleven  gathered  to¬ 
gether,  and  those  that  were  with 
'hem. 

34  Saying,  The  Lord  is  risen  in¬ 
deed,  and  hath  appeared  to  Simon. 

35  And  thev  told  what  things 
^ere  done  in  the  way  :  and  how 
they  knew  him  in  the  breaking  of 
bread. 

36  Now  whilst  they  were  speak¬ 
ing  these  things,  Jesus  stood  in 
the  midst  of  them,  and  saith  to 
them,  Peace  be  to  you ;  it  is  I, 
fear  not. 

37  But  they  being  troubled  and 
frighted,  supposed  that  they  saw  a 
spirit. 

38  And  he  said  to  them  :  Why 
are  you  troubled,  and  why  do 
thoughts  arise  in  your  hearts  ? 

39  See  my  hands  and  feet,  that 


it  is  1  myself;  handle,  and  see  :  for 
a  spirit  hath  not  tlesh  and  bones,  as 
you  see  me  to  have. 

40  And  when  he  had  said  this, 
he  shewed  them  his  hand's  and  feet. 

41  But  while  they  yet  believed 
not  and  wondered  for  joy,  he  said  : 
Have  you  here  any  thing  to  eat  ? 

42  And  they  offered  him  a  piece 
of  a  broiled  fish,  and  a  honey¬ 
comb. 

43  And  when  he  had  eaten  be¬ 
fore  them,  taking  the  remains  he 
gave  to  them. 

44  And  he  said  to  them  :  These 
are  the  words  which  1  spoke  to  you 
while  I  was  yet  with  you,  that  all 
things  must  needs  be  fulfilled, 
which  are  written  in  the  law  ol 
Moses,  and  in  the  prophets,  and  in 
the  psalms,  concerning  me. 

45  Then  he  opened  their  under¬ 
standing,  that  they  might  under¬ 
stand  the  scriptures. 

46  And  he  said  to  them  :  Thus 
it  is  written,  and  thus  it  behoved 
Christ  to  suffer,  and  to  rise  again 
from  the  dead  the  third  day  : 

47  And  that  penance  and  remis¬ 
sion  of  sins  should  be  preached  in 
his  name  unto  all  nations  begin¬ 
ning  at  Jerusalem. 

43  And  you  are  witnesses  ol 
these  things. 

49  And  I  send  the  promise  of 
my  Father  upon  you  :  but  stay  you 
in  the  city,  till  you  be  endued  with 
power  from  on  high. 

50  And  he  led  them  out  as  far  as 
Bethania  :  and  lifting  up  his  hands 
he  blessed  them. 

51  And  it  came  to  pass,  whilst 
he  blessed  them,  he  departed  from 
them,  and  was  carried  up  to  heaven. 

52  And  they  adoring  went  back 
into  Jerusalem  with  great  joy  : 

53  And  they  were  always  in  the 
temple  praising  and  blessing  God 
Amen. 


/ 


I  £3 


St.  JOHN, 


The  GOSPEL  according  to  fX.  iOB.lV 


CHAP.  I. 

The  divinity  of  Christ. 

IN  the  beginning  was  the  Word, 
and  the  Word  was  with  God, 
and  the  Word  was  God. 

2  The  same  was  in  the  beginning 
with  God. 

3  All  things  were  made  by  him : 
and  without  him  was  made  nothing 
that  was  made. 

4  In  him  was  life,  and  the  life 
was  the  light  of  men  : 

5  And  the  light  shineth  in  dark¬ 
ness,  atid  the  darkness  did  not  com¬ 
prehend  it. 

6  There  was  a  man  sent  from 
God,  whose  name  was  John. 

7  This  man  came  for  a  witness, 
to  give  testimony  of  the  light,  that 
all  men  might  believe  through  him. 

8  He  was  not  the  light,  but  was 
to  give  testimony  of  the  light. 

9  That  was  the  true  light,  which 
enlighteneth  every  man  that  cometh 
into  this  world. 

10  He  was  in  the  world,  and  the 
world  was  made  by  him,  and  the 
world  knew  him  not. 

11  He  came  into  his  own,  and 
his  own  received  him  not. 

12  Put  as  many  as  received  him, 
he  gave  them  power  to  be  made  the 
sons  of  God,  to  them  that  believe 
in  his  name. 

18  Who  are  born,  not  of  blood, 
nor  of  the  will  of  the  llesh,  nor  of 
the  will  of  man,  but  of  God. 

14  And  the  word  was  made  flesh, 
and  dwelt  among  us  (and  we  saw 
his  glory,  the  glory  as  it  were  of  the 
only-begotten  of  the  Father)  full 
of  grace  and  truth. 

15  John  beareth  witness  of  him, 
and  crieth  out  saying :  This  was  he 
of  whom  I  spoke  :  He  that  shall 
come  after  me,  is  preferred  before 
me  :  because  he  was  before  me. 

1 6  And  of  his  fulness  we  all  have 
received,  and  grace  for  grace. 


17  For  the  law  wr\\  given  by 
Moses,  grace  and  truth  came  by 
Jesus  Christ. 

18  No  man  hath  seen  God  at  any 
time  :  the  only-begotten  Sen  who 
is  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father,  he 
hath  declared  him. 

19  And  this  is  the  testimony  of 
John,  when  the  Jews  sent  Pom 
Jerusalem  priests  and  levites  to  him, 
to  ask  him  :  Who  art  thou  ? 

20  And  he  confessed,  and  did  not 
deny :  and  he  confessed  :  I  am  not 
the  Christ. 

21  And  they  asked  him  :  What 
then  ?  Art  thou  Elites  !  And  he 
said  :  I  am  not.  Art  thou  the  pro¬ 
phet  ?  And  he  answered  :  No. 

22  They  said  therefore  unto  him  : 
Who  art  thou,  that  we  may  give 
an  answer  to  them  that  sent  us  ? 
what  sayest  thou  of  thyself  ? 

23  He  said  :  I  am  the  voice  of 
one  crying  in  the  wilderness,  made 
straight  the  way  of  the  Lord ,  as 
said  the  prophet  Isaias. 

24  And  they  that  were  sent, 
were  of  the  Pharisees. 

25  And  they  asked  him,  and  said 
to  him  :  Why  then  dost  thou  bap¬ 
tize,  if  thou  be  not  Christ,  nor  Elias, 
nor  the  prophet  ? 

26  John  answered  them  saying: 
1  baptize  with  water  ;  but  there 
hath  stood  one  in  the  midst  of  you, 
whom  you  know  not. 

27  The  same  is  he  that  shall  come 
after  me,  who  is  preferred  before 
me  :  the  latchet  of  whose  shoe  I  am 
not  worthy  to  loose. 

28  These  things  were  done  in  Be- 
thania  beyond  the  Jordan,  where 
John  was  baptizing. 

29  The  next  day  John  saw  Jesus 
coming  to  him,  and  he  saith :  Be¬ 
hold  the  Lamb  of  God,  behold  him 
who  taketh  away  the  sin  of  tht> 
world. 

30  This  is  he  of  whom  I  said  : 


Si*  JOHN. 


Afte  r  me  there  cometh  a  man,  who  | 
is  preferred  before  me  :  because  he 
was  before  me. 

31  And  I  knew  him  not,  but  that 
he  may  be  made  manifest  in  Israel, 
therefore  am  1  come  baptizing  with 
water. 

32  And  John  gave  testimony, 
saying  :  1  saw  the  Spirit  coming 
down  as  a  dove  from  heaven,  and 
he  remained  upon  him. 

33  And  I  knew  him  riot:  but  he, 
who  sent  me  to  baptize  with  water, 
said  to  me  :  He  upon  whom  thou 
shalt  seethe  Spirit  descending  and 
remaining  upon  him,  he  it  is  that 
baptizeth  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

34  And  1  saw  :  and  I  gave  testi¬ 
mony,  that  this  is  the  Son  of  God. 

3b  The  next  day  again,  John 
stood,  and  two  of  his  disciples. 

36  And  beholding  Jesus  walking 
hesaith  :  Behold  the  Lamb  of  God. 

37  And  the  two  disciples  heard 
him  speak, and  they  followed  Jesus. 

38  And  Jesus  turning,  and  see¬ 
ing  them  following  him,  saith  to 
them  :  What  seek  you  ?  Who  said 
to  him  :  Rabbi,  (which  is  to  say 
being  interpreted,  master)  where 
dwellest  thou  ? 

39  He  saith  to  them :  Come  and 
see.  They  came,  and  saw  where 
he  abode,  and  they  staid  with  him 
that  day  :  now  it  was  about  the 
tenth  hour. 

40  And  Andrew  the  brother  of 
Simon  Peter  was  one  of  the  two  who 
fiad.heardofJohn.and  followed  him. 

41  He  findeth  first  his  brother 
Simon,  and  saith  to  him :  We  have 
found  the  Mkssias,  which  is,  being 
mtemreted,  the  Christ. 

42  And  he  brought  him  to  Je¬ 
sus.  And  Jesus  looking  upon  him, 
said  :  Thou  art  Simon  the  son  of 
Jona  :  thou  shalt  be  called  Cephas, 
which  is  interpreted,  Peter. 

43  On  the  following  day  he  would 


129 

|  go  forth  into  Galilee,  and  he  findeth 
Philip.  And  Jesus  saith  to  him  : 
Follow  me. 

44  Now  Philip  was  of  Bethsaida, 
the  city  of  Andrew  and  Peter. 

45  Philip  findeth  Nathanael,  and 
saith  to  him:  We  have  found  him 
of  whom  Moses  in  the  law,  and  the 
prophets  did  write,  Jesus  the  son 
of  Joseph  of  Nazareth. 

46  And  Nathanael  said  to  him  : 
Can  any  thing  of  good  come  from 
Nazareth  ?  Philip  saith  to  him  : 
Come  and  see. 

47  Jesus  saw  Nathanael  coming 
to  him,  and  he  saith  of  him  :  Be¬ 
hold  an  Israelite  indeed,  in  whom 
there  is  no  guile. 

48  Nathanael  saith  to  him  : 
Whence  knowest  thou  me  ?  Jesus 
answered  and  said  to  him  :  Before 
that  Philip  called  thee,  when  thou 
wast  under  the  fig-tree,  1  saw  thee. 

49  Nathanael  answered  him,  and 
said  :  Rabbi,  thou  art  the  Son  ol 
God,  thou  art  the  king  of  Israel. 

50  Jesus  answered,  and  said  to 
him:  Because  I  said  unto  thee,  1 
saw  thee  under  the  fig-tree,  thou 
believest :  greater  things  than  these 
shalt  thou  see. 

51  And  he  saith  to  him  :  Amen, 
amen  I  say  to  you,  you  shall  see 
the  heaven  opened,  and  the  Angels 
of  God  ascending  and  descending 
upon  the  Son  of  man. 

CHAP.  II. 

Christ  changes  water  unto  ivine. 
ND  the  third  day  there  was  a 
marriage  in  Cana  of  Galilee  : 
and  the  mother  of  Jesus  was  there. 

2  And  Jesus  also  was  invited, 
and  his  disciples,  to  the  marriage. 

3  And  the  wine  failing,  the  mo¬ 
ther  of  Jesus  saith  to  him  :  They 
have  no  wine. 

4  And  Jesus  saith  to  her  :  Wo¬ 
man,  what  is  it  to  me  and  to  thee  ? 
my  hour  is  not  yet  come. 


Vrr.  4.  J Vhat  is  it  to  me,  &c.  Our  Saviour  by  these  words,  which  at  first  sight  appear 
harsh,  did  not  intend  to  rebuke  his  mother,  (at  whose Yeqnest  he  wrought  this  first  mira 
cl",)  but  only  to  give  a  lesson  to  )os  disciples,  that  in  the  functions  of  their  ministry,  the/ 
should  not  be  nut  out  of  their  way  by  considerations  of  llesh  and  blood. 


St.  JOHN. 


ISO 

5  His  mother  saith  tr  the  wai¬ 
ters  :  Whatsoever  he  shall  say  to 
you,  do  ye. 

6  Now  there  were  set  there  six 
water-pots  of  stone,  according  to 
the  manner  of  the  purifying  of  the 
Jews,  containing  two  or  three  mea¬ 
sures  apiece. 

7  Jesus  saith  to  them  :  Fill  the 
water-pots  with  water.  And  they 
filled  them  up  to  the  brim. 

8  And  Jesus  saith  to  them  : 
Draw  out  now,  and  carry  to  the 
chief  steward  of  the  feast.  And 
they  carried  it. 

9  And  when  the  chief  steward 
had  tasted  the  water  made  wine, 
and  knew  not  whence  it  was,  but 
the  waiters  knew  who  had  drawn 
the  water ;  the  chief  steward  call- 
etli  the  bridegroom, 

10  And  saith  to  him:  Every  man 
at  first  setteth  forth  good  wine,  and 
when  men  have  well  drank,  then 
that  which  is  worse.  But  thou  hast 
kept  the  good  wine  until  now. 

11  This  beginning  of  miracles 
did  Jesus  in  Cana  of  Galilee  :  and 
manifested  his  glory,  and  his  dis¬ 
ciples  believed  in  him. 

12  After  this  he  went  down  to 
Capharnaum,  he  and  his  mother, 
and  his  brethren,  and  his  disciples: 
and  they  remained  there  not  many 
days-. 

13  And  the  pasch  of  the  Jews 
was  at  hand,  and  J  esus  went  up  to 
Jerusalem : 

14  And  he  found  in  the  temple 
them  that  sold  oxen  and  sheep  and 
doves,  and  the  changers  of  money 
sitting. 

15  And  when  he  had  made  as  it 
were  a  scourge  of  little  cords,  he 
drove  them  all  out  of  the  temple, 
the  sheep  also  and  the  oxen,  and 
the  money  of  the  changers  he  pour¬ 
ed  out,  and  the  tables  he  overthrew. 

16  And  to  them  that  sold  doves, 
he  said  :  Take  these  things  hence, 
and  make  not  the  house  of  my  Fa¬ 
ther  a  house  of  traffic. 


17  And  his  disciples  remembered 
that  it  was  written :  The  zeal  of  thy 
house  hath  eaten  me  up. 

18  The  Jews  thereiore  answered 
and  said  to  him:  What  sign  dost 
thou  shew  unto  us,  seeing  thou  dost 
these  things  ! 

19  Jesus  answered  and  said  to 
them .  Destroy  this  temple,  and  in 
three  days  1  will  raise  it  up. 

20  The  Jews  then  said  :  Six  anu 
forty  years  was  this  temple  in  build 
ing,  and  wilt  thou  raise  it  up  in 
three  days  ? 

21  But  he  spoke  of  the  temple 
of  his  body. 

22  When  therefore  he  was  risen 
again  from  the  dead,  his  disciples 
remembered,  that  he  had  said  this, 
and  they  believed  the  scripture  and 
the  word  that  Jesus  had  said. 

23  Now  when  he  was  at  Jerusa¬ 
lem  at  the  pasch,  upon  the  festival 
day,  many  believed  in  his  name, 
seeing  his  signs  which  he  did. 

24  But  Jesus  did  not  trust  him¬ 
self  unto  them,  for  that  he  knew  all 
men, 

25  And  because  he  needed  not 
that  any  should  give  testimony  ol 
man:  for  he  knew  what  was  in  man. 

CHAP.  111. 

Christ's  discourse  with  Nicodemus. 
ND  there  was  a  man  of  the 
Pharisees,  named  Nicodemus, 
a  ruler  of  the  Jews. 

2  This  man  came  to  Jesus  by 
night,  and  said  to  him  :  Rabbi,  we 
know  that  thou  art  come  a  teachci 
from  God  :  for  no  man  can  do  these 
signs  which  thou  dost,  unless  God 
be  with  him. 

3  Jesus  answered  and  said  to 
him :  Amen,  amen  1  say  to  thee, 
unless  a  man  be  born  again,  he  can¬ 
not  see  the  kingdom  of  God. 

4  Nicodemus  saith  to  him  :  How 
can  a  man  be  born  when  he  is  old  ? 
can  he  enter  a  second  time  into  his 
mother’s  womb,  and  be  born  again  ? 

5  Jesus  answered  :  Amen,  amen 
1  say  to  thee,  Unless  a  man  be  born 


St.  JOHN.  131 


again  of  water  and  the  Holy  Ghost, 
he  cannot  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

6  That  which  is  born  of  the 
flesh,  is  flesh  :  and  that  which  is 
born  of  the  Spirit  is  spirit. 

7  Wonder  not,  that  1  said  to 
thee^you  must  be  born  again. 

8  The  Spirit  breatheth  where  he 
will ;  and  thou  hearest  his  voice, 
but  thou  knowest  not  whence  he 
cometh  and  whither  he  goeth  :  so  is 
every  one  that  is  born  of  the  Spirit. 

9  Nicodemus  answered,  and  said 
to  him  :  How  can  these  things  be 
done  ? 

10  Jesus  answered,  and  said  to 
him:  Art  thou  a  master  in  Israel, 
and  knowest  not  these  things? 

11  Amen,  amen  I  say  to  thee, 
that  we  speak  what  we  know,  and 
we  testify  what  we  have  seen,  and 
you  receive  not  our  testimony. 

12  If  I  have  spoken  to  you  earthly 
things,  and  you  believe  not :  how 
will  you  believe  if  I  shall  speak  to 
you  heavenly  things  ? 

13  And  no  man  hath  ascended 
into  heaven,  but  he  that  descended 
from  heaven,  the  Son  of  man  who  is 
in  heaven. 

14  And  as  Moses  lifted  up  the 
serpent  in  the  desert,  so  must  the 
Son  of  man  be  lifted  up  : 

15  That  whosoever  believeth  in 
him,  may  not  perish,  but  may  have 
life  everlasting. 

16  For  God  so  loved  the  world, 
as  to  give  his  only  begotten  Son  ; 
that  whosoever  believeth  in  him, 
may  not  perish,  but  may  have  life 
everlasting. 

17  For  God  sent  not  his  Son  into 
the  world,  to  judge  the  world,  but 
that  the  world  may  be  saved  by  him. 

18  He  that  believeth  in  him,  is 
not  judged.  But  he  that  doth  not 
believe,  is  already  judged  :  because 


he  believeth  not  in  the  name  of  the 
only  begotten  Son  of  God. 

19  And  this  is  the  judgment:  be¬ 
cause  the  light  is  come  into  the 
world,  and  men  have  loved  the 
darkness  rather  than  the  light :  for 
their  works  were  evil. 

20  For  every  one  that  doth  evil 
hateth  the  light,  and  cometh  not  to 
the  light,  that  his  works  may  not 
be  reproved. 

21  But  he  that  doth  truth  co¬ 
meth  to  the  light, that  his  works  may 
be  made  manifest,  because  they  are 
done  in  God. 

22  After  these  things  Jesus  and 
his  disciples  came  into  the  land  of 
Judea:  and  there  he  abode  with 
them,  and  baptized. 

23  And  John  also  was  baptizing 
in  Ennon  near  Salim;  because 
there  was  much  water  there,  and 
they  came  and  were  baptized. 

24  For  John  was  not  yet  cast  into 
prison. 

25  And  there  arose  a  question  be¬ 
tween  some  of  John’s  disciples  and 
the  Jews  concerning  purification  : 

26  And  they  came  to  John,  and 
said  to  him:  Rabbi,he  that  was  with 
thee  beyond  the  Jordan,  to  whom 
thou  gavest  testimony,  behold  he 
baptizeth,  and  all  men  come  to  him. 

27  John  answered,  and  said :  A 
man  cannot  receive  any  thing,  un¬ 
less  it  be  given  him  from  heaven. 

28  You  yourselves  do  bear  me 
witness,  that  I  said,  1  am  not 
Christ  ;  but  that  1  am  sent  be¬ 
fore  him. 

29  He  that  hath  the  bride  is  the 
bridegroom :  but  the  friend  of  the 
bridegroom  who  standeth  and  hear- 
eth  him,  rejoiceth  with  joy  because 
of  the  bridegroom’s  voice.  This  my 
joy  therefore  is  fulfilled. 

30  He  must  increase,  but  I  must 
decrease. 


Ver.  IS.  Is  not.  judged.  He  that  believeth,  viz.  by  a  lhith  wot  king  through  charity,  is 
UOl  judged,  that  is,  is  not  condemned  :  but  the  obstinate  unbeliever  is  judged,  that  is,  '.scwn- 
iemned  already,  by  retrenching  himself  from  the  society  of  Christ  and  his  church. 

Ver  19.  The  judgment  i.  o.  The  cause  ofhis  -ooxleinnation. 


St.  JOHN. 


132 

SI  He  that  cometh  from  above, 
is  above  all.  He  that  is  of  the  earth, 
of  the  earth  he  is,  and  of  the  earth 
he  speaketh.  He  that  cometh  from 
heaven,  is  above  all. 

32  And  what  he  hath  seen,  and 
heard,  that  he  testifieth  :  and  no 
man  receiveth  his  testimony. 

33  He  that  hath  received  his  tes¬ 
timony,  hath  set  to  his  seal  that 
God  is  true. 

34  For  he  whom  God  hath  sent, 
speaketh  the  words  of  God  :  for  God 
doth  not  give  the  spirit  by  measure. 

So  The  Father  loveth  the  Son  : 
and  he  hath  given  all  things  into 
his  hand. 

36  He  that  believeth  in  the  Son, 
hath  life  everlasting  :  but  he  that 
believeth  not  the  Son,  shall  not  see 
life,  but  the  wrath  of  God  abideth 
on  him. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Christ  talks  ivith  the  Samaritan 
woman . 

HEN  Jesus  therefore  under¬ 
stood  that  the  Pharisees  had 
heard  that  Jesus  makethmore  dis¬ 
ciples,  and  baptizeth  more  than 
John, 

2  (Though  Jesus  himself  did  not 
baptize,  but  his  disciples.) 

3  He  left  Judea,  and  went  again 
into  Galilee. 

4  And  he  was  of  necessity  to 
pass  through  Samaria. 

5  He  cometh  therefore  to  a  city 
of  Samaria  which  is  called  Sichar; 
near  the  land  which  Jacob  gave  to 
his  son  Joseph. 

6  Now  Jacob’s  well  was  there. 
Jesus  therefore  being  wearied  with 
his  journey,  sat  thus  on  the  well. 
It  was  about  the  sixth  hour. 

7  There  cometh  a  woman  of  Sa¬ 
maria  to  draw  water.  Jesus  saith 
to  her:  Give  me  to  drink. 

6  For  his  disciples  were  gone  in¬ 
to  the  city  to  buy  meats. 

9  Then  that  Samaritan  woman 
faith  to  him  :  How*  dost  thou,  being 


a  Jew,  ask  of  me  to  drink,  who  am 
a  Samaritan  woman  ?  For  the  J ews 
do  not  communicate  with  the  Sa¬ 
maritans. 

10  Jesus  answered,  and  said  to 
her:  If  thou  didst  know  the  gift  of 
God,  and  who  he  is  that  saith  to 
thee,  Give  me  to  drink  ;  thou  per¬ 
haps  wouldst  have  asked  of  him, 
and  he  would  have  given  thee  liv¬ 
ing  water. 

1 1  The  woman  saith  to  him  :  Sir, 
thou  hast  nothing  wherein  to  draw*, 
and  the  well  is  deep  ;  from  w  hence 
then  hast  thou  living  water? 

12  Art  thou  greater  than  our 
father  Jacob,  who  gave  us  the  well, 
and  drank  thereof  himself,  and  his 
children,  and  his  cattle  ? 

13  Jesus  answered,  and  said  to 
her  :  Whosoever  drinketh  of  this 
water,  shall  thirst  again  :  but  he 
that  shall  drink  of  the  water  that 
1  will  give  him,  shall  not  thirst  foi 
ever. 

14  But  the  water  that  I  will  give 
him,  shall  become  in  him  a  fountain 
of  water  springing  up  into  life  ever¬ 
lasting. 

15  The  woman  saith  to  him  : 
Sir,  give  me  this  water,  that  I  may 
not  thirst,  nor  come  hither  to  draw. 

16  Jesus  saith  to  her  :  Go,  call 
thy  husband  and  come  hither. 

17  The  woman  answered  and 
said  :  1  have  no  husband.  Jesus 
said  to  Her  :  Thou  hast  said  well 
I  have  no  husband  : 

18  For  thou  hast  had  five  hus¬ 
bands:  and  he  whom  thou  now  hast, 
is  not  thy  husband.  This  thou  has’ 
said  truly. 

1 9  The  woman  saith  to  him  :  Sir 
1  perceive  that  thou  art  a  prophet. 

20  Our  fathers  adored  on  this 
mountain,  and  you  say,  that  at  Je¬ 
rusalem  is  the  place  where  men 
must  adore. 

21  Jesus  saith  to  her:  Woman, 
believe  me,  that  the  hour  cometh, 
when  you  shall  neither  on  this 


Ver.  20  This  mountain.  Garizim,  where  the  Samaritans  had  their  schiamatical  temple. 


St.  JOHN. 


mountain,  nor  in  Jerusalem  adore 
the  Father. 

22  You  adore  that  which  you 
know  not :  we  adore  that  which  we 
know  ;  for  salvation  is  of  the  Jews. 

23  But  the  hour  conieth,  and  now 
is,  when  l  he  true  adorers  shall  adore 
the  Father  in  spirit  and  in  truth. 
For  the  Father  also  seeketh  such 
to  adore  him. 

2t  God  is  a  spirit,  and  they  that 
adore  him  must  adore  him  in  spirit 
and  in  truth. 

25  The  woman  saith  to  him  :  I 
know  that  theMnssiAS  cometb  (who 
is  called  Christ)  therefore  when 
he  is  come,  he  will  tell  us  all  things, 

26  Jesus  saith  to  her .  i  am  he, 
who  am  speaking  with  thee. 

27  And  immediately  his  disciples 
came  :  and  they  wondered  that  he 
talked  with  the  woman.  Yet  no 
man  said  :  What  seekest  thou,  or 
why  talkest  thou  with  her  ? 

28  The  woman  therefore  left  her 
water-pot,  and  went  her  way  into 
the  city,  and  saith  to  the  men  there: 

29  Come,  and  see  a  man  who  has 
told  me  all  things  whatsoever  I  have 
done.  Is  not  he  the  Christ  ? 

30  They  went  therefore  out  of 
the  city,  and  came  unto  him. 

31  In  the  memi  time  the  disciples 
prayed  him,  saying  :  Rabbi,  eat. 

32  But  he  said  to  them  :  L  have 
meat  to  eat  which  you  know  not. 

S3  The  disciples  therefore  said 
one  to  another :  Hath  any  man 
brought  him  to  eat  ? 

34  Jesus  saith  to  them  :  My  meat 
is  to  do  the  will  of  him  that  sent 
me,  that  I  may  perfect  his  work. 

35  Do  not  you  say,  there  are  yet 
four  months,  and  then  the  harvest 
cometh  ?  Behold  1  say  to  you,  lift 
up  your  eyes,  and  seethe  countries, 
for  they  are  white  already  to  harvest. 

36  And  he  that  reapeth,  receiveth 
wages,  and  gathereth  fruit  unto  life 
everlasting:  that  both  he  thatsow- 
eth,  and  he  that  reapeth,  may  re¬ 
joice  together. 

12 


3')  For  in  this  is  the  saying  true  • 
that  ifjsone  man  that  soweth,  and 
it  is  another  that  reapeth. 

38  I  have  sent  you  to  reap  that 
in  which  you  did  not  labour :  others 
have  laboured,  and  you  have  enter¬ 
ed  into  their  labours. 

39  Now  of  that  city  many  of  thf 
Samaritans  believed  in  him,  for  the 
word  of  the  woman  giving  testi 
mony  :  He  told  me  all  things  what 
soever  1  have  done. 

40  So  when  the  Samaritans  were 
come  to  him,  they  desired  him  that 
he  would  tarry  there.  And  he  abode 
there  two  days. 

41  And  many  more  believed  in 
him  because  of  his  own  word. 

42  And  they  said  to  the  woman: 
We  now  believe,  not  foi  thy  saying  i 
for  we  ourselves  have  heard  him, 
and  know  that,  this  is  indeed  the 
Saviour  of  the  world. 

43  Now  after  two  days  he  depart¬ 
ed  thence  ;  and  went  into  Gahlee 

44  For  Jesus  himself  gave  testi¬ 
mony  that  a  prophet  hath  no  ho¬ 
nour  in  his  own  country  : 

45  And  when  he  was  come  into 
Galilee,  the  Galileans  received  him, 
having  seen  all  the  things  he  had 
done  at  Jerusalem  on  the  festival 
day  :  for  they  also  went  to  the 
festival  day. 

46  He  came  again  therefore  into 
Cana  of  Galilee,  where  he  made  the 
water  wine.  And  there  was  a  cer¬ 
tain  ruler  whose  son  was  sick  at 
Capharnaum. 

47  He  having  heard  that  Jesus 
was  come  from  Judea  into  Galilee, 
went  to  him,  and  prayed  him  to 
come  down  and  heal  his  son  :  for 
he  was  at  the  point  of  death. 

48  Jesus  therefore  said  to  him  : 
Unless  you  see  signs  and  wonders 
you  believe  not. 

49  The  ruler  saith  to  him  :  Lord, 
come  down  before  that  my  son  die, 

50  Jesus  saith  to  him  :  Go  thy 
way,  thy  son  liveth.  The  man 
believed  the  word  which  Jesus 


St,  JOHN. 


m 

said  to  him,  and  went  his  way. 

51  And  as  he  was  going  down,  his 
servants  met  him  :  and  they  brought 
word,  saying,  that  his  son  lived. 

52  He  asked  therefore  of  them 
the  hour,  wherein  he  grew  better. 
And  they  said  to  him:  Yesterday  at 
the  seventh  hour  the  fever  left  him. 

53  The  fattier  therefore  knew  that 
it  was  at  the  same  hour,  that  Jesus 
said  to  him,  Thy  son  liveth  ;  and 
himself  believed  and  his  whole 
house. 

54  ’This  is  again  the  second 
miracle  that  Jesus  did,  when  he 
was  come  out  of  Judea  into  Galilee. 
CHAP.  V. 

Christ  heals  the  impotent  man. 
FTER  these  things  was  a  fes¬ 
tival  day  of  the  Jews,  and 
Jesus  went  up  to  Jerusalem. 

2  Now  there  is  at  Jerusalem  a 
pond,  called  Probatica,  which  in 
Hebrew  is  named  Bethsaida,  ha¬ 
ving  five  porches. 

3  In  these  lay  a  great  multitude 
of  sick,  of  blind,  of  lame,  of  wither¬ 
ed.  waiting  for  the  moving  of  the 
water. 

4  And  an  Angel  of  the  Lord  de¬ 
scended  at  certain  times  into  the 
pond  ;  and  the  water  was  moved. 
And  he  that  went  down  first  into 
the  pond  after  the  motion  of  the 
water,  was  made  whole  of  whatso¬ 
ever  infirmity  he  lay  under. 

5  And  there  was  a  certain  man 
there,  that  had  been  eight  and 
thirty  years  under  his  infirmity. 

6  Him  when  Jesus  had  seen 
lying,  and  knew  that  he  had  been 
now  a  long  time,  he  saith  to  him  : 
Wilt  thou  be  made  whole  ? 

7  The  infirm  man  answered  him: 
Sir,  I  have  no  man,  when  the  water 
is  troubled,  to  put  me  into  the  pond. 
For  whilst  1  am  coming,  another 
goeth  down  before  me. 

8  Jesus  saith  to  him  :  Arise,  take 
up  thy  bed,  and  walk. 

9  And  immediately  the  man  was 
made  whole  :  and  he  took  up  his 


bed,  and  walked.  And  it  was  the 
sabbath  that  day. 

10  The  Jews  therefore  said  to 
him  that  was  healed  :  It  is  the  sab¬ 
bath,  it  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to 
take  up  thy  bed. 

1 1  He  answered  them :  He  thcit 
made  me  whole,  he  said  to  me: 
Take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk. 

12  They  asked  him  therefore ; 
Who  is  that  man  who  said  to  thee  ; 
Take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk  ? 

13  But  he  who  was  healed,  knew 
not  who  it  was.  For  Jesus  went 
aside  from  the  multitude  standing 
in  the  place. 

14  Afterwards  Jesus  findeth  him 
in  .the  temple,  and  saith  to  him  : 
Behold  thou  art  made  whole  :  sin 
no  more,  lest  some  worse  thing 
happen  to  thee. 

15  The  man  went  his  way,  and 
told  the  Jews  that  it  was  Jesus 
who  had  made  him  whole. 

16  Therefore  did  the  Jews  per¬ 
secute  Jesus,  because  he  did  these 
things  on  the  sabbath. 

17  But  Jesus  answered  them  : 
My  Father  worketh  until  now; 
and  1  work. 

18  Hereupon  therefore  the  Jew's 
sought  the  more  to  kill  him,  because 
he  did  not  only  break  the  sabbath, 
but  also  said  God  was  his  Father, 
making  himself  equal  to  God. 

19  Then  Jesus  answered,  and 
said  to  them  :  Amen,  amen,  I  say 
unto  you,  the  Son  cannot  do  any 
thing  of  himself,  but  what  heseeth 
the  Father  doing  :  for  what  tilings 
soever  he  doth,  these  the  Son  also 
doth  in  like  manner. 

20  For  the  Father  loveth  the 
Son,  and  sheweth  him  all  things 
which  himself  doth  :  and  greater 
works  than  these  will  he  shew  him, 
that  you  may  wonder. 

21  For  as  the  Father  raiseth  up 
the  dead,  and  giveth  life  :  so  the 
Son  also  giveth  life  to  whom  he 
will. 

22  For  neither  doth  the  Father 


St.  JOHN. 


man  :  but  hath  given  all 
lodgment  to  the  Son. 

£3  That  all  men  may  honour  the 
Son,  as  they  honour  the  Father. 
He  who  honoureth  not  the  Son, 
hououreth  not  the  Father  who  hath 
sent  him. 

24  Amen,  amen,  I  say  unto  you, 
that  he  who  heareth  my  word,  and 
believcth  him  that  sent  me,  hath 
life  evei lasting  ;  and  cometh  not 
into  judgment,  but  is  passed  from 
death  to  life. 

25  Amen,  amen,  I  say  unto  you  : 
that  the  hour  cometh,  and  now  is 
when  the  dead  shall  hear  the  voice 
of  the  Son  of  God,  and  they  that 
hear,  shall  live. 

26  For  as  the  Father  hath  life 
in  himself:  so  he  hath  given  to 
the  Son  also  to  have  life  in  him¬ 
self  : 

27  And  he  hath  given  him  power 
to  do  judgment,  because  he  is  the 
Son  of  man. 

£8  Wonder  not  at  this,  for  the 
hour  cometh  wherein  all  that  are  in 
the  graves  shall  hear  the  voice  of 
the  Son  of  God. 

£9  And  they  that  have  done  good 
tilings,  shall  come  forth  unto  the  re¬ 
surrection  of  life  ;  hut  they  that 
have  done  evil,  unto  the  resurrec¬ 
tion  of  judgment. 

30  I  cannot  of  myself  do  any 
thing.  As  1  hear,  so  I  judge  :  and 
my  judgment  is  just  :  because  I 
seek  not  my  own  will,  but  the  will 
of  him  that  sent  me. 

31  If  I  bear  witness  of  myself, 
my  witness  is  not  true. 

3£  There  is  another  that  beareth 
witness  of  me  :  and  1  know  that 
the  witness  which  he  witnesseth  of 
me  is  true. 

33  You  sent  to  John  :  and  he 
gave  testimony  to  the  truth, 


155 

34  But  I  receive  not  testimony 
from  man  :  but  1  say  these  things 
that  ye  may  be  saved. 

35  He  was  a  burning  and  a  shi¬ 
ning  light.  And  you  were  willing foi 
a  time  to  rejoice  in  his  light. 

36  But  J  have  a  greater  testime 
ny  than  that  of  John.  For  the  works 
which  the  Father  hath  given  me  to 
perfect  :  the  works  themselves 
which  1  do,  give  testimony  of  me, 
that  the  Father  hath  sent  me. 

37  And  the  Father  himself  who 
hath  sent  me,  hath  given  testimony 
of  me  :  neither  have  you  heard  his 
voice  at  any  time,  nor  seen  his 
shape. 

38  And  you  have  not  his  word 
abiding  in  you :  for  whom  he  hath 
sent,  him  you  believe  not, 

39  Search  the  scriptures,  foryou 
think  in  them  to  have  life  everlast¬ 
ing  ;  and  the  same  are  they  that 
gave  testimony  of  me  : 

40  And  you  will  not  come  to  me 
that  you  may  have  life. 

41 1  receive  not  glory  from  men. 

4£  But  I  know  you,  that  you 
have  not  the  love  of  God  in  you. 

43  I  am  come  in  the  name  of  my 
Father,  and  you  receive  me  not :  it 
another  shall  come  in  hisovvn  name, 
him  you  will  receive. 

44  How  can  you  believe,  who 
receive  glory  one  from  anothei  : 
and  the  glory  which  is  from  God 
alone,  you  do  not  seek  ? 

45  Think  not  that  I  will  accuse 
you  to  the  Father.  There  is  one 
that  accusethyou,  Moses,  in  whom 
you  trust. 

46  For  if  you  did  believe  Moses, 
you  would  perhaps  believe  me  also. 
For  he  wrote  of  me. 

47  But  if  you  do  not  believe  his 
writings  :  how  will  you  believe  my 
words  ? 


Ver.  39.  Or,  you  search  the  scripture v,  Scrutamini  I.ofuv'te.  ’Tis  not  a  comrn.'.S'l 
for  all  to  read  the  scriptun  s  :  but.  a  reproach  to  the  Pharisees  that  reading  the  scriptures  as 
they  did,  and  thinking  to  find  everlasting  lile  in  them,  they  wouid  not  receive  him,  to  whom 
•11  those  scriptures  gave  testimony,  and  through  whom  alone  they  could  have  that  tiuelif© 


196 


St.  JOHN. 


CHAP.  VI. 


Christ  feeds  5000  with  five  loaves. 

A  FTER  these  things  Jesus  went 
over  the  sea  of  Galilee,  which 
is  that  of  Tiberias  : 

2  And  a  great  multitude  follow¬ 
ed  him,  because  thev  saw  the  mi- 

•/ 

racles  which  he  did  on  them  that 
were  diseased. 

S  Jesus  therefore  went  up  into  a 
mountain,  and  there  he  sat  with 
his  disciples. 

4  Now  the  ,pasch,  the  festival 
day  of  the  Jews,  was  near  at  hand. 

5  When  Jesus  therefore  had 
lifted  up  his  eyes,  and  seen  that  a 
very  great  multitude  cometh  to  him, 
he  said  to  Philip  :  Whence  shall  we 
buy  bread  that  these  may  eat  ? 

G  And  this  he  said  to  try  him  :  for 
he  himself  knew  what  he  would  do. 

7  Philip  answered  him  :  Two 
hundred  penny-worth  of  bread  is 
not  sufficient  for  them,  that  every 
one  may  take  a  little. 

8  One  of  his  disciples,  Andrew' 
the  brother  of  Simon  Peter,  saith 
to  him : 

9  There  is  a  boy  here  that  hath 
five  barley  loaves,  and  two  fishes  ; 
but  what  are  these  among  so  many  ? 

10  Then  Jesus  said  :  Make  the 
men  sit  down.  Now  there  was 
much  grass  in  the  place.  The  men 
therefore  sat  down, in  number  about 
five  thousand. 

11  And  Jesus  took  the  loaves: 
and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he 
distributed  to  them  that  were  set 
dow  n.  Jn  like  manner  also  of  the 
fishes  as  much  as  they  would, 

12  And  when  they  were  filled, 
he  said  to  his  disciples  :  Gather  up 
the  fragments  that  remain,  lest  they 
be  lost. 

Id  They  gathered  up  therefore, 
and  filled  twelve  baskets  with  the 
fragments  of  the  five  barley  loaves, 
which  remained  over  and  above  to 
them  that  had  eaten. 

14  Now;  those  men,  when  they  had 
seen  what  a  miralce  Jesus  had  done 


said  :  This  of  a  truth  is  the  prophet 
that  is  to  come  into  the  world. 

15  Jesus  therefore  when  he  knew 
that  they  would  come  to  take  him 
by  force  and  make  him  king,  fled 
again  into  the  mountain  himself 
alone. 

16  And  when  evening  was  come, 
his  disciples  went  down  to  the  sea. 

17  And  when  they  had  gone  up 
into  a  ship,  they  went  over  the  sea 
to  Capharnaum  :  and  it  was  now 
dark,  and  Jesus  was  not  come 
unto  them. 

18  And  the  sea  arose,  by  reason 
of  a  great  wind  that  blew. 

19  When  they  had  rowed  there¬ 
fore  about  five  and  tw  enty  or  thirty 
furlongs,  they  see  Jesus  walking 
upon  the  sea,  and  drawing  nigh  to 
the  ship,  and  they  were  afraid. 

20  But  he  saith  to  them  :  It  is  I: 
be  not  afraid. 

21  They  were  willing  therefore 
to  take  him  into  the  ship  :  and  pre¬ 
sently  the  ship  was  at  the  land,  to 
which  they  were  going. 

22  The  next  day,  the  multitude 
that  stood  on  the  other  side  of  the 
sea,  saw  that  there  was  no  other 
ship  there  but  one,  and  that  Jesus 
had  not  entered  into  the  ship  with 
his  disciples,  but  that  his  disciples 
were  gone  away  alone. 

23  But  other  ships  came  in  from 
Tiberias,  nigh  unto  the  place  where 
they  had  eaten  the  bread,  the  Lord 
giving  thanks. 

24  When  therefore  the  multitude 
saw  that  Jesus  was  not  there,  nor 
his  disciples,  they  took  shipping, 
and  came  to  Capharnaum  seeking 
for  Jesus. 

25  And  when  they  had  found  him 
on  the  other  side  of  the  sea,  they 
said  to  him :  Rabbi,  w  hen  earnest 
thou  hither? 

26  Jesus  answered  them,  and 
said :  Amen,  amen,  I  say  to  you, 
you  seek  me  not  because  you  have 
seen  miracles,  but  because  vou  did 
eat  of  the  loaves,  and  were  filled, 


St.  JOHN.  131 


27  Labour  not  for  the  meat  | 
which  pcrisheth,  but  for  that  which 
endureth  unto  life  everlasting,  I 
which  the  Son  of  man  will  give  ; 
you.  For  him  hath  God,  the  Fa¬ 
ther,  sealed. 

28  They  said  therefore  unto  him: 
What  shall  we  do  that  we  may  J 
work  the  works  of  God  ? 

29  Jesus  answered,  and  said  to 
them  :  This  is  the  work  of  God, 
that  you  believe  in  him  whom  he 
hath  sent. 

30  They  said  therefore  to  him: 
What  sign  therefore  dost  thou  shew  j 
that  we  may  see,  and  may  believe 
thee  ?  what  dost  thou  work  ? 

31  Our  fathers  did  eat  manna  in 
the  desert  as  it  is  written,  He  gave 
them  bread  from  heaven  to  eat. 

32  Then  Jesus  said  to  them: 
Amen,  amen  I  say  to  you,  Moses  j 
gave  you  not  bread  from  heaven, 
but  my  Father  giveth  you  the  true 
bread  from  heaven. 

33  For  the  bread  of  God  is  that; 
which  cometh  down  from  heaven, 
and  giveth  life  to  the  world. 

34  They  said  therefore  unto  him  :  j 
Lord,  give  us  always  this  bread. 

35  And  Jesus  said  to  them :  1  am 
the  bread  of  life,  he  that  cometh  to 
me,  shall  not  hunger;  and  he  that 
believeth  in  me,  shall  never  thirst. 

36  JJut  I  said  unto  you,  that 
you  also  have  seen  me.  and  you 
believe  not. 

37  All  that  the  F ather  giveth  me,  j 
shall  come  to  me;  and  him  that 
cometh  to  me,  1  will  not  cast  out. 

38  Because  I  came  down  from 
heaven,  not  to  do  my  own  will,  but 
the  will  of  him  that  sent  me. 

39  Now  this  is  the  will  of  the 
Father  who  sent  me;  that  of  all  that 
he  hath  given  me,  L  should  lose  no¬ 
thing,  but  should  raise  it  up  again 
in  the  last  day. 

40  And  this  is  the  will  of  my 


Father  that  sent  me:  that  every 
one  who  seeth  the  Son,  and  believ¬ 
eth  in  him,  may  have  life  everlast¬ 
ing,  and  I  will  raise  him  up  in  the 
last  day. 

41  The  Jews  therefore  murmur¬ 
ed  at  him,  because  he  had  said,  1 
am  the  living  bread  which  came 
down  from  heaven. 

42  And  they  said  :  Is  not  this 
Jesus  the  son  of  Joseph,  whose  fa¬ 
ther  and  mother  we  know  ?  How 
then  saith  he,  I  came  dowu  from 
heaven  l 

43 Jesus  therefore  answered  and 
said  to  them :  Murmur  not  among 
yourselves. 

44  No  man  can  come  to  me, 
except  the  Father,  who  hath  sent 
me,  draw  him,  and  I  will  raise  him 
up  in  the  last  day. 

45  It  is  written  in  the  prophets  : 
And  they  shall  all  be  taught  of  God. 
Every  one  that  hath  heard  of  the 
Father,  and  hath  learned,  cometh 
to  me. 

46  Not  that  any  man  hath  seen 
the  Father,  but  he  who  is  of  God, 
he  hath  seen  the  Father. 

47  Amen,  amen  I  say  unto  you  : 
He  that  believeth  in  me,  hath  ever¬ 
lasting  life. 

48  I  am  the  bread  of  life. 

49  Your  fathers  did  eat  manna 
in  the  desert,  and  are  dead. 

50  This  is  the  bread  which  co¬ 
meth  down  from  heaven :  that  if  any 
man  eat  of  it,  he  may  not  die. 

51  I  am  the  li-ving  bread,  which 
came  down  from  heaven. 

52  If  any  man  eat  of  this  bread, 
he  shall  live  for  ever :  and  the  bread 
that  I  will  give,  is  my  flesh  for  the 
life  of  the  world. 

53  The  Jews  therefore  strove 
among  themselves,  saying  :  How 
can  this  man  give  vs  his  flesh  to 
eat  ? 

54  Then  Jesus  said  to  them  : 


Ver.  44.  Draw  him.  Not  by  compulsion,  nor  by  laying  the  free-will  under  any  necessity 
but  by  £he  strong  and  sweet  motions  of  his  heavenly  grace 

1 2  * 


St.  JOHN. 


188 

Amen,  amen  I  say  unto  you  :  Ex¬ 
cept  you  eat  the  flesh  of  the  Son  of 
man,  and  drink  his  biood,  you  shall 
not  have  life  in  you. 

55  He  that  eateth  my  flesh,  and 
drinketh  my  blood,  hath  everlasting 
life  :  and  I  will  raise  him  up  in  the 
last  day. 

56  For  my  flesh  is  meat  indeed: 
and  my  blood  is  drink  indeed. 

57  He  that  eateth  my  flesh  and 
drinketh  my  blood,  abideth  in  me, 
and  I  in  him. 

58  As  the  living  Father  hath 
sent  me,  and  I  live  by  the  Father, 
so  he  that  eateth  me,  the  same  also 
shall  live  by  me. 

59  This  is  the  bread  that  came 
down  from  heaven.  Not  as  your 
fathers  did  eatmanna,and  are  dead. 
He  that  eateth  this  bread,  shall  live 
for  ever. 

60  These  things  he  said  teach¬ 
ing  in  the  synagogue,  in  Caphar- 
naurn. 

61  Many  therefore  of  his  disciples 
hearing  it,  said  :  This  saying  is 
nard,  and  who  can  hear  it? 

6.2  But  Jesus  knowing  in  himself 
that  his  disciples  murmured  at  this, 
said  to  them  :  Doth  this  scandalize 
you? 

63  If  then  you  shall  see  the  Son 


of  man  ascend  up  where  he  was  be¬ 
fore  ? 

64  It  is  the  Spirit  thatquickeneth: 
the  flesh  profiteth  nothing.  The 
words  that  I  have  spoken  to  you, 
are  spirit  and  life. 

65  But  there  are  some  of  you 
that  believe  not.  For  .Tesus  knew 
from  the  beginning  who  they  were 
that  did  not  believe,  and  who  he 
was  that  would  betray  him. 

66  And  he  said  :  Therefore  did  1 
say  to  you,  that  no  man  can  come 
to  me,  unless  it  be  given  him  by  my 
Father. 

67  After  this  many  of  his  disci¬ 
ples  went  back ;  and  walked  no 
more  with  him. 

68  Then  Jesus  said  to  the 
twelve  :  Will  you  also  go  away  ? 

69  And  Simon  Peter  answered 
him  :  Lord,  to  whom  shall  we  go  ? 
thou  hast  the  words  of  eternal  life. 

70  And  we  have  believed  and 
have  known  that  thou  art  the  Christ 
the  Son  of  God. 

71  Jesus  answered  them:  Have 
not  I  chosen  you  twelve  ;  and  one 
of  you  is  a  devil  ? 

72  Now  he  meant  Judas  Iscariot, 
the  son  of  Simon  :  for  this  same 
was  about  to  betray  him,  whereas 
he  was  one  of  the  twelve. 


Ver.  54.  Except  you  eat — and  drink,  &c.  To  receive  both  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ 
Is  a  divine  precept,  insinuated  in  this  text ;  which  the  faithful  fulfil,  though  they  receive  but 
in  one  kind  :  because  in  one  kind  they  receive  both  body  and  blood,  which  cannot  be  sepa¬ 
rated  from  each  other.  Hence  life  eternal  is  here  promised  to  the  worthy  receiving,  though 
but  in  one  kind,  ver.  52.  If  any  man  eat  of  this  bread  he  shall  live  for  ever  :  and  the  bread 
that  I  will  give,  is  my  flesh  fur  the  life  o  f  the  world,  ver.  5S.  He  that  eateth  me  shall  live  by 
me.  ver.  59.  He  that  eateth  this  bread  shall  live  for  ever. 

Ver.  63.  If  then  you  shall  see,  &c.  Christ  by  mentioning  his  ascension,  by  this  instance 
of  his  power  and  divinity,  would  confirm  the  truth  of  what  he  had  before  asserted  ;  and  at 
the  same  time  correct  their  gross  apprehension  of  eating  his  flesh  and  drinking  his  blood  in 
a  vulgar  and  carnal  manner,  by  letting  them  know  he  should  take  his  whole  body  living  with 
him  to  heaven  ;  and  consequently  not  suffer  it  to  be,  as  they  supposed,  divided,  mangled 
and  consumed  upon  earth. 

Ver.  64.  The  flesh  profiteth  nothing.  Dead  flesh  separated  from  the  spirit,  in  the  gross 
manner  they  supposed  they  were  to  eat  his  flesh,  would  profit  nothing.  Neither  doth  maids 
flesh ,  that  is  to  say,  man’s  natural  and  carnal  apprehension  (which  refuses  to  be  subject  to 
the  spirit  and  words  of  Christ)  profit  any  thing.  But  it  would  be  the  height  of  blasphe  my, 
to  say  the  living  flesh  of  Christ  (which  we  receive  in  the  blessed  sacrament,  with  his  spirit, 
that  is,  with  his  soul  and  divinity,)  profiteth  nothing.  For  if  Christ’s  flesh  had  profited  us 
nothing,  he  would  never  have  taken  flesh  for  us,  nor  died  in  the  flesh  for  us. 

Ver.  64.  .fire  spirit  and  life.  By  proposing  to  you  a  heavenly  sacrament,  in  which  yon 
shall  receive,  in  a  wonderful  manner,  spirit,  grace,  and  life  in  its  very  fountain. 


St.  JOHN. 


CHAP.  VII. 

Christ  teaches  in  the  temple. 

AFTER  these  things  Jesus 
walked  in  Galilee;  for  he  would 
not  walk  in .!  udea,  because  the  Jews 
sought  to  kill  him. 

2  Now  the  Jews  feast  of  taber¬ 
nacles  was  at  hand. 

3  And  his  brethren  said  to  him: 
Pass  from  hence,  and  go  into  Judea: 
that  thy  disciples  also  may  see  thy 
works  which  thou  dost. 

4  For  there  is  no  man  that  doth 
any  thing  in  secret,  and  he  himself 
seeketh  to  be  known  openly.  If 
thou  do  these  things,  manifest  thy¬ 
self  to  the  world. 

5  For  neither  did  his  brethren 
believe  in  him. 

6  Then  Jesus  said  to  them  :  iVIy 
time  is  not  yet  come;  but  your  time 
is  always  ready. 

7  The  world  cannot  hate  you  ; 
but  me  it  hateth  :  because  1  give 
testimony  of  it,  that  the  works 
thereof  are  evil. 

8  Go  you  up  to  this  festival  day, 
but  I  go  not  up  to  this  festival  day  : 
because  my  time  is  not  accomplish¬ 
ed. 

9  AVhen  he  had  said  these  things, 
he  himself  staid  in  Galilee. 

10  But  after  his  brethren  were 
gone  up,  then  he  also  went  up  to 
the  feast,  not  openly,  but  as  it  were 
in  secret. 

11  The  Jews  therefore  sought 
him  on  the  festival  day,  and  said  : 
Where  is  he  ? 

12  And  there  was  much  murmur¬ 
ing  among  the  multitude  concern¬ 
ing  him.  For  some  said  :  He  is  a 
good  man.  And  others  said:  No, 
but  he  seduceth  the  people. 

13  Yet  no  man  spoke  openly  of 
him  for  fear  of  the  Jews. 

14  Now  about  the  midst  of  the 
feast,  Jesus  went  up  into  the  tem¬ 
ple,  and  taught. 

15  And  the  Jews  wondered,  say¬ 
ing  :  How  doth  this  man  know  let¬ 
ters,  having  never  learned  ? 


139 

16  Jesus  answered  them  and 
said  :  My  doctrine  is  not  mine,  but 
his  that  sent  me. 

17  If  any  man  will  do  the  will  of 
him  :  he  shall  know  of  the  doctrine 
whether  it  be  of  God,  or  whether  1 
speak  of  myself. 

18  He  that  speaketh  of  himself, 
seeketh  his  own  glory  :  but  he  that 
seeketh  the  glory  of  him  that  sent 
him,  he  is  true,  and  there  is  no  in¬ 
justice  in  him. 

19  Did  not  Moses  give  you  the 
law,  and  yet  none  of  you  keepeth 
the  law  ? 

20  Why  seek  you  to  kill  me  ? 
The  multitude  answered,  and  said. 
Thou  hast  a  devil ;  who  seeketh  to 
kill  thee  ? 

21  Jesus  answered  and  said  to 
them:  One  work  1  have  done;  and 
you  all  wonder. 

22  Therefore  Moses  gave  yon 
circumcision,  (not  because  it  is  of 
Moses,  butofthe  fathers, )and  on  the 
sabbath-day  you  circumcise  a  man. 

23  If  a  man  receive  circumcision 
on  the  sabbath-day,  that  the  law  of 
Moses  may  not  be  broken  ;  are  you 
angry  at  me  because  I  have  healed 
the  whole  man  on  the  sabbath-day. 

24  Judge  not  according  to  the  ap¬ 
pearance,  but  judge  just  judgment. 

25  Some  therefore  of  Jerusalem 
said  :  Is  not  this  he  whom  they 
seek  to  kill? 

26  And  behold  he  speaketh  open¬ 
ly,  and  they  say  nothing  to  him. 
Have  the  rulers  known  for  a  truth 
that  this  n  the  Christ  ? 

27  But  we  know  this  man  whence 
he  is:  but  when  the  Christ  cometh, 
no  man  knoweth  whence  he  is. 

28  Jesus  therefore  cried  out  in 
the  temple  teaching  and  saying: 
You  both  know  me,  and  you  know 
whence  I  am :  and  I  am  not  come 
of  myself;  but  he  that  sent  me  is 
true,  whom  you  know  not. 

29  1  know  him,  because  1  am 
from  him,  and  he  hath  sent  me. 

30  They  sought  therefore  to  ap* 


St.  JOHN. 


|40 

prehend  him :  and  no  man  laid 
(lands  on  him,  because  his  hour  was 
not  yet  come. 

31  But  of'the  people  many  believed 
in  him,  and  said:  When  the  Christ 
cometh  shall  he  do  more  miracles 
than  these  which  this  man  doth  ? 

32  The  Pharisees  heard  the  people 
murmuring  these  things  concerning 
him  :  and  the  rulers  and  Pharisees 
sent  ministers  to  apprehend  him. 

33  Jesus  therefore  said  to  them  : 
Yet  a  little  while  l  am  with  you  : 
and  then  I  go  to  him  that  sent  me. 

34  You  shall  seek  me,  and  shall 
not  find  me  :  and  where  I  am,  thither 
you  cannot  come. 

35  The  Jews  therefore  said  among 
themselves  :  Whither  will  he  go, 
that  we  shall  not  find  him  ?  will  he 
go  unto  the  dispersed  among  the 
gentiles,  and  teach  the  gentiles  ? 

36  What  is  this  saying  that  he 
hath  said  :  You  shall  seek  me,  and 
shall  not  find  me;  and  where  I  am, 
you  cannot  come  ? 

37  And  on  the  last  and  great  day 
of  the  festivity,  Jesus  stood  and 
cried,  saying  :  If  any  man  thirst,  let 
him  come  to  me,  and  drink. 

33  He  that  believeth  in  me,  as 
the  scripture  saith,  Out  of  his  belly 
shall  flow  rivers  of  living  water. 

39  Now  this  lie  said  of  the  spirit 
which  they  should  receive  who  be¬ 
lieved  in  him :  for  as  yet  the  spirit 
was  not  given,  because  Jesus  was 
no'  yet  glorified. 

40  Of  that  multitude  therefore, 
when  they  had  heard  these  words 
of  his,  some  said  :  This  is  the  pro¬ 
phet  indeed. 

41  Others  said  :  This  is  the 
Christ.  But  some  said  :  Doth  the 
Christ  come  out  of  Galilee  ? 

42  Doth  not  the  scripture  say  : 
That  Christ  cometh  of  the  seed  of 
David,  and  from  Bethlehem  the 
town  where  David  was. 

43  So  there  arose  a  dissension 
among  the  people  because  of  him. 

44  And  some  of  them  would  have 


apprehended  him :  but  no  man  aid 
hands  upon  him. 

45  The  ministers  therefore  came 
to  the  chief  priests  and  the  Phari¬ 
sees.  And  they  said  to  them  :  Why 
have  you  not  brought  him  ! 

46  The  ministers  answered  :  Ne 
ver  did  man  speak  like  this  man. 

47  The  Pharisees  therefore  an¬ 
swered  them :  Are  you  also  se¬ 
duced  ? 

48  I  lath  any  one  of  the  rulers  be¬ 
lieved  in  him,  or  of  the  Pharisees  ? 

49  But  this  multitude  that  know- 
eth  not  the  law  are  accursed. 

50  Nicodemus  said  to  them,  he 
that  came  to  him  by  night,  who  was 
one  of  them : 

51  Doth  our  law  judge  any  man, 
unless  it  first  hear  him,  and  know 
what  he  doth  ? 

52  They  answered  and  said  to 
him  :  Art  thou  also  a  Galilean  ? 
Search  the  scriptures,  and  see  that 
out  of  Galilee  a  prophet  riseth  not. 

53  And  every  man  returned  to 
his  own  house. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

The  woman  taken  in  adultery. 
ND  Jesus  went  unto  mount 
Olivet. 

2  And  early  in  the  morning  he 
came  again  into  the  temple,  and 
all  the  people  came  to  him,  and 
sitting  down  he  taught  them. 

3  And  the  scribes  and  Pharisees 
bring  unto  him  a  woman  taken 
in  adultery;  and  they  set  her  in 
the  midst, 

4  And  said  to  him  :  Master,  this 
woman  was  even  now  taken  in 
adultery. 

5  Now  Moses  in  the  law  com¬ 
manded  us  to  stone  such  a  one.  But 
what  sayest  thou  ? 

6  And  this  they  said  tempting 
him,  that  they  might  accuse  him 
But  Jesus,  bowing  himself  down, 
wrote  with  his  finger  on  the  ground. 

7  When  therefore  they  continued 
asking  him,  he  lifted  up  himself  and 
said  to  them  :  He  that  is  without 


St.  JOHN 


sin  among  you,  let  him  first  cast  a 
stone  at  her. 

8  And  again  stooping  down,  he 
wrote  on  the  ground. 

9  But  they  hearing  this  went  out 
one  by  one,  beginning  at  the  eldest. 
And  Jesus  alone  remained,  and  the 
woman  standing  in  the  midst. 

10  Then  Jesus  lifting  up  him¬ 
self,  said  toher:  Woman,  where 
are  they  that  accused  thee  ?  Hath 
no  man  condemned  thee  ? 

11  Who  said  :  No  man,  Lord. 
And  Jesus  said  :  Neither  will  I 
condemn  thee.  Go,  and  now  sin  no 
more. 

12  Again  therefore  Jesus  spoke 
to  them,  saying  :  1  am  the  light  of 
the  world  :  he  that  followeth  me, 
walketh  not  in  darkness,  but  shall 
have  the  light  of  life. 

13  The  Pharisees  therefore  said 
to  him  :  Thou  givest  testimony  of 
thyself  :  thy  testimony  is  not  true. 

14  Jesus  answered  and  said  to 
them  :  Although  I  give  testimony 
of  myself  my  testimony  is  true  : 
for  I  know  whence  I  came,  and 
whither  I  go  :  but  you  know  not 
whence  I  come,  or  whither  I  go. 

15  You  judge  according  to  the 
flesh,  1  judge  not  any  man. 

1G  And  if  I  do  judge,  my  judg¬ 
ment.  is  true  :  because  1  am  not 
alone,  but  1  and  the  Father  that 
sent  me. 

17  And  in  your  law  it  is  written, 
that  the  testimony  of  two  men  is 
true. 

18  I  am  one  that  give  testimony 
of  myself:  and  the  Father  that  sent 
me,  giveth  testimony  of  me. 

19  They  said  therefore  to  him  : 
Where  is  thy  Father  ?  Jesus  an¬ 
swered  :  Neither  me  do  you  know, 
nor  my  Father:  if  you  did  know 
me,  perhaps  you  would  know  my 
Father  also. 

20  These  words  Jesus  spoke  in 
the  treasury, teaching  in  the  temple: 
and  no  man  laid  hands  on  him,  be¬ 
cause  his  hour  was  not  yet  come. 


141 

21  Again  therefore  Jesus  said  to 
them  :  I  go,  and  you  shall  seek  me, 
and  you  shall  die  in  your  sin.  Whi¬ 
ther  I  go  you  cannot  come. 

22  The  Jews  therefore  said  . 
Will  he  kill  himself, because  he  said: 
Whither  I  go,  you  cannot  come  ? 

23  And  he  said  to  them  :  You 
are  from  beneath,  I  am  from  above. 
You  are  of  this  world,  I  am  not  of 
this  world. 

24  Therefore  1  said  to  you,  that 
you  shall  die  in  your  sins.  For  if 
you  believe  not  that  1  am  he,  you 
shall  die  in  your  sin. 

25  They  said  therefore  to  him  : 

Who  art  thou  ?  Jesus  said  to  them: 
The  beginning,  who  also  speak 
unto  you.  , 

26  Many  things  I  have  to  speak 
and  to  judge  of  you.  But  he  that 
sent  me  is  true:  and  the  things  1 
have  heard  of  him,  these  same  1 
speak  in  the  world. 

27  And  they  understood  not  that 
he  called  God  his  Father. 

28  Jesus  therefore  said  to  them: 
When  you  shall  have  lifted  up  the 
Son  of  man,  then  shall  yon  know 
that  1  am  he,  and  that  I  do  nothing 
of  myself,  but  as  the  Father  hath 
taught  me,  these  things  1  speak  : 

29  And  he  that  sent  me  is  with 
me,  and  he  hath  not  left  me  alone  : 
for  1  do  always  the  things  that 
please  him. 

30  When  he  spoke  these  things, 
many  believed  in  him. 

31  Then  Jesus  said  to  those 
Jews  who  believed  him  :  If  you 
continue  in  my  word,  you  shall  be 
my  disciples  indeed. 

32  And  you  shall  know  the  truth, 
and  the  truth  shall  make  you  free. 

33  They  answered  him  :  We  are 
the  seed  of  Abraham,  and  we  have 
never  been  slaves  to  any  man  :  how 
sayest  thou  :  You  shall  be  free  ? 

34  Jesus  answered  them  :  Amen 
amen  l  say  unto  you,  that  whoso¬ 
ever  committeth  sin,  is  the  servant 
of  sin. 

i .  .  i  t  » 


142 


St.  JOHN. 


35  Now  the  servant  abideth  not 
in  the  house  for  ever  :  but  the  Son 
abideth  for  ever. 

36  If therefore  the  Son  shall  make 
you  free,  you  shall  be  free  indeed. 

37  I  know  that  you  are  the 
children  of  Abraham  :  but  you  seek 
to  kill  me,  because  my  word  hath 
no  place  in  you. 

38  1  speak  that  which  1  have 
seen  with  my  Father  :  and  you  do 
the  things  that  you  have  seen  with 
your  father. 

39  They  answered,  and  said  to 
him  :  Abraham  is  our  father.  Je¬ 
sus  saith  to  them :  If  you  be  the 
children  of  Abraham,  do  the  works 
of  Abraham. 

40  llut  now  you  seek  to  kill  me, 
a  man  who  have  spoken  the  truth 
to  you,  which  I  have  heard  of  God. 
This  Abraham  did  not. 

41  You  do  the  works  of  your 
father.  They  said  therefore  to  him: 
We  are  not  born  of  fornication : 
we  have  one  Father  even  God. 

42  Jesus  therefore  said  to  them  : 
If  God  were  your  father,  you  would 
indeed  We  me.  For  from  God  I 
proceeded,  and  came  ;  for  1  came 
not  of  myself,  but  he  sent  me  : 

43  Why  do  you  not  know  my 
speech  ?  Because  you  cannot  hear 
my  word. 

44  You  are  of  your  father  the 
devil,  and  the  desires  of  your  father 
you  will  do.  He  was  a  murderer 
from  the  beginning,  and  he  stood 
not  in  the  truth  :  because  truth  is 
not  in  him.  When  he  speaketh  a 
lie,  he  speaketh  of  his  own,  for  he 
is  a  liar,  and  the  father  thereof. 

45  But  if  I  say  the  truth,  you  be¬ 
lieve  me  not. 

46  Which  of  you  shall  convince 
me  of  sin  ?  If  1  say  the  truth  to 
you,  why  do  you  not  believe  me  ? 

47  He  that  is  of  God,  heareth  the 
words  of  God.  Therefore  you  hear 
them  not,  because  you  are  not  of 
God. 

48  The  Jews  therefore  answered, 


and  said  to  him  :  Do  not  we  say 
well  that  thou  art  a  Samaritan,  and 
hast  a  devil  ? 

49  Jesus  answered  :  1  have  not 
a  devil  :  but  I  honour  my  Father, 
and  you  have  dishonoured  me. 

50  But  I  seek  not  my  own  glory  : 
there  is  one  that  seeketh  and  judg- 
eth. 

51  Amen,  amen  I  say  to  you  :  If 
any  man  keep  my  word,  he  shah 
not  see  death  for  ever. 

52  The  Jews  therefore  said  :  Now 
we  know  that  thou  hast  a  devil. 
Abraham  is  dead,  and  the  prophets; 
and  thou  sayest :  If  any  man  keep 
my  word,  he  shall  not  taste  death 
for  ever. 

53  Art  thou  greater  than  our  fa¬ 
ther  Abraham,  who  is  dead  ?  and 
the  prophets  are  dead.  Whom  dost 
thou  make  thyself? 

54  Jesus  answered  :  If  I  glorify 
myself,  my  glory  is  nothing.  It  is 
my  Father  that  glorifieth  me,  of 
whom  you  say  that  he  is  your  God. 

55  And  you  have  not  knowm  him, 
but  I  know  him.  And  if  I  shall 
say  that  1  know  him  not,  I  shall  be 
like  to  you,  a  liar.  But  I  do  know 
him,  and  do  keep  his  word. 

56  Abraham  your  father  rejoiced 
that  he  might  see  my  day :  he  saw 
it,  and  was  glad. 

57  The  Jews  therefore  said  to 
him  :  Thou  art  not  yet  fifty  years 
old,  and  hast  thou  seen  Abraham  ? 

58  Jesus  said  to  them  :  Amen, 
amen  i  say  to  you,  before  Abraham 
was  made,  I  am. 

59  They  took  up  stones  therefore 
to  cast  at  him.  But  Jesus  hid  him¬ 
self,  and  went  out  of  the  temple. 

CHAP.  IX. 

lie  restores  to  sight  the  blind  man. 

AND  Jesus  passing  by,  saw  a 
man  who  was  blind  from  his 
birth  ; 

2  And  his  disciples  asked  him  : 
Rabbi,  who  hath  sinned,  this  man, 
or  his  parents,  that  he  should  be 
born  blind  ? 


St.  JOHN. 


3  J  esus  answered  :  Neither  hath 
this  man  sinned,  nor  his  parents  ; 
but  that  the  works  of  God  should 
be  made  manifest  in  him. 

4  1  must  work  the  works  of  him 
that  sent  me,  whilst  it  is  day  :  the 
night  cometh  when  no  man  can 
work. 

5  As  long  as  1  am  in  the  world, 
I  am  the  light  of  the  world. 

6  When  he  had  said  these  things, 
he  spat  on  the  ground,  and  made 
clay  of  the  spittle,  and  spread  the 
clay  upon  his  eyes. 

7  And  said  to  him :  Go,  wash  in 
the  pool  of  Siloe,  which  is  interpre¬ 
ted,  Sent.  He  went  therefore,  and 
washed,  and  he  came  seeing. 

8  The  neighbours  therefore,  and 
they  who  had  seen  him  before  that 
he  was  a  beggar,  said :  Is  not  this 
he  that  sat,  and  begged  ?  Some 
said  :  This  is  he. 

9  But  others  said:  No,  but  he  is 
like  him.  But  he  said  :  I  am  he. 

10  They  said  therefore  to  him: 
How  were  thy  eyes  opened  ? 

11  He  answered  :  That  man  that 
is  called  Jesus,  made  clay,  and 
anointed  my  eyes,  and  said  to  me: 
Go  to  the  pool  of  Siloe,  and  wash. 
And  I  went,  I  washed,  and  I  see. 

1£  And  they  said  to  him  :  Where 
is  he  ?  He  saith :  I  know  not. 

13  They  bring  him  that  had  been 
blind,  to  the  Pharisees. 

14  Now  it  was  the  sabbath  when 
Jesus  made  the  clay,  and  opened 
his  eyes. 

15  Again  therefore  the  Pharisees 
asked  him  how  he  had  received  his 
sight.  But  he  said  to  them  :  He 
put  clay  upon  my  eyes,  and  I  wash¬ 
ed,  and  I  see. 

16  Some  therefore  of  the  Phari¬ 
sees  said  :  This  man  is  not  of  God, 
who  keepeth  not  the  sabbath.  But 
others  said  :  How  can  a  man  that 
is  a  sinner  do  such  miracles  ?  And 
there  was  a  division  among  them. 

17  They  say  therefore  to  the 
blind  man  again  :  What  say est  thou 


143 

of  him  that  hath  opened  thy  eyes  ? 
And  he  said  :  He  is  a  prophet. 

18  The  Jews  then  did  not  believe 
concerning  him,  that  he  had  been 
blind  and  had  received  his  sight, 
until  they  called  the  parents  of  him 
that  had  received  his  sight, 

19  And  asked  them,  saying:  Is 
this  your  son,  who  you  say  was  born 
blind  ?  How  then  doth  he  now  see  ? 

£0  Ilis  parents  answered  them, 
and  said  :  We  know  that  this  is  oui 
son,  and  that  he  was  born  blind  ; 

£1  But  how  he  now  seeth,  we 
know  not :  or  who  hath  opened  his 
eyes,  we  know  not :  ask  himself;  he 
is  of  age,  let  him  speak  for  himself. 

££  These  things  his  parents  said, 
because  they  feared  the  Jews  :  For 
the  Jews  had  already  agreed  among 
themselves,  that  if  any  man  srould 
confess  him  to  be  Christ, he  should 
be  put  out  of  the  synagogue. 

£3  Therefore  did  his  parents  say: 
He  is  of  age,  ask  him. 

£4  They  therefore  called  the  man 
again  that  had  been  blind,  and  said 
to  him:  Give  glory  to  God.  We 
know  that  this  man  is  a  sinner. 

£5  He  said  therefore  to  them :  It 
he  be  a  sinner,  I  know  not :  one 
thing  I  know,  that  whereas  I  was 
blind,  now  I  see. 

£6  They  said  then  to  him  :  What 
did  he  to  thee  ?  How  did  he  open 
thy  eyes  ? 

£7  He  answered  them :  I  have 
told  you  already,  and  you  have 
heard  :  why  would  you  hear  it  again? 
will  you  also  become  his  disciples  ? 

£8  They  reviled  him  therefore, 
and  said  :  Be  thou  his  disciple;  but 
we  are  the  disciples  of  Moses. 

£9  We  know  that  God  spoke  to 
Moses  :  but  as  to  this  man,  we 
know  not  from  whence  he  is. 

30  The  man  answered,  and  said 
to  them  :  Why,  herein  is  a  wonder- 
lid  thing  that  you  know  not  from 
whence  he  is,  and  he  hath  opened 
my  eyes. 

31  Now  we  know  that  God  doth 


St.  JOHN. 


144 

not  hear  sinners  :  but  if  a  man  be  a 
server  of  God,  and  doth  his  will, 
tiim  he  heareth. 

32  From  the  beginning  of  the 
world  it  hath  not  been  heard,  that 
any  man  hath  opened  the  eyes  of 
one  born  blind. 

S3  Unless  this  man  were  of  God, 
he  could  not  do  any  tiling. 

84  They  answered,  and  said  to 
him  :  Thou  wast  wholly  born  in 
sins,  and  dost  thou  teach  us  ?  And 
they  cast  him  out. 

3f>  Jesus  heard  that  they  had 
cast  him  out:  and  when  he  had 
found  hjm,  he  said  to  him:  Dost 
thou  believe  in  the  Son  of  God  ? 

3G  He  answered,  and  said  :  Who 
is  he,  Lord,  that  I  may  believe  in 
him  ? 

37  And  Jesus  said  to  him:  Thou 
hast  both  seen  him ;  and  it  is  he 
that  talketh  with  thee. 

33  And  he  said  :  I  believe,  Lord. 
And  falling  down  he  adored  him. 

39  And  Jesus  said  :  For  judg¬ 
ment  J  am  come  into  this  world  ; 
that  they  who  see  not  may  see ;  and 
they  who  see,  may  become  blind. 

40  And  some  of  the  Pharisees, 
who  were  with  him,  heard  ;  and 
they  said  unto  him  :  Are  we  also 
blind  ? 

41  Jesus  said  to  them:  If  you 
were  blind,  you  should  not  have 
sin,  but  now  you  say :  We  see. 
Your  sin  remaineth. 

CHAP.  X. 

Christ  is  the  door ,  and  the  shepherd . 
MEN,  amen,  J  say  to  you  :  he 
that  entereth  not  by  the  door 
into  the  sheepfoJd,  but  climbeth  up 
another  way,  the  same  is  a  thief 
and  a  robber. 

2  But  he  that  entereth  in  by  the 
door,  is  the  shepherd  of  the  sheep. 

3  To  him  the  porter  openeth  ; 
and  the  sheep  hear  his  voice  :  and 
he  called)  his  own  sheep  by  name, 
and  leadeth  them  out. 

4  And  when  he  hath  let  out  his 
own  sheep,  he  goeth  before  them  : 


and  the  sheep  follow  him,  because 
they  know  his  voice. 

5  But  a  stranger  they  follow  not, 
but  fly  from  him,  because  they  know 
not  the  voice  of  strangers. 

6  This  proverb  Jesus  spoke  to 
them.  But  they  understood  not 
what  he  spoke  to  them. 

7  Jesus  therefore  said  to  them 
again  :  Amen,  amen,  1  say  to  you, 
I  aiii  the  door  of  the  sheep. 

8  All  others  as  many  as  have 
come,  are  thieves  and  robbers  :  and 
the  sheep  heard  them  not. 

9  1  am  the  door.  By  me  if  any 
man  enter  in,  he  shall  be  saved  : 
and  he  shall  go  in,  and  go  out,  and 
shall  find  pastures. 

10  The  thief  cometh  not,  but  for 
to  steal  and  to  kill  and  to  destroy. 
I  am  come  that  they  may  have 
life,  and  may  have  it  more  abun¬ 
dantly. 

Ill  am  the  good  shepherd.  The 
good  shepherd  giveth  his  life  for  his 
sheep. 

12  But  the  hireling  and  he  that 
is  not  the  shepherd,  whose  own 
the  sheep  are  not,  seeth  the  wolf 
coming  and  leaveth  the  sheep,  and 
flieth  :  and  the  wolf  catcheth,  and 
scattereth  the  sheep  : 

13  And  the  hireling  flieth,  be¬ 
cause  he  is  a  hireling  ;  and  he  hath 
no  care  for  the  sheep. 

14  I  am  the  good  shepherd  ;  and 
1  know  mine,  and  mine  know  me. 

15  As  the  Father  knoweth  me, 
and  1  know  the  Father:  and  I  lay 
down  my  life  for  my  sheep. 

1G  And  other  sheep  1  have,  that 
are  not  of  this  fold  ;  them  also  1 
must  bring,  and  they  shall  hear  my 
voice,  and  there  shall  be  one  fold 
and  one  shepherd. 

17  Therefore  doth  the  Father 
love  me  :  because  1  lay  down  my 
life,  that  I  may  take  it  again. 

18  No  man  taketh  it  away  from 
me  :  but  I  lay  it  down  of  myself 
and  I  have  power  to  lay  it  down  ; 
and  I  have  power  to  take  it  up 


St.  JOHN. 


again.  This  commandment  have  1 
received  of  my  Father. 

19  A  dissension  rose  again  among 
the  Jews  for  these  words. 

20  And  many  of  them  said  :  He 
hath  a  devil,  and  is  mad  :  why  hear 
yon  him  ? 

21  Others  said:  These  are  not  the 
words  of  one  that  hath  a  devil.  Can 
a  devil  open  the  eyes  of  the  blind  ? 

22  And  it  was  the  feast  of  the 
dedication  at  Jerusalem ;  and  it  was 
winter. 

23  And  Jesus  walked  in  the 
temple  in  Solomon’s  porch. 

24  The  Jews  therefore  came 
round  about  him,  and  said  to  him  : 
How  long  dost  thou  hold  our  soxds 
in  suspense?  If  thou  be  the  Christ, 
tell  us  plainly. 

25  Jesus  answered  them:  I  speak 
to  you,  and  you  believe  not:  the 
works  that  I  do  in  the  name  of  my 
Father,  they  give  testimony  of  me. 

26  But  you  do  not  believe  :  be¬ 
cause  you  are  not  of  my  sheep. 

27  My  sheep  hear  my  voice,  and 
I  know  them,  and  they  follow  me. 

23  And  I  give  them  life  everlast¬ 
ing  ;  and  they  shall  not  perish  for 
ever,  and  no  man  shall  pluck  them 
out  of  my  hand. 

29  That  which  my  Father  hath 
given  me,  is  greater  than  all  :  and 
no  man  can  snatch  them  out  of  the 
hand  of  my  Father. 

30  I  and  the  Father  are  one. 

31  The  Jews  then  took  up  stones 
to  stone  him. 

32  Jesus  answered  them:  Many 
good  works  I  have  shewed  you 
from  my  Father;  for  which  of  those 
works  do  you  stone  me  ? 

33  The  Jews  answered  him  :  For 
a  good  work  we  stone  thee  not,  but 
fo  r  b  1  a  s  p  h  e  m  y ,  a  n  d  b  e  c  a  u  s  e  t  h  a  1 1  h  o  u 
being  a  man,  makest  thyself  God. 

34  Jesus  answered  them  :  Is  it 
not  written  in  your  law:  I  said,  you 
are  gods  ? 

35  If  he  called  them  gods,  to 
whom  the  word  of  God  was  spoken, 

13 


145 

and  the  scripture  cannot  be  broken  ; 

36  Do  you  say  of  him  whom  the 
Father  hath  sanctified  and  sent  into 
the  world  :  Thou  blasphemest,  be¬ 
cause  I  said,  I  am  the  Son  of  God  ? 

37  If  I  do  not  the  works  o'’  my 
Father,  believe  me  not. 

38  But  if  I  do,  though  you  will 
not  believe  me,  believe  the  works  : 
that  you  may  know  and  believe 
that  the  Father  is  in  me,  and  I  in 
the  Father. 

39  They  sought  therefore  to  take 
him  ;  and  he  escaped  out  of  their 
hands. 

40  And  he  went  again  beyond 
the  Jordan  into  that  place  where 
John  was  baptizing  first ;  and  there 
he  abode. 

41  And  many  resorted  to  him,  and 
they  said  :  John  indeed  did  no  sign. 

42  But  all  things  whatsoever 
John  said  of  this  man  were  true. 
And  many  believed  in  him. 

CHAP  XL 

Christ  raises  Lazarus  to  life. 

NOW  there  was  a  certain  man 
sick  named  Lazarus,  ofBetha- 
nia,  of  the  town  of  Mary  and  of 
Martha  her  sister. 

2  (And  Mary  was  she  that 
anointed  the  Lord  with  ointment 
and  wiped  his  feet  with  her  hair  : 
whose  brother  Lazarus  was  sick.) 

3  His  sisters  therefore  sent  to 
him  saying:  Lord,  behold,  he  whom 
thou  lovest  is  sick. 

4  And  Jesus  hearing  it,  said  to 
them  :  This  sickness  is  not  unto 
death,  but  for  the  glory  of  God  : 
that  the  Son  of  God  may  be  glori¬ 
fied  by  it. 

5  Now  Jesus  loved  Martha,  and 
her  sister  Mary,  and  Lazarus. 

6  When  we  had  heard  therefore 
that  lie  was  sick  he  still  remained 
in  the  same  place  two  days  : 

7  Then  after  that  he  said  to  his  dis¬ 
ciples  :  Let  us  go  into  Judea  again. 

3  The  disciples  say  to  him  :  Rabbi, 
the  Jews  but  now  sought  to  stone 
thee ;  and  goest  th  hi  thither  again  ? 


146  St.  JOHN. 


9  Jesus  answered  :  Are  there  not 
twelve  hours  of  the  day  ?  If  a  man 
walk  in  the  day,  he  stumbleth  not, 
because  he  seeth  the  light  of  this 
world  : 

10  But  if  he  walk  in  the  night  he 
stumbleth,  because  the  light  is  not 
in  him. 

1 1  These  things  he  said  :  and  after 
that  he  said  to  them  :  Lazarus  our 
friend  sleepeth  ;  but  1  go  that  I  may 
awake  him  out  of  sleep. 

12  His  disciples  therefore  said  : 
Lord,  if  he  sleep,  he  shall  do  well. 

13  But  Jksus  spoke  of  his  death; 
and  they  thought  that  he  spoke  of 
the  repose  of  sleep. 

14  Then  therefore  Jesus  said  to 
them  plaitdy  :  Lazarus  is  dead  ; 

15  And  I  am  glad  for  your  sakes, 
that  1  was  not  there,  that  you  may 
believe  :  but  let  us  go  to  him. 

16  Thomas  therefore,  who  is 
called  Didymus,  said  to  his  fellow- 
disciples  :  Let  us  also  go,  that  we 
may  die  with  him. 

17  Jesus  therefore  came  and 
found  that  he  had  been  four  days 
already  in  the  grave. 

16  (Now  Bethania  was  near  Je¬ 
rusalem  about  fifteen  furlongs  off.) 

19  And  many  of  the  Jews  were 
come  to  Martha  and  Mary,  to  com¬ 
fort  them  concerning  their  brother. 

20  Martha  therefore,  as  soon  as  she 
heard  that  Jesus  was  come,  went  to 
meet  him;  but  Mary  sat  at  home. 

21  Martha  therefore  said  to  Je¬ 
sus  :  Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been  here, 
my  brother  had  not  died. 

22  But  now  also  I  know  that 
whatsoever  thou  wilt  ask  of  God, 
God  will  give  it  thee. 

23  Jesus  saith  to  her:  Thy  bro¬ 
ther  shall  rise  again. 

24  Martha  saith  to  him  :  I  know 
that  he  shall  rise  again  in  the  resur¬ 
rection  at  the  last  day. 

25  Jesus  said  to  her  :  I  am  the 
resurrection  and  the  life  ;  he  that 
believeth  in  me  although  he  be 
dead,  shall  live. 


26  And  every  one  that  liveth,  and 
believeth  in  me,  shall  not  die  for 
ever.  Believest  thou  this? 

27  She  saith  to  him  :  Yea  Lord, 
I  have  believed  thatthou  artCtmiST 
the  Son  of  the  living  God,  who  art 
come  into  this  world. 

26  And  when  she  had  said  these 
things,  she  went,  and  called  her 
sister  Mary  secretly,  say  ing  :  The 
master  is  come  and  calleth  tor  thee. 

29  She,  as  soon  as  she  heard  this, 
riseth  quickly  and  cometh  to  him. 

30  For  Jesus  was  not  yet  come 
into  the  town:  but  he  was  still  in  that 
place  where  Martha  had  met  him. 

31  The  Jews  therefore,  who  were 
with  her  in  the  house  and  comforted 
her,  when  they  saw  Mary  that  she 
rose  up  speedily  and  went  out,  fol¬ 
lowed  her,  saying  :  She  goeth  to 
the  grave,  to  weep  there. 

32  When  Mary  therefore  was 
come  where  Jesus  was,  seeing  him, 
she  fell  down  at  his  feet,  and  saith 
to  him  :  Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been 
here,  my  brother  had  not  died. 

33  Jesus  therefore,  when  he  saw 
her  weeping,  and  the  Jews  that 
were  come  with  her,  weeping, 
groaned  in  the  spirit,  and  troubled 
himself, 

34  And  said  :  Where  have  you 
laid  him?  They  say  to  him:  Lord, 
come  and  see. 

35  And  Jesus  wept. 

36  The  Jews  therefore  said  :  Be¬ 
hold  how  he  loved  him. 

37  But  some  of  them  said  : 
Could  not  he,  that  opened  the  eyes 
of  the  man  born  blind,  have  caused 
that  this  man  should  not  die? 

38  Jesus  therefore  again  groan  - 
ingin  himself,  cometh  to  the  sepul¬ 
chre  :  Now  it  was  a  cave  ;  and  a 
stone  was  laid  over  it. 

39  Jesus  saith  :  Take  away  the 
stone.  Martha  the  sister  of  him 
that  was  dead,  saith  to  him  :  Lord, 
by  this  time  he  stinketh,  for  he  is 
now  of  four  days. 

40  Jesus  saith  to  her :  Did  not 


St.  JOHN. 


I  say  to  thee,  that  if  thou  believe, 
thou  shalt  see  the  glory  of  God  ? 

41  They  took  therefore  the  stone 
away  :  and  Jesus  lifting  up  his 
eyes  said :  Father,  I  give  thee 
thanks  that  thou  hast  heard  me. 

42  And  I  knew  that  thou  hearest 
me  always,  but  because  of  the  peo¬ 
ple  who  stand  about  have  I  said  it; 
that  they  may  believe  that  thou 
hast  sent  me. 

43  When  he  had  said  these  things, 
he  cried  with  a  loud  voice :  Laza¬ 
rus,  come  forth. 

44  And  presently  he  that  had 
been  dead  came  forth,  bound  feet 
and  hands  with  winding-bands, and 
his  face  was  bound  about  with  a 
napkin.  Jesus  said  to  them:  Loose 
him  and  let  him  go. 

45  Many  therefore  of  the  Jews 
who  were  come  to  Mary  and  Mar¬ 
tha,  and  had  seen  the  things  that 
Jesus  did,  believed  in  him. 

46  But  some  of  them  went  to  the 
Pharisees,  and  told  them  the  things 
that  Jesus  had  done. 

47  The  chief  priests  therefore  and 
the  Pharisees  gathered  a  council, 
and  said  :  What  do  we,  lor  this 
man  doth  many  miracles  ? 

48  If  we  let  him  alone  so,  all  will 
believe  in  him  and  the  Romans  will 
come,  and  take  away  our  place  and 
nation. 

49  But  one  of  them  named  Cai- 
phas,  being  the  high-priest  that 
year,  said  to  them:  You  know  no¬ 
thing. 

50  Neither  do  you  consider  that 
it  is  expedient  for  you  that  one 
man  should  die  for  the  people, 
and  that  the  whole  nation  perish 
not. 

51  And  this  he  spoke  not  of  him¬ 
self:  but  being  the  high-priest  of 
that  year,  he  prophesied  that  Jesus 
should  die  for  the  nation. 

52  And  not  only  for  the  nation, 
but  to  gather  together  in  one  the 
children  of  God  that  were  dis¬ 
persed. 


!47 

53  From  that  day  therefore  they 
devised  to  put  him  to  death. 

54  Wherefore  Jesus  walked  no 
more  openly  among  the  Jews,  but 
he  went  into  a  country  near  the 
desert,  unto  a  city  that  is  called 
Ephrem,  and  there  he  abode  with 
his  disciples. 

55  And  the  pasch  of  the  Jews 
was  at  hand :  and  many  from  the 
country  went  up  to  Jerusalem 
before  the  pasch,  to  purify  them¬ 
selves. 

56  They  sought  therefore  for  Je¬ 
sus  ;  and  they  discoursed  one  with 
another,  standing  in  the  temple  : 
What  think  you, that  he  is  not  come 
to  the  festival  day  ?  And  the  chief 
priests  and  the  Pharisees  had  given 
a  commandment,  that  if  any  man 
knew  where  he  was,  he  should  tell, 
that  they  might  apprehend  him. 

CHAP.  XII. 

The  anointing  of  Christ's  feet. 

J  ESUS  therefore  six  days  before 
the  pasch  came  to  Bethania, 
where  Lazarus  had  been  dead, 
whom  Jesus  raised  to  life. 

2  And  they  made  him  a  supper 
there:  and  Martha  served, but  Laza¬ 
rus  was  one  of  them  that  were  at  ta¬ 
ble  with  him. 

3  Mary  therefore  took  a  pound 
of  ointment  of  right  spikenard,  of 
great  price, and  anointed  the  feet  of 
Jesus  and  wiped  his  feet  with  her 
hair:  and  the  house  was  filled  with 
the  odour  of  the  ointment. 

4  Then  one  of  his  disciples,  Judas 
Iscariot,  he  that  was  was  about  to 
betray  him,  said : 

5  Why  was  not  this  ointment 
sold  for  three  hundred  pence,  and 
given  to  the  poor  ? 

6  Now  he  said  this,  not  because 
he  cared  for  the  poor  ;  but  because 
he  was  a  thief,  and  having  the 
purse,  carried  the  things  that  were 
put  therein. 

7  Jesus  therefore  said  :  Let  her 
alone,  that  she  may  keep  it  againaf 
the  day  of  my  burial, 


St.  JOHN. 


148 

8  For  the  poor  you  have  always 
with  you;  but  me  you  have  not  al¬ 
ways. 

9  A  great  multitude  therefore  of 
the  Jews  knew  that  he  was  there  : 
and  they  came  not  for  Jesus’s  sake 
only,  but  that  they  might  see  La¬ 
zarus,  whom  he  had  raised  from 
the  dead. 

10  But  the  chief  priests  thought 
to  kill  Lazarus  also : 

11  Because  many  of  the  Jews 
by  reason  of  him  went  away,  and 
believed  in  Jesus. 

12  And  on  the  next  day  a  great 
multitude  that  was  come  to  the 
festival  day,  when  they  had  heard 
that  Jesus  was  coming  to  Jeru¬ 
salem, 

13  Took  branches  of  palm-trees, 
and  went  forth  to  meet  him,  and 
cried  :  Hosanna,  blessed  is  he  that 
cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord, 
the  king  of  Israel. 

14  And  Jesus  found  a  young  ass, 
and  sat  upon  it,  as  it  is  written  : 

15  Fear  nut ,  daughter  of  Sion , 
behold ,  thy  king  cometh  sitting  on 
an  ass's  colt. 

16  These  things  his  disciples  did 
not  know  at  the  first  :  but  when 
Jesus  was  glorified,  then  they  re¬ 
membered  that  these  things  were 
written  of  him,  and  that  they  had 
done  these  things  to  him. 

17  The  multitude  therefore  gave 
testimony,  which  was  with  him 
when  he  called  Lazarus  out  of  the 
grave, and  raised  him  from  the  dead. 

18  For  which  reason  also  the 
people  came  to  meet  him  :  because 
they  heard  that  he  had  done  this 
miracle. 

19  The  Pharisees  therefore  said 
among  themselves :  Bo  you  see 
that  we  prevail  nothing?  behold, 
the  whole  world  is  gone  after  him. 

20  Now  there  were  certain  gen¬ 
tiles,  among  them  who  came  up  to 
adore  on  the  festival  day. 


21  Th  ese  therefore  came  to  Phi¬ 
lip,  who  was  of  Bethsaida  of  Gali¬ 
lee,  and  desired  him,  saying:  Sir, 
we  would  see  Jesus. 

22  Phiiip  cometh  and  telleth 
Andrew.  Again  Andrew  and  Phi¬ 
lip  told  Jesus. 

23  But  Jesus  answered  them 
saying  :  The  hour  is  come,  that  the 
Son  of  man  should  be  glorified. 

24  Amen,  amen  1  say  to  you, 
unless  the  grain  of  wheat  falling 
into  the  ground,  die  ; 

25  Itself  remaineth  alone.  But  if 
it  die,  it  bringeth  forth  much  fruit. 
He  that  loveth  his  life  shall  lose  it : 
and  he  that  hateth  his  life  in  this 
world,  keepeth  it  unto  life  eternal. 

26  If  any  man  minister  to  me, 
let  him  follow  me  :  and  where  1 
am,  there  also  shall  my  minister  be. 
If  any  man  minister  to  me,  him 
will  my  Father  honour. 

27  Now  is  my  soul  troubled. 
And  what  shall  I  say?  Father,  save 
me  from  this  hour.  But  for  this 
cause  I  came  unto  this  hour. 

28  Father,  glorify  thy  name.  A 
voice  therefore  came  from  heaven  : 
I  have  both  glorified  it,  and  will 
glorify  it  again. 

29  The  multitude  therefore  that 
stood  and  heard,  said  that  it  thun¬ 
dered.  Others  said,  An  angel 
spoke  to  him. 

30  Jesus  answered,  and  said  : 
This  voice  came  not  because  of 
me,  but  for  your  sakes. 

31  Now  is  the  judgment  of  the 
world  :  now  shall  the  prince  of  this 
world  be  cast  out. 

32  And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up  from 
the  earth,  will  draw  all  things  to 
myself. 

33  (Now  this  he  said,  signifying 
what  death  he  should  die.) 

34  The  multitude  answered  him  : 
We  have  heard  out  of  the  law,  that 
Christ  abideth  for  ever  ;  and  how 
sayest  thou  :  The  Son  of  man  must 


Yer.  8,  See  the  Annotation  on  St.  Matthew  xxvi.  11.  p.  38.. 


St.  JOHN. 


140 


be  lifted  up  ?  Who  is  this  Son  of  [ 
man  ? 

35  Jesus  therefore  said  to  them  : 
Yet  a  little  while,  the  light  is  among 
you.  Walk  whilst  you  have  the 
iight,that  the  darkness  overtake  you 
not.  And  he  that  walketh  in  dark¬ 
ness  knoweth  not  whither  he  goeth. 

36  Whilst  you  have  the  light, 
believe  in  the  light,  that  you  may 
be  the  children  of  light.  These 
things  Jesus  spoke  and  he  went 
away,  and  hid  himself  from  them. 

37  And  whereas  he  had  done  so 
many  miracles  before  them,  they 
believed  not  in  him  : 

38  That  the  saying  of  Isaias  the 
prophet  might  be  fulfilled,  which 
he  said  :  Lord ,  ivho  hath  believed 
our  hearing  ?  and  to  whom  hath  the 
arm  of  the  Lord  been  revealed ? 

39  Therefore  they  could  not  be¬ 
lieve,  because  Isaias  said  again  : 

40  He  hath  blinded  their  eyes , 
and  hardened  their  heart ,  that  they 
should  not  see  with  their  eyes ,  nor 
understand  ivith  iheir  heart ,  and  be 
converted ,  and  I  should  heal  them: 

41  These  things  said  Isaias  when 
he  saw  his  glory  and  spoke  ofhim. 

42  However  many  of  the  chief 
men  also  believed  in  him  :  but  be¬ 
cause  of  the  Pharisees  they  did  not 
confess  him,  that  they  might  not 
be  cast  out  of  the  synagogue. 

43  For  they  loved  the  glory  of 
men,  more  than  the  glory  of  God. 

44  Hut  Jesus  cried,  and  said  : 
He  that  believeth  in  me,  doth  not 
believe  in  me,  but  in  him  that  sent 
me. 

45  And  he  that  seeth  me,  seeth 
him  that  sent  me. 

46  I  am  come  a  light  into  the 
world  ;  that  whosoever  believeth  in 
me,  may  not  remain  in  darkness. 

47  And  if  any  man  hear  my 
words,  and  keep  them  not :  I  do  not 
iudge  him  :  fori  came  not  to  judge 
the  world,  but  to  save  the  world. 


48  He  that  despiseth  me,  and  re- 
ceiveth  not  my  words,  hath  one 
that  judgeth  him  :  the  word  that  I 
have  spoken,  the  same  shall  judge 
him  in  the  last  day. 

49  For  I  have  not  spoken  of  my¬ 
self,  but  the  Father  who  sent  me, 
he  gave  me  commandment  what  I 
should  say, and  whatl  shouldspeak. 

50  And  I  know  that  his  command¬ 
ment  is  life  everlasting.  The  things 
therefore  that  I  speak  ;  even  as  the 
Father  said  unto  me,  so  do  1  speak. 
CHAP.  XIII. 

Christ  washes  his  disciples'  feet. 

BEFORE  the  festival  day  ofthe 
pasch,  Jesus  knowing  that  his 
hour  was  come  that  he  should  pass 
out  of  this  world  to  the  F  ather:  hav¬ 
ing  loved  his  own  who  were  in  the 
world,  he  loved  them  unto  the  end. 

2  And  when  supper  was  done, 
(the  devil  having  now  put  into  the 
heart  of  Judas  Iscariot  the  son  of 
Simon,  to  betray  him.) 

3  Knowing  that  the  Father  had 
given  him  all  things  into  his  hands, 
and  that  he  came  from  God,  and 
goeth  to  God  : 

4  He  riseth  from  supper  and  lav- 
eth  aside  his  garments,  and  having 
taken  a  towel,  girded  himself. 

5  After  that,  he  putteth  water  into 
a  basin,  and  began  to  wash  the  feet 
of  the  disciples,  and  to  wipe  them 
with  the  towel  wherewith  he  was 
girded. 

6  He  cometh  therefore  to  Simon 
Peter.  And  Peter  saith  to  him  : 
Lord,  dost  thou  wash  my  feet? 

7  Jesus  answered,  and  said  to 
him:  Whatl  do,  thouknowest  not 
now,  but  thou  shaltknow  hereafter. 

8  Peter  saith  to  him  :  Thou  shall 
never  wash  my  feet.  Jesus  answer¬ 
ed  him  :  If  1  wash  thee  not,  thou 
shalt  have  no  part  with  me. 

9  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  him  : 
Lord  not  only  my  feet,  but  also  my 
hands  and  my  head. 


Vcr  39.  They  could  not  believe.  Because  they  would  not,  naith  St,  Uingusf,  tj’r,  3?  A 
Jean  See  the  Annotation,  St,  Mark ,  tv.  >3.  p,  4S, 

J3  * 


ISO  St.  JOHN. 


10  Jesus  saith  to  him  :  He  that 
is  washed,  needeth  not  but  to  wash 
his  feet,  but  is  clean  wholly.  And 
you  are  clean,  but  not  all. 

1 1  For  he  knew  who  he  was  that 
would  betray  him  ;  therefore  he 
said  :  you  are  not  all  clean 

12  Then  after  he  nad  washed 
their  feet,  and  taken  his  garments, 
being  set  down  again,  he.  said  to 
them  :  Know  you  what  I  have  done 
to  you  ? 

13  You  call  me  Master,  and 
Lord  :  and  you  say  well,  for  so  1  am. 

14ll  then  1,  being  your  Lord  and 
Master,  have  washed  your  feet  ; 
you  also  ought  to  wash  one  ano¬ 
ther’s  feet. 

15  For  I  have  given  you  an  ex¬ 
ample,  that  as  I  have  done  to  you, 
so  you  do  also. 

16  Amen,  amen  1  say  to  you: 
The  servant  is  not  greater  than  his 
Lord  :  neither  is  the  apostle  greater 
than  he  that  sent  him. 

17  If  you  know  these  things,  you 
shall  be  blessed  if  you  do  them. 

18  I  speak  not  of  you  all :  I  know 
whom  1  have  chosen  :  but  that  the 
scripture  may  be  fulfilled,  He  that 
eateth  bread  with  me ,  shall  lift  up 
his  heel  against  me. 

19  At  present  I  tell  you,  before 
it  come  to  pass:  that  when  it  shall 
come  to  pass,  you  may  believe  that 
I  am  he. 

20  Amen,  amen  1  say  to  you,  he 
that  receiveth  whomsoever  1  send, 
receiveth  me  :  and  be  that  receiveth 
me,  receiveth  him  that  sent  me. 

21  When  Jesus  had  said  these 
things,  he  was  troubled  in  spirit  : 
and  he  testified,  and  said  :  Amen, 
amen  I  say  to  you,  one  of  you  shall 
betray  me. 

22  The  disciples  therefore  look¬ 
ed  one  upon  another,  doubting  of 
whom  he  spoke. 

23  Now  there  was  leaning  on 
Jesus’  bosom  one  of  his  disciples, 
whom  Jesus  loved. 

24  Simon  Peter  therefore  beck¬ 


oned  to  him,  and  said  to  him :  Who 
is  it,  of  whom  he  speaketh  ! 

25  He  therefore  leaning  on  the 
breast  of  Jesus  saith  to  him :  Lord, 
who  is  it  ? 

26  Jesus  answered  :  He  it  is  to 
whom  1  shall  reach  bread  dipped. 
Aud  when  he  had  dipped  the  bread, 
he  gave  it  to  Judas  Iscariot,  the  son 
of  Simon. 

27  And  after  the  morsel,  satan 
entered  into  him.  And  Jesus  said 
to  him  :  That  which  thou  dost,  do 
quickly. 

28  Now  no  man  at  the  table 
knew  to  what  purpose  he  said  this 
unto  him. 

29  For  some  thought,  because 
Judas  had  the  purse,  that  Jesus 
had  said  to  him  :  Buy  those  things 
which  we  have  need  of  for  the  fes¬ 
tival  day  :  or  that  he  should  give 
something  to  the  poor. 

30  He  therefore  having  received 
the  morsel,  went  out  immediately. 
And  it  was  night. 

31  When  he  therefore  was  gone 
out,  Jesus  said  :  Now  is  the  Son  of 
man  glorified,  and  God  is  glorified 
in  him. 

32  If  God  be  glorified  in  him. 
God  also  will  glorify  him  in  him¬ 
self,  and  immediately  will  he  glo¬ 
rify  him. 

33  Little  children,  yet  a  little 
while  I  am  with  you.  You  shall 
seek  me,  and  as  I  said  to  the  Jews  : 
Whither  1  go,  you  cannot  come  : 
so  I  say  to  you  now. 

34  A  new  commandment  1  give 
unto  you  :  That  you  love  one  ano¬ 
ther  .  as  1  have  loved  you,  that 
yon  also  love  one  another. 

35  By  this  shall  all  men  know 
that  you  are  my  disciples,  if  you 
have  love  one  for  another. 

36  Simon  Peter  saith  to  him  : 
Lord,  whither  goest  thou  ?  Jesus 
answered,  Whither  I  go,  thou  canst 
not  follow  me  now,  but  thou  shalt 
follow  hereafter. 

37  Peter  saith  to  him  ;  Why 


St*  JOHN*  151 


cannot  I  follow  thee  now  ?  I  will 
lay  down  my  life  for  thee. 

33  Jesus  answered  him:  Wilt  thou 
lay  down  thy  life  for  me  ?  Amen, 
amen  I  say  to  thee,  the  cock  shall 
not  crow,  till  thou  deny  me  thrice. 
CHAP.  XIV. 

Conclusion  of  Ch  rist  ’s  last  discourse. 
E.T  not  your  heart  be  troubled. 
You  believe  in  God,  believe 
also  in  me. 

2  In  my  Father’s  house  there  are 
many  mansions.  If  not,  I  would 
have  told  you,  that  I  go  to  prepare 
a  place  for  you. 

3  And  if  1  shall  go,  and  prepare 
a  place  for  you  :  1  will  come  again, 
and  will  take  you  to  myself,  that 
where  I  am,  you  also  may  be. 

4  And  whither  1  go  you  know, 
and  the  way  you  know. 

5  Thomas  saith  to  him  :  Lord, 
we  know  not  whither  thou  goest  ; 
and  how  can  we  know  the  way  ? 

6  Jesus  saith  to  him  :  I  am  the 
way,  and  the  truth,  and  the  life. 
No  man  cometh  to  the  Father,  but 
by  me. 

7  If  you  had  known  me,  you 
would  without  doubt  have  known 
my  Father  also  :  and  from  hence¬ 
forth  you  shall  know  him,  and  you 
have  seen  him. 

8  Philip  saith  to  him  :  Lord,  shew 
us  theF ather,and  it  is  enough  for  us. 

9  Jesus  saith  to  him  :  So  long  a 
time  have  1  been  with  you  ;  and  have 
you  not  known  me?  Philip,  he  that 
seeth  me,seeththeFatheralso.  How 
sayest  thou,  shew  us  the  Father? 

10  Do  you  not  believe,  that  I  am 
in  the  Father,  and  the  Father  in 
me  ?  The  words  that  1  speak  to 
you,  I  speak  not  of  myself.  But 
the  Father  who  abideth  in  me,  he 
doth  the  works. 

11  Believe  you  not  that  I  am  in 
the  Father,  and  the  Father  in  me  ? 


12  Otherwise  believe  for  the  very 
works’  sake.  Amen,  amen  I  say  tc 
you,  he  that  believeth  in  me,  the 
works  that  I  do,  he  also  shall  do, 
and  greater  than  these  shall  he  do. 

13  Because  1  go  to  the  Father, 
and  whatsoever  you  shall  ask  the 
Father  in  my  name,  that  will  I  do: 
that  the  Father  may  be  glonlied  in 
the  Son. 

14  Ifyou  shall  ask  me  any  thing 
in  my  name,  that  1  will  do. 

15  If  you  love  me,  keep  my  com* 
mandments. 

16  And  I  will  ask  the  F ather,  and 
he  shall  give  you  another  Paraclete, 
that  he  may  abide  with  you  lor  ever. 

17  The  spirit  of  truth,  whom  the 
world  cannot  receive,  because  it 
seeth  him  not  nor  knoweth  him  : 
but  you  shall  know  him  ;  because 
he  shall  abide  with  you,  and  shall 
be  in  you. 

18  I  will  not  leave  you  orphans  : 
I  will  come  to  you. 

19  Yet  a  little  while  :  and  the 
world  seeth  me  no  more.  But  you 
see  me  :  because  1  live,  and  you 
shall  live. 

20  In  that  day  you  shall  know 
that  1  am  in  my  Father,  and  you 
in  me,  and  1  in  you. 

21  He  that  hath  my  command¬ 
ments,  and  keepeth  them  :  he  it  is 
that  loveth  me.  And  hethatloveth 
me  shall  be  loved  of  my  Father  : 
and  I  will  love  him,  and  will  mani¬ 
fest  myself  to  him. 

22  Judas  saith  to  him,  not  the 
Iscariot :  Lord,  how  is  it,  that  thou 
wilt  manifest  thyself  to  us,  and  not 
to  the  world  ? 

23  Jesus  answered,  and  said  to 
him  :  If  any  one  love  me,  he  will 
keep  my  word,  and  my  Father  will 
love  him,  and  we  will  come  to  him, 
and  will  make  our  abode  with  him  : 

24  He  that  loveth  me  not,  keep- 


Ver.  16.  Paraclete.  That  is,  a  comforter :  or  also  an  advocate  :  inasmuch  as  by  inspiring 
grayer,  lie  prays,  as  it  were,  in  us,  and  pleads  for  us. 

Ver.  16.  For  ever.  Hence  it  is  evident  that  this  Spirit,  of  truth  was  not  only  promised 
the  persons  of  the  apostles,  but  also  to  their  successors  through  all  generations. 


152  ,  St.  JOHN. 

eth  not  my  words.  And  the  word  [branch  cannot  bear  fruit  of  itse’f, 
which  you  have  heard  is  not  mine  ;  j  unless  it  abide  in  the  vine,  so  neither 


but  the  Father’s  who  sent  me. 

25  These  things  have  1  spoken 
to  you,  abiding  with  you. 

2d  But  the  Paraclete,  the  Holy 
Ghost,  whom  the  Father  will  send 
in  my  name,  he  will  teach  you  all 
things,  and  bring  all  things  to  your 
mind,  whatsoever  1  shall  have  said 
to  you. 

27  Peace  I  leave  with  you,  my 
neace  I  give  unto  you  :  not  as  the 
world  giveth,  do  i  give  unto  you. 
Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled,  nor 
let  it  be  afraid. 

23  You  have  heard  that  1  said  to 
you  :  I  go  awa^  and  1  come  unto 
you.  If  you  loved  me,  you  would 
indeed  be  glad  :  because  I  go  to 
the  Father:  For  the  Father  is 
greater  than  1. 

29  And  now  1  have  told  you  be¬ 
fore  it  come  to  pass  :  that  when  it 
shall  come  to  pass, you  may  believe. 

30  I  will  not  now  speak  many 
things  with  you.  For  the  prince  of 
this  world  cometh,  and  in  me  he 
hath  no*,  any  thing. 

31  But  that  the  world  may  know 
that  I  love  the  Father  :  and  as  the 
Father  hath  given  me  command¬ 
ment, so  do  I:  Arise,  let  us  go  hence. 

chap.  xv. 

A  continuation  of  Christ's  discourse. 

[AM  the  true  vine  :  and  my  Fa¬ 
ther  is  the  husbandman. 

2  Every  branch  in  me  that  bear- 
eth  not  fruit,  he  will  take  away  : 
and  every  one  that  beareth  fruit  he 
will  purge  it,  that  it  may  bring  forth 
more  fruit. 

3  Now  you  are  clean  by  reason  of 
the  word  which  I  have  spoken  to 
you. 

4  Abide  in  me:  and  1  in  you.  As  the 


can  you,  unless  you  abide  in  me. 

5  1  am  the  vine  ;  you  the  branch¬ 
es  :  he  that  abideth  in  me,  and  1 
in  him, the  same  beareth  much  fruit: 
for  without  me  you  can  do  nothing. 

6  If  any  one  abide  not  in  me  :  he 
shall  be  cast  forth  as  a  branch,  and 
shall  wither,  and  they  shall  gather 
him  up,  and  cast  him  into  the  fire, 
and  he  burneth. 

7  If  you  abide  in  me,  and  my 
words  abide  in  you,  you  shall  ask 
whatever  you  will,  and  it  shall  be 
done  unto  you. 

8  in  this  is  my  Father  glorified  ; 
that  you  bring  forth  very  much 
fruit,  and  become  my  disciples. 

9  As  the  Father  hath  loved  me, 
I  also  have  loved  you.  Abide  in 
my  love. 

10  If  you  keep  my  command¬ 
ments,  you  shall  abide  in  my  love  ; 
as  1  also  have  kept  my  Father’s 
commandments,  and  do  abide  in 
his  love. 

11  These  things  I  have  spoken 
to  you,  that  my  joy  may  be  in  you, 
and  your  joy  may  be  filled. 

12  This  is  my  commandment, 
that  you  love  one  another,  as  1  have 
loved  you. 

13  Greater  love  than  this  no  man 
hath,  that  a  man  lay  down  his  life 
for  his  friends. 

14  You  are  my  friends,  if  you  do 
the  things  that  I  command  you. 

15  I  will  not  now  call  you  ser¬ 
vants  :  for  the  servant  knoweth  not 
what  his  lord  doth.  But  I  have  call¬ 
ed  you  friends  :  because  all  things 
whatsoever  I  have  heard  ofmy  Fa¬ 
ther,  I  have  made  known  to  you. 

16  You  have  not  chosen  me:  but 
1  have  chosen  you  ;  and  have  ap- 


Ver.  26.  Teach  you  all  things.  Note  that  the  Holy  Ghost  is  here  promised  to  the  apostles 
and  their  successors,  particularly  in  order  to  teach  them  all  truth,  and  to  preserve  them  from 
error. 

Ver.  28.  Greater  than  I.  Christ  as  man  is  inferior  to  the  Father:  and  even  as  God,  has  his 
being  from  him,  by  an  eternal  procession  ;  but  this  without  any  detriment  to  his  being  per¬ 
fectly  equal,  inasmuch  as  he  has  the  selfsame  divinity. 


St.  JOHN. 


pointed  yon,  that  you  should  go, 
and  should  bring  torth  fruit:  andi 
your  fruit  should  remain:  that 
whatsoever  you  shall  ask  of  the  Fa¬ 
ther  in  my  name, he  may  give  it  you. 

17  These  things  I  command  you, 
that  you  love  one  another. 

18  If  the  world  hate  you,  know 
j1  ye  that  it  hath  hated  me  before  you. 

19  If  you  had  been  of  the  world ; 

I  the  world  would  love  its  own  :  but 
'  because  you  are  not  of  the  world, 

|  but  I  have  chosen  you  out  of  the 

world,  therefore  the  world  hateth 
you. 

20  Remember  my  word  that  I 
said  to  you  :  The  servant  is  not 
greater  than  his  master.  If  they 
have  persecuted  me,  they  will  also 
persecute  you:  if  they  have  kept  my 
word,  they  will  keep  yours  also. 

21  But  all  these  things  they  will 
do  to  you  for  my  name’s  sake  :  be¬ 
cause  they  know  not  him  that  sent 
me. 

22  If  I  had  not  come,  and  spoken 
to  them,  they  would  not  have  sin  : 
but  now  they  have  no  excuse  for 
their  sin. 

23  He  that  hateth  me,  hateth 
my  Father  also. 

24  If  I  had  not  done  among 
them  the  works  that  no  other  man 
hath  done,  they  would  not  have  sin ; 
but  now  they  have  both  seen  and 
hated  both  me  and  my  Father. 

25  But  that  the  word  may  be 
Fulfilled,  which  is  written  in  their 
law :  They  hated  vie  without  cause. 

26  But  when  the  Paraclete  co- 
meth  whom  I  will  send  you  from  the 
Father,  the  Spirit  of  Truth,  who 
proceedeth  from  the  F ather,  he  shall 
give  testimony  of  me  : 

27  And  you  shall  give  testimony, 
because  you  are  with  me  from  the 
beginning. 


153 

CHAP.  XVI. 

Conclusion  of  Christ's  last  discourse. 
F|1HESE  things  have  I  spoken 
A  to  you,  that  you  may  i^ot  be 
scandalized. 

2  They  will  put  you  out  of  the 
synagogues:  yea  the  hour  cometh, 
that  whosoever  killeth  you,  will 
think  that  he  doth  a  service  to  God. 

3  And  these  things  will  tiiey  do  to 
you,  because  they  have  not  known 
the  Father,  nor  me. 

4  But  these  things  1  have  told 
you:  that  when  the  hour  shall  come, 
you  may  remember  that  I  told  y»u 
of  them. 

5  But  I  told  you  not  these  things 
from  the  beginning,  because  I  was 
with  you.  And  now  I  go  to  him 
that  sent  me,  and  none  of  you  ask- 
eth  me:  Whither  goest  thou  ? 

6  But  because  1  have  spoken 
these  things  to  you,  sorrow  hath 
filled  your  heart. 

7  But  I  tell  you  the  truth  :  it  is 
expedient  to  you  that  I  go  :  for  if  1 
go  not,  the  Paraclete  will  not  come 
to  you  :  but  if  I  go,  1  will  send  him 
to  you. 

8  And  when  he  is  come,  he  will 
convince  the  world  of  sin,  and  of 
justice,  and  of  judgment. 

9  Of  sin  :  because  they  believed 
not  in  me. 

10  And  of  justice:  because  I  go 
to  the  Father  :  and  vou  shall  see 

•j 

me  no  longer. 

11  And  of  judgment :  because 
the  prince  of  this  world  is  already 
judged. 

12 1  have  yet  many  things  to  say 
to  you  :  but  you  cannot  bear  them 
now. 

13  But  when  he,  the  Spirit  of 
truth,  is  come,  he  will  teach  you 
all  truth.  For  he  shall  not  speak  of 
himself :  but  what  things  soever  he 


Ver.  26.  Whom  I  will  send.  This  proves  against  some  modern  Greeks,  that  the  Hoi? 
Cheat  proceedeth  from  the  Son,  as  well  as  from. the  Father :  otherwise  he  could  not  be  etust 

by  the  Son. 

Ver.  13.  Will  teach  you  all  truth.  See  the  annotation  on  Chap.  xiv.  SiO.  p.  13S. 


St.  JOHN. 


154 

shall  hear,  he  shall  speak :  and  the 
things  that  are  to  come  he  shall  shew 
J'ou. 

14  He  shall  glorify  me;  because 
he  shall  receive  of  mine,  and  shall 
shew  it  to  you. 

15  All  things  whatsoever  the 
Father  hath,  are  mine.  Therefore 
I  said,  that  he  shall  receive  of  mine, 
and  shew  it  to  you. 

16  A  little  while,  and  now  you 
shall  not  see  me  :  and  again  a  little 
while,  and  you  shall  see  me  :  be¬ 
cause  I  go  to  the  Father. 

17  Then  some  of  his  disciples 
said  one  to  another:  What  is  this  that 
he  saith  to  us  :  a  little  while,  and 
you  shall  not  see  me  :  and  again  a 
little  while,  and  you  shall  see  me, 
and,  because  I  go  to  the  Father  ? 

18  They  said  therefore:  What  is 
this  that  he  saith,  A  little  while  ? 
we  know  not  what  he  speaketh. 

19  And  Jesus  knew  that  they 
had  a  mind  to  ask  him ;  and  he 
said  to  them:  Of  this  do  you  in¬ 
quire  among  yourselves,  because  I 
said  :  A  little  while,  and  you  shall 
not  see  me :  and  again  a  little  while, 
and  you  shall  see  me. 

£0  Amen,  amen  I  say  to  you, 
that  you  shall  lament  and  weep,  but 
the  world  shall  rejoice  :  and  you 
shall  be  made  sorrowful,  but  your 
sorrow  shall  be  turned  into  joy. 

21  A  woman,  when  she  is  in  la¬ 
bour,  hath  sorrow,  because  her 
hour  is  come :  but  when  she  hath 
brought  forth  the  child,  she  remem- 
bereth  no  more  the  anguish,  for  joy 
that  a  man  is  born  into  the  world. 

22  So  also  you  now  indeed  have 
sorrow,  but  I  will  see  you  again,  and 
your  heart  shall  rejoice;  and  your 
joy  no  man  shall  take  from  you. 

23  And  in  that  day  you  shall  not 
ask  me  any  thing.  Amen,  amen  I 
say  to  you  :  if  you  ask  the  Father 
any  thing  in  my  name,  he  will  give 
it  you. 

24  Hitherto  you  have  not  asked 
?ny  thing  in  my  name.  Ask  and 


you  shall  receive  ;  that  your  joy 
may  be  full. 

25  These  things  I  have  spoken  ta 
you  in  proverbs.  The  hour  cometh 
when  1  will  no  more  speak  to  you 
in  proverbs,  but  will  shew  you 
plainly  of  the  Father. 

26  In  that  day  you  shall  ask  in 
my  name :  and  I  say  not  to  you,  that 
I  will  ask  the  Father  for  you. 

27  For  the  Father  himself  loveth 
you,  because  you  have  loved  me, 
and  have  believed  that  I  came  out- 
from  God. 

28  1  came  forth  from  the  Father, 
and  am  come  into  the  world  :  again 
I  leave  the  world,  and  I  go  to  the 
Father. 

29  His  disciples  say  to  him  :  Be¬ 
hold  now  thou  speakest  plainly,  and 
speakest  no  proverb. 

30  Now  we  know  that  thou  know- 
est  all  things,  and  thou  needest  not 
that  any  man  should  ask  thee.  By 
this  we  believe  that  thou  comest 
forth  from  God. 

81  Jesus  answered  them  :  Do 
you  now  believe  ? 

32  Behold  the  hour  cometh,  and 
it  is  now  come,  that  you  shall  be 
scattered  every  man  to  his  own, 
and  shall  leave  me  alone  :  and  yet  1 
am  not  alone,  because  the  Father 
is  with  me. 

33  These  things  I  have  spoken  to 
you,  that  in  me  you  may  have  peace. 
In  the  world  you  shall  have  dis 
tress  ;  but  have  confidence,  1  have 
overcome  the  world. 

CHAP.  XVII. 

Christ's  prayer  for  his  disciples. 
P’TnilESE  things  Jesus  spoke 
-1-  and  lifting  up  his  eyes  to  hea 
ven,  he  said :  Father,  die  hour  is 
come,  glorify  thy  Son,  that  thy  Son 
may  glorify  thee. 

2  As  thou  hast  given  him  power 
over  all  flesh,  that  he  may  give 
eternal  life  to  all,  whom  thou  hast 
given  him. 

3  Now  this  is  eternal  life  :  That 
they  may  know  thee,  the  only  true 


St.  JOHN. 


God, and  Jesus  Christ. whom  thou 
hast  sent. 

4  1  have  glorified  thee  on  the 
earth  :  I  have  finished  the  work 
which  thou  gavest  me  to  do : 

5  And  now  glorify  thou  me,  O 
Father,  with  thyself,  with  the  glory 
which  I  had,  before  the  world  was, 
with  thee. 

6  I  have  manifeste-d  thy  name  to 
the  men  whom  thou  hast  given  me 
out  of  the  world.  Thine  they  were, 
and  to  me  thou  gavest  them:  and 
they  have  kept  thy  word. 

7  Now  they  have  known  that  all 
things  which  thou  hast  given  me 
are  from  thee : 

8  Because  the  words  which  thou 
gavest  me,  I  have  given  to  them : 
and  they  have  received  them,  and. 
have  known  in  very  deed  that  l 
came  out  from  thee,  and  they  have 
believed  that  thou  didst  send  me. 

9  I  pray  for  them  :  I  pray  not 
for  the  world,  but  for  them  whom 
thou  hast  given  me  :  because  they 
are  thine ; 

10  And  all  my  things  are  thine, 
and  thine  are  mine :  and  I  am  glo¬ 
rified  in  them. 

1 1  And  now  1  am  not  in  the  world, 
and  these  are  in  the  world,  and  I 
come  to  thee.  Holy  Father  keep 
them  in  thy  name,  whom  thou  hast 
given  me  :  that  they  may  be  one,  as 
we  also  are. 

12  While  1  was  with  them,  1 
kept  them  in  thy  name.  Those 
whom  thou  gavest  me  have  1  kept: 
and  none  of  them  is  lost,  but  the 
son  of  perdition,  that  the  scripture 
may  be  fulfilled. 

13  And  now  1  come  to  thee  : 
and  these  things  1  speak  in  the 
world,  that  they  may  have  my  joy 
filled  in  themselves. 

14  I  have  given  them  thy  word, 
and  the  world  hath  hated  them,  be¬ 
cause  they  are  not  of  the  world  ;  as 
l  also  am  not  of  the  world. 

15  I  pray  not  that  thou  shouldst 
take  them  out  of  the  world,  but  that 


155 

thou  shouldst  keep  them  from  evil. 

16  They  are  not  of  the  world: 
as  1  also  am  not  of  the  world. 

17  Sanctify  them  in  truth.  Thy 
word  is  truth. 

18  As  thou  hast  sent  me  into  the 
world,  I  also  have  sent  them  into 
the  world. 

19  And  for  them  do  1  sanctify 
myself:  that  they  also  may  be 
sanctified  in  truth. 

20  And  not  for  them  only  do  1 
pray, but  for  them  also  who  through 
their  word  shall  believe  in  me  : 

21  That  they  all  may  be  one,  as 
thou,  Father,  in  me,  and  I  in  thee: 
that  they  also  may  be  one  in  us  : 
that  the  world  may  believe  that 
thou  hast  sent  me. 

22  And  the  glory  which  thou 
hast  given  me,  I  have  given  to 
them :  that  they  may  be  one,  as 
we  also  are  one. 

23  I  in  them,  and  thou  in  me  : 
that  they  may  be  made  perfect  in 
one  ;  and  the  world  may  know  that 
thou  hast  sent  me,  and  hast  loved 
them,  as  thou  hast  also  loved  me. 

24  Father,  1  will  that  where  I 
am,  they  also  whom  thou  hast  given 
me  may  be  with  me :  that  they 
may  see  my  glory  which  thou  hast 
given  me,  because  thou  hast  loved 
me  before  the  creation  of  the  world. 

25  Just  Father,  the  world  hath 
not  known  thee  :  but  1  have  known 
thee  :  and  these  have  known,  that 
thou  hast  sent  me. 

26  And  1  have  made  known  thy 
name  to  them,  and  will  make  it 
known  :  that  the  love  wherewith 
thou  hast  loved  me,  may  be  in 
them,  and  l  in  them. 

CHAP.  XV111. 

History  of  the  passion  of  Christ. 

WHEN  Jesus  had  said  these 
things,  he  went  forth  with 
his  disciples  over  the  brook  Ce- 
dron,  where  there  was  a  garden, 
into  which  he  entered  with  his  dis 
ciples. 

2  And  Judas  also,  who  betrayed 


St.  JOHN. 


156 

him,  knew  the  place:  because  Je¬ 
sus  had  often  resorted  thither  toge¬ 
ther  with  his  disciples. 

3  Judas  therefore  having  recei¬ 
ved  a  band  of  soldiers,  and  servants 
from  the  chief  priests  and  the  Pha¬ 
risees,  cometh  thither  with  lanterns 
and  torches  and  weapons. 

4  Jesus  therefore  knowing  all 
things  that  should  come  upon  him, 
went  forth, and  said  to  them:  Whom 
seek  ve  ? 

5  They  answered  him  :  Jesus  of 
Nazareth.  Jesus  saith  to  them  : 
I  am  he.  And  Judas  also,  who  be¬ 
trayed  him,  stood  with  them. 

6  As  soon  therefore  as  he  had 
said  to  them  :  I  am  he  :  they  went 
backward,  and  fell  to  the  ground. 

7  Again  therefore  he  asked  them, 
Whom  seek  ye  ?  and  they  said  : 
Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

8  Jesus  answered,  I  have  told 
you,  that  I  am  he.  If  therefore  you 
seek  me,  let  these  go  their  way. 

9  That  the  word  might  be  fulfill¬ 
ed  which  he  said  :  Of  them  whom 
thou  hast  given  me,  I  have  not  lost 
any  one. 

10  Then  Simon  Peter  having  a 
sword,  drew  it ;  and  struck  the  ser¬ 
vant  of  the  high-priest,  and  cut  off 
his  right  ear.  And  the  name  of  the 
servant  was  Malchus. 

1 1  J esus  therefore  said  to  Peter : 
Put  up  thy  sword  into  the  scab¬ 
bard.  The  chalice  which  my  Father 
hath  given  me,  shall  I  not  drink  it  ? 

12  Then  the  band,  and  the  tri¬ 
bune,  and  the  servants  of  the  Jews 
took  Jesus,  and  bound  him  : 

13  And  they  led  him  away  to 
Annas  first,  for  he  was  father-in- 
law  to  Caiphas,  who  was  the  high- 
priest  of  that  year. 

14  Now  Caiphas  was  he  who  had 
given  the  counsel  to  the  Jews; 
That  it  was  expedient  that  one  man 
should  die  for  the  people. 

15  And  Simon  Petei  followed 
Jesus,  and  so  did  another  disciple. 
And  that  disciple  was  known  to  the 


high-priest,  and  went  in  with  JesU* 
into  the  court  of  the  high-priest. 

16  But  Peter  stood  at  the  dooi 
without.  The  other  disciple  there¬ 
fore  who  was  known  to  the  high- 
priest,  went  out,  and  spoke  to  the 
portress,  and  brought  in  Peter. 

17  The  maid  therefore  that  was 
portress,  saith  to  Peter  :  Art  not 
thou  also  one  of  this  man’s  disci¬ 
ples  ?  lie  saith  :  I  am  not. 

18  Now  the  servants  and  minis¬ 
ters  stood  at  a  fire  ol  coals,  be¬ 
cause  it  was  cold, and  warmed  them¬ 
selves.  And  with  them  was  Peter 
also  standing,  and  warming  him¬ 
self. 

19  The  high-priest  therefore  ask¬ 
ed  Jesus  of  his  disciples,  and  of 
his  doctrine. 

20  Jesus  answered  him  :  1  have 
spoken  openly  to  the  world  :  I  have 
always  taught  in  the  synagogue, 
and  in  the  temple,  whither  all  the 
Jews  resort :  and  in  secret  I  have 
spoken  nothing. 

21  Why  askest  thou  me  ?  ask 
them  who  have  heard  what  1  have 
spoken  unto  them  :  behold  they 
know  what-things  I  have  said. 

22  And  when  he  had  said  these 
things,  one  of  the  servants  standing 
by,  gave  Jesus  a  blow,  saying  :  An- 
swerest  thou  the  high-priest  so  ? 

23  Jesus  answered  him  :  If  1  have 
spoken  evil,  give  testimony  of  ths 
evil :  but  if  well,  why  strikest  thou 
me  ? 

24  And  Annas  sent  him  bound 
to  Caiphas  the  high-priest. 

25  And  Simon  Peter  was  stand¬ 
ing,  and  warming  himself.  They 
sai-d  therefore  to  him :  Art  not  thou 
also  one  of  his  disciples?  He  de¬ 
nied  it  and  said  :  I  am  not. 

26  One  of  the  servants  of  the 
high-priest  (a  kinsman  to  him 
whose  ear  Peter  cut  off)  saith  to 
him  :  Did  not  I  see  thee  in  the  gar* 
den  with  him? 

27  Again  therefore  Peter  denied: 
and  immediately  the  cock  crew. 


St.  JOHN*  15? 


20 Then  they  led  Jesus  from C al¬ 
phas  to  the  governor’s  hall.  And  it 
was  morning  :  and  they  went  not 
into  the  hall,  that  they  might  not 
be  defiled,  but  that  they  might  eat 
the  pasch. 

29  Pilate  therefore  went  out  to 
them,  and  said  :  What  accusation 
bring  you  against  this  man  ? 

30  They  answered  and  said  to 
him  :  If  he  were  not  a  malefactor, 
we  would  not  have  delivered  him 
up  to  thee. 

31  Pilate  therefore  said  to  them  : 
Take  him  you,  and  judge  him  ac¬ 
cording  to  your  law.  The  Jews 
therefore  said  to  him  :  It  is  not  law¬ 
ful  for  us  to  put  any  man  to  death. 

32  That  the  word  of  Jesus  might 
be  fulfilled  which  he  said,  signify¬ 
ing  what  death  he  should  die. 

33  Pilate  therefore  went  into  the 

hall  again,  and  called  Jesus,  and 
said  to  him  ;  Art  thou  the  king  of 
the  .1  ews  ?  * 

34  Jesus  answered  :  Sayest  thou 
this  thing  of  thyself,  or  have  others 
told  it  thee  of  me  ? 

35  Pilate  answered  :  Am  I  a 
jew ?  Thy  own  nation,  and  the 
chief  priests  have  delivered  thee  up 
to  me:  what  hast  thou  done? 

36  Jesus  answered  :  My  king¬ 
dom  is  not  of  this  world.  If  my 
kingdom  were  of  this  world,  my 
servants  would  certainly  strive  that 
I  should  not  be  delivered  to  the 
Jews:  but  now  my  kingdom  is  not 
from  hence. 

37  Pilate  therefore  said  to  him  : 
Art  thou  a  king  then  ?  Jesus  an¬ 
swered  :  Thou  sayest,  that  I  am  a 
king.  For  this  was  I  born,  and  for 
this  came  l  into  the  world ;  that  1 
shoul 1  give  testimony  to  the  truth. 
Every  one  that  is  of  the  truth, 
heareth  my  voice. 

38  Pilate  saith  to  him  :  What  is 
truth  ?  And  when  he  said  this  he 
went  out  again  to  the  Jews,  and 
saith  to  them:  I  find  no  cause  in  him. 

39  But  you  have  a  custom  that 

14 


I  should  release  one  unto  you  at 
the  pasch  :  will  you  therefore  that  I 
release  unto  you  the  king  of  the 
Jews  ? 

40  Then  cried  they  all  again, 
saying  :  Not  this  man  but  Barab- 
bas.  Now  Barabbas  was  a  robber. 
CHAP.  XIX. 

Continuation  of  the  passion. 
rip  HEN  therefore  Pilate  took  Je- 
JsL  sus,  and  scourged  him. 

2  And  the  soldiers,  platting  a 
crown  of  thorns,  put  it  upon  his 
head  :  and  they  put  on  him  a  pur¬ 
ple  garment. 

3  And  they  came  to  him,  and 
said  :  Hail,  king  ofthe  Jews  :  and 
they  gave  him  blows. 

4  Pilate  therefore  went  forth  again, 
and  saith  to  them  :  Behold  1  bring 
him  forth  unto  you,  that  you  may 
know  that  I  find  no  cause  in  him. 

5  (Jesus  therefore  came  forth 
bearing  the  crown  of  thorns,  and 
the  purple  garment.)  And  he  saith 
to  them  :  Behold  the  Man. 

6  When  the  chief  priests  there¬ 
fore  and  the  servants  had  seen  him, 
they  cried  out  saying  :  Crucify  him, 
crucify  him.  Pilate  saith  to  them  : 
Take  him  you,  and  crucify  him  : 
for  1  find  no  cause  in  him. 

7  The  Jews  answered  him:  We 
have  a  law  ;  and  according  to  the 
law  he  ought  to  die,  because  he 
made  himself  the  Son  of  God. 

8  When  Pilate  therefore  had  heard 
his  saying,  he  feared  the  more. 

9  And  he  entered  into  the  ball 
again  ;  and  he  said  to  Jesus  : 
Whence  art  thou  ?  But  Jesus  gave 
him  no  answer. 

10  Pilate  therefore  saith  to  him: 
Speakest  thou  not  to  me  ]  knowest 
thou  not  that  1  have  power  to  cru¬ 
cify  thee,  and  1  have  power  to  re¬ 
lease  thee  ? 

I I  Jesus  answered:  Thou  should. it 
not  have  any  power  against  me,  un¬ 
less  it  were  given  thee  from  above. 
Therefore  he  that  hath  delivered 
me  to  thee,  hath  the  greater  sin. 


St.  JOHN. 


m 

12  And  from  thenceforth  Pilate 
sought  to  release  him.  But  the 
Jews  cried  out,  saying:  If  thou  re¬ 
lease  this  man,  thou  art  not  Cesar’s 
friend.  For  whosoever  maketh  him¬ 
self  a  king,  speaketh  against  Cesar. 

13  Now  when  Pilate  had  heard 
these  words,  he  brought  Jesus 
forth  :  and  sat  down  in  the  judg¬ 
ment  seat,  in  the  place  that  is  call¬ 
ed  Lithostrotos,  and  in  Hebrew 
Gabbatha. 

14  And  it  was  the  parasceve  of 
the  pasch,  about  the  sixth  hour, 
and  he  saith  to  the  Jews  :  Behold 
your  king  ! 

15  But  they  cried  out  :  Away 
with  him,  away  with  him,  crucify 
him.  Pilate  saith  to  them  :  Shall 
1  crucify  your  king  ?  The  chief! 
priests  answered  :  We  have  no  king 
but  Cesar. 

16  Then  therefore  he  delivered 
him  to  them  for  to  be  crucified.  And 
they  took  Jesus  and  led  him  forth.  I 

17  And  bearing  his  own  cross  he 
went  forth  to  that  place  which  is 
called  Calvary,  but  in  Hebrew  Gol¬ 
gotha, 

18  Where  they  crucified  him,  and 
with  him  two  others,  one  on  each 
side,  and  Jesus  in  the  midst. 

19  And  Pilate  wrote  a  title  also  : 
and  he  put  it  upon  the  cross.  And 
the  writing  was  Jesus  of  Naza¬ 
reth  the  King  of  the  Jews. 

20  This  title  therefore  many  of 
the  Jews  did  read:  because theplace 
where  J  esus  was  crucified, was  nigh 
to  the  city  :  and  it  was  written  in 
Hebrew,  in  Greek,  and  in  Latin. 

21  Then  the  chief  priests  of  the 
Jews  said  to  Pilate  :  Write  not, 
The  king  of  the  Jews  ;  but  that  he 
said,  I  am  the  king  of  the  Jews. 

22  Pilate  answered  :  Vv  hat  I 
have  written,  I  have  written. 

23  The  soldiers  therefore  when 


to  every  soldier  a  part)  and  also  his 
coat.  Now  the  coat  was  without 
seam,  woven  from  the  top  through¬ 
out. 

24  They  said  then  one  to  another 
Let  us  not  cut  it,  but  let  us  cast 
lots  for  it  whose  it  shall  be  ;  that 
the  scripture  might  be  fulfilled,  say¬ 
ing:  l1  hey  have  parted  my  garments 
among  them  :  and  upon  my  vesture 
they  have  cast  lot.  And  the  soldiers 
indeed  did  these  things. 

25  Now  there  stood  by  the  cross 
of  Jesus,  his  mother,  and  his  mo¬ 
ther’s  sister,  Mary  of  Cleophas,  and 
Mary  Magdalen. 

26  When  Jesus  therefore  had  seen 
his  mother  and  the  disciple  stand¬ 
ing,  whom  he  loved,  he  saith  to 
his  mother:  Woman,  behold  thy 
Son. 

27  After  that,  he  saith  to  the  dis¬ 
ciple  :  Behold  thy  mother.  And 
from  that  hour  the  disciple  took 
her  to  his  own. 

28  Afterwards  Jesus  knowing 
that  all  things  were  now  accom¬ 
plished,  that  the  scripture  might  be 
fulfilled,  said  :  1  thirst. 

29  Now  there  was  a  vessel  set 
there  full  of  vinegar.  And  they  put¬ 
ting  a  sponge  full  of  vinegar  about 
hyssop,  put  it  to  his  mouth. 

30  Jesus  therefore  when  he  had 
took  the  vinegar,  said  :  It  is  con¬ 
summated.  And  bowing  his  head, 
he  gave  up  the  ghost. 

31  Then  the  Jews  (because  it  was 
the  parasceve)thatthe  bodies  might 
not  remain-  upon  the  cross  on  the 
sabbath-day  (for  that  was  a  great 
sabbath-day)  besought  Pilate  that 
their  legs  might  be  broken,  and  that 
they  might  be  taken  away. 

,  32  The  soldiers  therefore  came: 

;  and  they  broke  the  legs  of  the  first, 

|  and  of  the  other  that  was  crucified 
i  with  him. 

33  But  after  they  were  come  to 


they  had  crucified  him.  took  his 
garments  (and  they  made  four  parts,  |  Jesus,  when  they  saw  that  he  was 


Ver.  31.  Fnrasceve.  The  day  of  preparation,  or  eve  of  the  sabbbth. 


St.  JOHN. 


already  dead,  they  did  not  break 
his  legs. 

31  But  one  of  his  soldiers  with  a 
spear  opened  his  side,  and  imme¬ 
diately  there  came  out  blood  and 
water. 

35  And  he  that  saw  it  hath  given 
testimony  :  and  his  testimony  is 
true.  And  he  knoweth  that  hesaith 
true  ;  that  you  also  may  beliere. 

38  For  these  things  were  done 
that  the  scripture  might  be  fulfilled: 
You  shall  not  break  a  bone  of  him. 

37  And  again  another  scripture 
saith  :  they  shall  look  on  him  whom 
they  pierced. 

38  And  after  these  things  Joseph 
of  Arimathea,  (because  he  was  a 
disciple  of  Jesus,  but  secretly  for 
fear  of  the  Jews)  besought  Pilate 
that  he  might  take  away  the  body 
of  Jesus,  and  Pilate  gave  leave.  He 
came  therefore  and  took  away  the 
body  of  Jesus. 

39  And  Nicodemus  also  came, 
he  who  at  the  first  came  to  Jesus 
by  night,  bringing  a  mixture  of 
myrrh  and  aloes,  about  an  hundred 
pound  weight. 

40  They  took  therefore  the  body 
of  Jesus, and  bound  it  in  linen  cloths 
with  the  spices,  as  the  manner  of 
the  Jews  is  to  bury. 

41  Now  there  was  in  the  place, 
where  he  was  crucified,  a  garden  : 
and  in  the  garden  a  new  sepulchre, 
wherein  no  man  yet  had  been  laid. 

42  There  therefore,  because  of 
the  parosceve  ofthe  Jews,  they  laid 
Jesus,  because  the  sepulchre  was 
nigh  at  hand. 

CHAP.  XX. 

Christ's  resurrection ,  ifc. 

ND  on  the  first  day  of  the  week 
Mary  Magdalen  cometli  early, 
when  it  was  vet  dark,  unto  the  se¬ 
pulchre  :  and  she  saw  the  stone  ta¬ 
ken  away  from  the  sepulchte. 

2  She  ran  therefore  and  cometh 
to  Simon  Peter, and  to  the  other  dis¬ 
ciple  whom  Jesus  loved,  and  saith 
to  them  :  They  have  taken  away  the 


159 

Lord  out  of  the  sepulchre,  and  we 
know  not  where  they  have  laid  him. 

3  Peter  therefore  went  out.  and 
that  other  disciple,  and  they  came 
to  the  sepulchre. 

4  And  they  both  ran  together,  and 
that  other  disciple  did  out-run  Pe¬ 
ter,  and  came  first  to  the  sepulchre. 

5  And  when  he  stooped  down, he 
saw  the  linen  cloths  lying:  but  yet 
he  went  not  in. 

6  Then  cometh  Simon  Peter,  fol¬ 
lowing  bun, and  went  into  the  sepul¬ 
chre  and  saw  the  linen  cloths  lying. 

7  And  the  napkin,  that  had  been 
about  his  head,  not  lying  with  the 
linen  cloths,  but  apart,  wrapt  up 
into  one  place. 

8  Then  that  other  disciple  also 
went  in,  who  came  first  to  the 
sepulchre:  and  he  saw,  and  be¬ 
lieved. 

9  For  as  yet  they  knew  not  the 
scripture,  that  he  must  rise  again 
from  the  dead. 

10  The  disciples  therefore  de¬ 
parted  again  to  their  home. 

1 1  But  Mary  stood  at  the  sepul¬ 
chre  without,  weeping.  Now  as  she 
was  weeping,  she  stooped  down, 
and  looked  into  the  sepulchre  : 

12  And  she  saw  two  angels  in 
white,  sitting,  one  at  the  head,  and 
one  at  the  feet,  where  the  body  of 
Jesus  had  been  laid. 

13  They  say  to  her:  Woman, 
why  weepest  thou  ?  She  saith  to 
them  :  Because  they  have  taken 
away  my  Lord,  and  1  know  not 
where  they  have  laid  him. 

14  When  she  had  thus  said,  she 
turned  herself  back,  and  saw  Jesus 
standing;  and  she  knew  not  that  it 
was  Jesus. 

15  Jesus  saith  to  her :  Woman, 
why  weepest  thou  1  whom  seekest 
thou  1  She  thinking  that  it  was  (he 
gardener,  saith  to  him:  Sir,  if  thou 
hast  taken  him  hence,  tell  me  where 
thou  hast  laid  him:  and  I  will  take 
him  away. 

16  Jesus  saith  to  her:  Mary, 


160  St.  JOHN. 


She  turning  saith  to  him:  Rabboni, 
(which  is  to  say,  Master.) 

17  Jesus  saith  to  her:  Do  not 
touch  me, for  I  am  not  yet  ascended 
to  my  Father :  but  go  to  my  bre¬ 
thren,  and  say  to  them,  I  ascend  to 
my  Father  and  to  your  Father,  to 
my  God  and  your  God. 

1 8  Mary  Magdalen  cometh  and 
telleth  the  disciples  :  1  have  seen 
the  Lord,  and  these  things  he  said 
to  me. 

19  Now  when  it  was  late  that 
same  day,  the  first  of  the  week,  and 
the  doors  were  shut,  where  the  dis¬ 
ciples  were  gathered  together  for 
fear  of  the  Jews,  Jesus  came  and 
stood  in  the  midst,  and  said  to 
them:  Peace  be  to  you. 

£0  And  when  he  had  said  this, 
he  shewed  them  his  hands,  and  his 
side.  The  disciples  therefore  were 
glad,  when  they  saw  the  Lord. 

£1  He  said  therefore  to  them 
again  :  Peace  be  to  you.  As  the 
Father  hath  sent  me,  1  also  send 
you. 

££  When  he  had  said  this  :  he 
breathed  on  them  ;  and  he  said  to 
them  :  Receive  ye  the  Holy  Ghost: 

£3  Whose  sins  you  shall  forgive, 
they  are  forgiven  them:  and  whose 
sins  you  shall  retain,  they  are  re¬ 
tained. 

£4  Now  Thomas  one  of  the 
twelve,  who  is  called  Didymus,  was 
not  with  them  when  Jesus  came. 

£5  The  other  disciples  therefore 
said  to  him  :  We  have  seen  the 
Lord.  But  he  said  to  them:  Except 
i  shall  see  in  his  hands  the  print  of 
the  nails,  and  put  my  finger  into 
the  place  of  the  nails,  and  put 
my  hand  into  his  side,  1  will  not 
believe. 


£G  And  after  eight  days,  again 
his  disciples  were  within,  and  Tho¬ 
mas  with  them.  Jesus  cometh,  the 
doors  being  shut,  and  stood  in  hhe 
midst,  and  said  :  Peace  be  to  you. 

£7  Then  he  saith  to  Thomas  : 
Put  in  thy  finger  hither,  and  see  my 
hands,  and  bring  hither  thy  hand, 
and  put  it  into  my  side  ;  and  be  not 
faithless,  but  believing. 

£8  Thomas  answered,  and  said 
to  him  :  My  Lord,  and  my  God. 

£9  Jesus  saith  to  him  :  Because 
thou  hast  seen  me,  Thomas,  thou 
hast  believed  :  blessed  are  they  that 
have  not  seen,  and  have  believed. 

30  Many  other  signs  also  did 
Jesus  in  the  sight  of  his  disciples, 
which  are  not  written  in  this  book. 

31  But  these  are  written  that  you 
may  believe  that  Jesus  is  the 
Christ  the  Son  of  God  :  and  that 
believing  you  may  have  life  in  his 
name. 

CHAP  XXL 

Christ,  manifests  himself. 

AFTER  this  Jesus  shewed  him¬ 
self  again  to  the  disciples  at 
the  sea  of  Tiberias.  And  he  shewed 
himself  after  this  manner. 

£  There  were  together  Simon 
Peter,  and  Thomas  who  is  called 
Didymus,  and  Nathanael  who  was 
of  Cana  in  Galilee,  and  the  sons  of 
Zebedee,  and  two  others  of  his  dis¬ 
ciples. 

3  Simon  Peter  saith  to  them  :  I 
go  a  fishing.  They  say  to  him:  We 
also  come  with  thee.  And  they  went 
forth  and  entered  into  the  ship:  and 
that  night  they  caught  nothing. 

4  But  when  the  morning  was  come, 
Jesus  stood  on  the  shore  :  yet  the 
disciples  knew  not  that  it  was  Je¬ 
sus. 


Ver.  19.  The.  doors  were  shut.  The  same  power  which  could  brns  Christ’s  whole  hotly, 
enure  in  nil  :ts  dimensions,  through  the  doors,  can,  without  the  least  question,  mnV:e  the 
sums  body  really  present  in  the  sacrament ;  though  both  the  one  and  the  other  be  above  our 
comprt  hension. 

Ver.  23.  Whose  sins.  &c.  See  here  the  comm’sslon,  stamped  by  the  broad  seal  ot  fiea- 
tree,  by  virtue  of  which  the  pastors  of  Christ’s  church  absolve  repenting  sinners  upon  their 
confession 


St  JOHN.  |61 


5  Jesus  therefore  said  to  then  : 
Children,  have  you  any  meat  ! 
They  answered  him  :  No. 

6  He  saith  to  them :  Cast  the  nt  t 
on  the  right  side  of  the  ship  ;  and 
you  shall  find.  They  cast  therefore: 
and  now  they  were  not  able  to  draw 
it  for  the  multitude  of  fishes. 

7  That  disciple  therefore  whom 
Jesus  loved,  said  to  Peter :  it  is  the 
Lord.  Simon  Peter,  when  he  heard 
that  it  was  the  Lord,  girt  his  coat 
about  him  (for  he  was  naked)  and 
cast  himself  into  the  sea. 

8  But  the  other  disciples  came  in 
the  ship  (for  they  were  not  far  from 
the  land,  but  as  it  were  two  hun¬ 
dred  cubits)  dragging  the  net  with 
fishes. 

9  As  soon  then  as  they  came  to 
land,  they  saw  hot  coals  lying,  and 
a  fish  laid  thereon,  and  bread. 

10  Jesus  saith  to  them  :  Bring 
hither  of  the  fishes  which  you  have 
now  caught. 

11  Simon  Peter  went  up,  and 
drew  the  net  to  land,  full  of  great 
fishes,  one  hundred  and  fifty-three. 
And  although  there  were  so  many, 
the  net  was  not  broken. 

12  Jesus  saith  to  them:  Come,  and 
dine.  And  none  of  them  who  were 
at  meat,  durst  ask  him  :  Who  art 
thou?  knowing  that  it  was  the  Lord. 

13  And  Jesus  cometh  and  taketh 
bread,  and  giveth  them  and  fish  in 
like  manner. 

14  This  is  now  the  third  time  that 
Jesus  was  manifested  to  his  disci¬ 
ples  after  he  was  risen  from  the 
dead. 

15  When  therefore  they  had  di¬ 
ned,  Jesus  saith  to  Simon  Peter: 
Simon  son  of  John,  Invest  thou  me 
more  than  these?  He  saith  to  him: 
Yea  Lord  :  thou  knowestthat  1  love 
thee.  He  saith  to  him:  Feed  my 
lambs. 


16  He  saith  to  him  again  :  Simon 
son  of  John,  lovest  thou  me  ?  He 
saith  to  him:  Yea  Lord,  thou  know- 
est  that  I  love  thee.  He  saith  to 
him  :  Feed  my  lambs. 

17  He  said  to  him  the  third  time: 
Simon  son  of  John,  lovest  thou  me? 
Peter  was  grieved,  because  he  had 
said  to  him  the  third  time,  Lovest 
thou  me?  And  he  said  to  him: 
Lord, thou  knowestall  things:  thou 
knowest  that  I  love  thee  :  He  said 
to  him :  Feed  my  sheep. 

1 8  Amen, amen  I  say  to  thee. when 
thou  wast  younger,  thou  didst  gird 
thyself,  and  didst  walk  where  thou 
wouldst.  But  woen  thou  shalt  be 
old,  thou  shalt  stretch  forth  thy 
hands,  and  another  shall  gird  thee, 
and  lead  thee  whither  thou  wouldst 
not. 

19  And  this  he  said,  signifying 
by  what  death  he  should  glorify 
God.  And  when  he  had  said  this, 
he  saith  to  him  :  Follow  me. 

20  Peter  turning  about,  saw  that 
dis  uple  whom  Jesus  loved  follow¬ 
ing,  who  also  leaned  on  his  breast 
at  supper,  and  said  :  Lord,  who  is 
he  that  shall  betray  thee? 

21  Him  therefore  when  Peter 
had  seen,  he  saith  to  Jesus:  Lord, 
and  what  shall  this  man  do  1 

22  Jesus  saith  to  him:  So  I  will 
have  him  to  remain  till  I  come, what 
is  it  to  thee  ?  follow  thou  me. 

23  This  saying  therefore  went 
abroad  among  the  brethren,  that 
thatdisciple  should  not  die.  And  Je¬ 
sus  did  not  say  to  him :  He  should 
not  die  ;  but,  So  I  will  have  him  to 
remain  till  I  come,  what  is  it  to  thee  ? 

24  This  is  that  disciple  who  giveth 
testimony  of  these  things,  and  hath 
written  these  things:  and  we  know 
that  his  testimony  is  true. 

25  But  there  are  also  many  other 
things  which  Jesus  did  :  which  if 


Ver  17.  Feed  my  sheep.  Our  Lord  had  promised  the  spiritual  supremacy  to  St.  Peter , 
St.  Matt  xvi.  19;  and  here  fulfils  that  promise,  by  charsin?  hint  with  the  superintendence  o 
all  his  sheep ,  without  exception  :  and  eouseijuenlly  of  his  whole  Hock,  that  is,  of  his  whittle 
church. 

14  * 


HS2  The  ACTS. 

they  were  written  everyone,  the  able  to  contain  the  books  that  should 
world  itself,  I  think,  would  not  be  be  written. 

The  ACTS  of  the  APOSTLES. 


CHAP.  1. 

The  ascension  of  Christ. 

HE  former  treatise  I  made,  O 
Theophilus,ofall  things,  which 
Jesus  began  to  do  and  to  teach. 

2  Until  the  day  on  which  giving 
commandments  by  the  Holy  Ghost 
to  the  apostles  whom  he  had  chosen, 
he  was  taken  up. 

3  To  whom  also  he  shewed  him¬ 
self  alive  after  his  passion,  by  many 
proofs,  for  forty  days  appearing  to 
them,  and  speaking  of  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

4  And  eating  together  with  them, 
he  commanded  them,  that  they 
should  not  depart  from  Jerusalem, 
but  should  wait  for  the  promise  of 
the  Father,  which  you  have  heard 
(saith  he)  by  my  mouth : 

5  For  John  indeed  baptized  with 
water,  but  you  shall  be  baptized 
with  the  Holy  Ghost  not  many  days 
hence. 

6  They  therefore  who  were  come 
together,  asked  him,  saying  :  Lord, 
wilt  thou  at  this  time  restore  again 
the  kingdom  to  Israel  ? 

7  But  he  said  to  them :  It  is  not 
for  you  to  know  the  times  or  mo¬ 
ments  which  the  Father  hath  put 
in  his  own  power  : 

8  But  you  shall  receivethe  power 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  coming  upon 
you,  and  you  shall  be  witnesses 
unto  me  in  Jerusalem,  and  in  all 
Judea,  and  Samaria,  and  even  to 
the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth. 

9  And  when  he  had  said  these 
things,  while  they  looked  on,  he  was 
raised  up  :  and  a  cloud  received  him 
out  of  their  sight. 

10  And  while  they  were  behold¬ 
ing  him  going  up  to  heaven,  behold 
two  men  stood  by  them  in  white  i 
garments. 

11  Who  also  said  :  Ye  men  of 


Galilee,  why  stand  you  looking  up 
to  heaven;  This  Jesus  who  is  taken 
up  from  you  into  heaven,  shall  so 
come  as  you  have  seen  hiifl  going 
into  heaven. 

12  Then  they  returned  to  Jeru¬ 
salem  from  the  mount  that  is  called 
Olivet,  which  is  nigh  Jerusalem 
within  a  sabbath-day’s  journey. 

13  And  when  they  were  come  in, 
they  went  up  into  an  upper  room, 
where  abode  Peterand  John,  James 
and  Andrew,  Philip  and  Thomas, 
Bartholomew  and  Matthew,  James 
of  Alpheus  and  Simon  Zelotes,  and 
Jude  the  brother  of  James. 

14  All  these  were  persevering  with 
one  mind  in  prayer  with  the  women, 
and  Mary  the  mother  of  Jesus,  and 
with  his  brethren. 

15  In  those  days  Peter  rising  up 
in  the  midst  of  the  brethren,  said  : 
(now  the  number  of  persons  toge¬ 
ther,  was  about  an  hundred  and 
twenty.) 

16  Men  brethren,  the  scripture 
must  needs  be  fulfilled  which  the 
Holy  Ghost  spoke  before  by  the 
mouth  of  David  concerning  Judas, 
who  was  the  leader  of  them  that 
apprehended  Jesus  : 

1 7  Who  was  numbered  with  us, and 
had  obtained  part  of  this  ministry. 

18  And  he  indeed  hath  possessed 
a  field  of  the  reward  of  iniquity,  and 
being  hanged  burst  asunder  in  the 
midst:  and  all  his  bowels  gushed  out. 

19  And  it  became  known  to  all  the 
inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  :  so  that 
the  same  field  was  called  in  theii 
tongue,  haceldama,  that  is  to  say 
the  field  of  blood. 

20  For  it  is  written  in  the  book  of 
Psalms :  Let  their  habitation  become 
desolate,  and  let  there  be  none  to  dwell 
therein.  And  his  bishopric  let  another 
take. 


The  ACTS. 


£1  Wherefore  of  these  men  who 
have  accompanied  with  ivs,  all  the 
time  that  the  Lord  Jesus  came  in 
and  went  out  among  us, 

22  Beginning  from  the  baptism  of 
John  until  the  day  wherein  he  was 
taken  up  from  us,  one  of  these  must 
be  made  a  witness  with  us  of  his 
resurrection. 

23  And  they  appointed  two,  Jo¬ 
seph,  called  Barsabas,  who  was  sur- 
named  Justus,  and  Matthias. 

24  And  praying  they  said  :  Thou, 
Lord,  who  knowest  the  hearts  of  all 
men,  shew  whether  of  these  two 
thou  hast  chosen. 

25  To  take  the  place  of  this  mi¬ 
nistry  and  apostleship,  from  which 
Judas  hath  by  transgression  fallen, 
that  he  might  go  to  his  own  place. 

28  And  they  gave  them  lots, and  the 
lot  fell  upon  Matthias,  and  he  was 
numbered  with  the  eleven  apostles. 
CHAP.  II. 

The  disciples  receive  the  Holy  Ghost. 

AN  D  when  the  days  of  the  pente- 
cost  were  accomplished,  they 
were  altogether  in  one  place. 

2  And  suddenly  there  came  a 
sound  from  heaven,  as  of  a  mighty 
wind  coming,  and  it  fdled  the  whole 
house  where  they  were  sitting. 

3  And  there  appeared  to  them 
parted  tongues  as  it  were  of  tire, 
and  it  sat  upon  every  one  of  them. 

4  And  they  were  all  filled  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  they  began  to 
speak  with  divers  tongues  accord¬ 
ing  as  the  Holy  Ghost  gave  them  to 
speak. 

5  Now  there  were  dwelling  at 
Jerusalem  Jews,  devout  men  out  of 
every  nation  under  heaven. 

6  And  when  this  was  noised 
abroad,  the  multitude  came  toge¬ 
ther,  and  were  confounded  in  mind, 
because  that  every  man  heard  them 
speak  in  his  own  tongue. 

7  And  they  were  all  amazed  and 
wondered,  saying  :  Behold  are  not 
all  these,  that  speak,  Galileans. 

3  And  how  have  we  heard  every 


m 

man  our  own  tongue  wherein  we 
were  born  ? 

9  Parthians,  and  Medes,  and 
Elamites,  and  inhabitants  of  Meso¬ 
potamia,  Judea,  Cappadocia,  Pon- 
tus  and  Asia, 

10  Phrygia,  and  Pamphilia, 
Egypt,  and  ttie  parts  of  Lybia  about 
Gyrene,  and  strangers  of  Rome, 

11  Jews  also,  and  Proselytes, 
Cretes,and  Arabians:  we  have  heard 
them  speak  in  our  own  tongues  the 
wonderful  works  of  God. 

12  And  they  were  all  astonished, 
and  wondered  saying  one  to  ano¬ 
ther:  What  meaneth  this  ? 

13  But  others  mocking,  said: 
These  men  are  full  of  new  wine. 

14  But  Peter  standing  up  with 
the  eleven,  lifted  up  his  voice,  and 
spoke  to  them  :  Ye  men  of  Judea, 
and  all  you  that  dwell  in  Jerusalem, 
be  this  known  to  you  and  with  your 
ears  receive  my  words. 

15  For  these  are  not  drunk,  as 
you  suppose,  seeing  it  is  but  the 
third  hour  of  the  day  : 

16  But  this  is  that  which  was 
spoken  of  by  the  prophet  Joel : 

17  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  the 
last  days ,  ( saith  the  Lord )  I  will  pour 
out  of  my  spirit  upon  all  flesh  :  and 
your  sons  and  your  daughters  shall 
prophesy ,  and  your  young  men  shall 
see  visions ,  and  your  old  men  shall 
dream  dreams. 

18  And  upon  my  servants,  inde&d 
and  upon  my  handmaids  will  /  pour 
out  in  those  days  of  my  Spirit ,  and 
they  shall  prophesy. 

19  And  /  will  shew  wonders  in  the 
heaven  above ,  and  signs  on  the  earth 
beneath  ;  blood  and  fire,  and  vapour 
of  smoke. 

20  The  sun  shall  be  turned  into 
darkness,  and  the  moon  into  blood, 
before  the  great  and  manifest  day 
of  the  Lord  come. 

21  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
whosoever  shall  callupon  the  name  oj 
the  Lord,  shrill  be  saved. 

22  Ye  men  of  Israel  hear  these 


The  ACTS. 


164 

words  :  Jesus  of  Nazareth  a  man 
approved  of  God  among  you  by 
miracles  and  wonders  and  signs, 
which  God  did  by  him  in  the  midst 
of  you,  as  you  also  know; 

23  This  same  being  delivered  up, 
by  the  determinate  counsel  and 
foreknowledge  of  God,  you  by  the 
hands  of  wicked  men  have  crucifi¬ 
ed  and  slain. 

24  Whom  God  hath  raised  up 
having  loosed  the  sorrows  of  hell, 
as  it  was  impossible  that  he  should 
be  holden  by  it. 

25  For  David  saith  concerning 
him  :  /  foresaw  the  Lord  before 
my  face  :  because  lie  is  at  my  right 
hand  that  I  may  not  be  moved. 

26  For  this  my  heart  hath  been 
glad ,  and  my  tongue  hath  rejoiced  : 
moreover  my  flesh  also  shall  rest  in 
hope. 

27  Because  thou  wilt  not  leave  my 
soul  in  hell ,  nor  suffer  thy  holy  one  to 
see  corruption. 

28  Thou  hast  made  known  to  me 
the  ways  of  life :  Thou  shalt  make 
me  full  of  joy  with  thy  countenance. 

29  Yemen  brethren,  let  me  free¬ 
ly  speak  to  you  of  the  patriarch 
David  ;  that  he  died,  and  was  bu¬ 
ried  ;  and  his  sepulchre  is  with  us 
unto  this  present  day. 

30  Whereas  therefore  he  was  a 

prophet,  and  knew  that  God  had 
sworn  to  him  with  an  oath  that  of  \ 
the  fruit  of  his  loins  one  should  sit 
upon  his  throne.  | 

31  Foreseeing  this,  he  spoke  of 
the  resurrection  of  Christ.  For  nei¬ 
ther  was  he  left  in  hell,  neither  did 

7  I 

his  flesh  see  corruption. 


33  Being  exalted  therefore  by  the 
right  hand  of  God,  and  having  re¬ 
ceived  of  the  Father  the  promise  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  he  hath  poured 
forth  this  which  you  see  and  hear. 

34  For  David  ascended  not  into 
heaven  ;  but  be  himself  said  :  The 
Lord  said  to  my  Lord ,  sit  thou  on 
my  right  hand , 

35  Until  /  make  thy  enemies  thy 
footstool. 

36  Therefore  let  all  the  house  of 
Israel  know  most  certainly,  that 
God  hath  made  both  Lord,  and 
Christ,  this  same  Jesus,  whom 
you  have  crucified. 

37  Now  when  they  had  heard 
these  things,  they  had  compunction 
in  their  heart,  and  said  to  Peter  and 
to  the  rest  of  the  apostles  :  What 
shall  we  do,  men  and  brethren  ? 

38  But  Peter  said  to  them  :  Do 
penance,  and  be  baptized  every  one 
ofyou  in  thename  of  JesusCiirist, 
for  the  remission  of  your  sins  :  and 
you  shall  receive  the  gift  of  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

39  F or  the  promise  is  to  you,  and 
to  your  children,  and  to  all  that  are 
far  off,  whomsoever  the  Lord  our 
God  shall  call. 

40  And  with  very  many  other 
words  did  he  testify  and  exhort 
them,  saying  :  Save  yourselves 
from  this  perverse  generation. 

41  They  therefore  that  received 
his  word  were  baptized  :  and  there 
were  added  in  that  day  about  three 
thousand  souls. 

42  And  they  were  persevering  in 
the  doctrine  of  the  apostles,  and  in 
the  communication  ofthe  breaking 


32  This  Jesus  hath  God  raised  |  of  bread,  and  in  prayers, 
again,  whereofall  we  are  witnesses,  f  43  And  fear  came  upon  every  soul : 


Ver.  -23.  B>/  the  determinate,  Sec.  God  delivered  up  h:s  Son  :  and  liis  Son  delwered  up 
himself,  for  the  love  of  us,  and  for  the  sake  of  our  salvation  :  and  so  Chr  ist’s  la  ing  d  tive.red 
up  was  holy,  and  was  God’s  own  determination  But  they  who  betrayed  and  erne : fled  him, 
did  wickedly,  following  therein  their  own  tnal'ce  and  the  instigation  of  the  dev:l ;  not  the 
will  and  determ :  nation  cf  God,  who  was  by  no  means  the  author  of  their  w’ckedness ; 
though  lie  permitted  it  ;  because  he  could  and  did  draw  out  of  it  so  great  a  good,  viz.  the 
*alvation  of  man. 

"Ver.  24.  Having  loosed  the  sorrows,  &c.  Having  overcome  the'grievous  pains  of  death, 
and  all  the  power  of  hell. 


The  ACTS. 


many  wonders  also  and  signs  were 
done  by  the  apostles  in  Jerusalem, 
and  there  was  great  fear  in  all. 

44  And  all  they  that  believed, 
were  together,  and  had  all  things 
common. 

45  Their  possessions  and  goods 
they  sold,  and  divided  them  to  all, 
according  as  every  one  had  need. 

46  And  continuing  daily  with  one 
accord  in  the  temple,  and  breaking 
bread  from  house  to  house,  they 
took  their  meat  with  gladness  and 
simplicity  of  heart  : 

47  Praising  God  and  having  fa¬ 
vour  with  all  the  people.  And  the 
Lord  increased  daily  together  such 
as  should  be  saved. 

CHAP.  III. 

The  miracle  upon  the  lame  man. 

NOW  Peter  and  John  went  up 
into  the  temple,  at  the  ninth 
hour  ofprayer. 

2  And  a  certain  man  who  was 
lame  from  his  mother’s  womb,  was 
carried  ;  whom  they  laid  every  day 
at  the  gate  of  the  temple,  which  is 
called  Beautiful,  that  he  might  ask 
alms  of  them  that  went  into  the 
temple. 

S  He,  when  he  had  seen  Peter 
and  John  a  bout  to  go  into  the  temple 
asked  to  receive  an  alms. 
4ButPeter  with  John  fastening  his 
eyes  upon  him, said  :.Look  upon  us. 

5  But  he  looked  earnestly  upon 
them,  hoping  that  he  should  receive 
something  of  them. 

6  But  Peter  said  :  Silver  and  gold 
I  have  none:  but  what  I  have,  l  give 
thee:  In  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ 
of  Nazareth,  arise,  and  walk. 

7  And  taking  him  by  the  right 
hand, he  lifted  him  up, and  forthwith 
his  feet  and  soles  received  strength 
8  And  he  leaping  up  stood,  and 
walked  and  went  in  with  them  into 
the  temple,  walking,  and  leaping, 
and  praising  God. 

9  And  all  the  people  saw  him 
walking  and  praising  God. 

10  And  they  knew  him,  that  it  was 


165 

he  who  sat  begging  alms  at  the 
Beautiful  gate  of  the  temple  :  and 
they  were  tilled  with  wonder  and 
amazement  at  that  which  had  hap¬ 
pened  to  him. 

11  And  as  he  held  Peter  and  John,  . 
all  the  people  ran  to  them  to  the 
porch  whicti  is  called  Solomon’s, 
greatly  wondering. 

12  But  Peter  seeing,  made  answer 
to  the  people  :  Ye  men  of  Israel, 
why  wonder  you  at  this  ?  or  why 
look  you  upon  us,  as  if  by  our 
strength  or  power  we  had  made  this 
man  to  walk  ? 

13  The  God  of  Abraham,  and  the 
God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob, 
the  God  of  our  fathers  hath  glorifi¬ 
ed  his  Son  Jesus,  whom  you  in¬ 
deed  delivered  up  and  denied  be¬ 
fore  the  face  of  Pilate,  when  he 
judged  he  should  be  released. 

14  But  you  denied  the  Holy  one 
and  the  Just,  and  desired  a  mur¬ 
derer  to  be  granted  unto  you.. 

15  But  the  author  ot  life  you 
killed,  whom  God  hath  raised  from 
the  dead,  of  which  we  are  witnesses. 

16  And  in  the  faith  of  his  name, 
this  man  whom  you  have  seen  and 
known, hath  his  name  strengthened; 
and  the  faith  which  is  by  him,  hath 
given  this  perfect  soundness  in  the 
sight  of  you  all. 

17  And  now  brethren  I  know 
that  you  did  it  through  ignorance, 
as  did  also  your  rulers. 

18  But  those  things  which  God 
before  had  shewed  by  the  mouth  of 
all  the  prophets,  that  his  Christ 
should  suffer,  he  hath  so  fulfilled. 

19  Repent  therefore,  and  be  con¬ 
verted,  thaLyour  sins  may  be  blot¬ 
ted  out. 

20  That,  when  the  times  of  re¬ 
freshment  shall  come  from  the  pre¬ 
sence  of  the  Lord,  and  he  shall  send 
him  who  hath  been  preached  unto 
you,  Jesus  Christ, 

21  Whom  heaven  indeed  must 
receive  until  the  times  of  the  resti¬ 
tution  of  all  things,  which  God  hath 


The  ACTS. 


166 

spoken  by  the  mouth  of  his  holy; 
prophets  from  the  beginning  of  the 
world. 

££  For  Moses  said  :  A  prophet 
shall  the  Lord  your  GW  raise  up 
unto  you  of  your  brethren ,  like  unto 
me  :  him  you  shall  hear  according 
to  all  things  whatsoever  he  shall 
speak  to  you. 

£3  And  it  shall  be,  that  every  soul 
which  ivill  not  hear  that  prophet , 
shall  be  destroyed  from  among  the 
people. 

£4  And  all  the  prophets  from 
Samuel  and  afterwards,  who  have 
spoken,  have  told  of  these  days. 

£5  You  are  the  children  of  the 
prophets  and  of  the  testament 
which  God  made  to  our  fathers, 
saying  to  Abraham  :  And  in  thy 
seed  shall  all  the  kindreds  of  the 
earth  be  blessed. 

£6  To  you  first  God  raising  up 
his  Son  hath  sent  him  to  bless  you: 
that  every  one  may  convert  himself 
from  his  wickedness. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Peter  and  John  are  apprehended. 

AND  as  they  were  speaking  to 
-  the  people,  the  priests  and  the 
officers  ofthe  temple  and  the  Sad- 
ducees  came  upon  them, 

£  Being  grieved  that  they  taught 
the  people  and  preached  in  Jesus 
the  resurrection  from  the  dead  : 

3  And  they  laid  hands  upon  them, 
and  put  them  in  hold,  till  the  next 
dav  :  for  it  was  now  evening. 

4But  many  of  them,  whohad  heard 
the  word,  believed  :  and  the  number 
of  the  men  was  made  five  thousand. ; 

5  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
morrow,  that  their  princes,  and 
ancients,  and  scribes  were  gathered 
together  in  Jerusalem  ; 

6  And  Annas  the  high-priest,  and 
Caiphas  and  John,  and  Alexander, 
and  as  many  as  were  of  the  kindred 
of  the  high  priest. 

7  And  setting  them  in  the  midst, 
they  asked  :  By  what  power,  or  by 
what  \iame  have  you  done  this  ? 


8  Then  Peter  filled  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  sa>d  to  them  :  Ye  princes  of 
the  people  and  ancients,  hear : 

9  If  we  this  day  are  examined 
concerning  the  good  deed  done  to 
the  infirm  man,  by  what  means  he 
hath  been  made  whole, 

10  Be  it  known  to  you  all,  and  to 
all  the  people  of  Israel,  that  by  the 
name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
ol  Nazareth,  whom  you  crucified, 
whom  God  hath  raised  from  the 
dead,  even  by  him  this  man  stand- 
eth  here  before  you  whole. 

1 1  This  is  the  stone  wh ich  ivas  re¬ 
jected  by  you  the  builders :  which  is 
become  the  head  of  the  corner  : 

1£  Neither  is  there  salvation  in 
any  other.  For  there  is  no  other 
name  under  heaven  given  to  men, 
whereby  we  must  be  saved. 

13  Now  seeing  the  constancy  of 
Peter  and  of  John,  understanding 
that  they  were  illiterate,  and  igno¬ 
rant  men,  they  wondered  ;  "and 
they  knew  them  that  they  had  been 
with  Jesus  : 

14  Seeing  the  man  also  who  had 
been  healed,  standing  with  them, 
they  could  say  nothing  against  it. 

15  But  they  commanded  them  to 
go  aside  out  of  the  council  :  and 
they  conferred  among  themselves, 

16  Saying  :  What  shall  we  do  to 
these  men  ?  for  indeed  a  known  mi¬ 
racle  hath  been  done  by  them,  to  all 
the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  ;  it  is 
manifest,  and  we  cannot  deny  it. 

17  But  that  it  may  be  no  farther 
spread  among  the  people,  let  us 
threaten  them,  that  they  speak  no 
more  in  this  name  to  any  man. 

18  And  calling  them,  they  charg¬ 
ed  them  not  to  speak  at  all,  nor 
teach  in  the  name  of  Jesus. 

19  But  Peter  and  John  answer¬ 
ing  said  to  them  :  If  it  be  jusT  in  the 
sight  c-f  God,  to  hear  you  rather 
than  God,  judge  ye. 

£0  For  we  cannot  but  speak  the 
things  which  we  have  .seen  and 
heard. 


The  ACTS. 


IS' 


£1  But  they  threatening,  sent! 
them  away  :  not  finding  how  they 
might  punish  them,  because  of  the 
people  :  for  all  men  glorified  what 
had  been  done,  in  that  which  had 
come  to  pass. 

For  the  man  was  above  forty 
years  old,  in  whom  that  miraculous 
cure  had  been  wrought. 

23  And  being  let  go  they  came  to 
their  own  company,  and  related  all 
that  the  chief  priests  and  ancients 
had  said  to  them. 

24  Who  having  heard  it,  with  one 
accord  lifted  up  their  voice  to  God, ; 
and  said  :  Lord,  thou  art  he  that 
didst  make  heaven  and  earth,  the 
sea,  and  all  things  that  are  in  them. 

25  Who  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  by 

the  mouth  of  our  father  David  thv 

*/ 

servant  hast  said,  Why  did  the  gen¬ 
tiles  rage,  and  the  people  meditate 
vain  things  : 

26  The  kings  of  the  earth  stood 
up,  ’and  the  princes  assembled  to¬ 
gether  against  the  Lord, and  against 
Tiis  Christ  ? 

27  For  of  a  truth  there  assembled 
together  in  this  city  against  thy  holy 
child  Jesus  whom  thou  hast  anoint¬ 
ed,  Ilerod,  and  Pontius  Pilate,  with 
the  gentiles  and  the  people  oflsrael, 

28  To  do  what  thy  hand  and  thy 
counsel  decreed  to  be  done. 

29  And  now,  Lord,  behold  their 
threatenings,  and  grant  unto  thy 
servants,  that  with  all  confidence 
they  may  speak  thy  word, 

30  By  stretching  forth  thy  hand 
to  cures  and  signs  and  wonders,  to 
be  done  by  the  name  of  thy  holy 
Son  Jesus. 

31  And  when  they  had  prayed,  the 
place  was  moved  wherein  they  were 
assembled  :  and  they  were  all  filled 
with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  they 
spoke  the  word  of  God  with  con¬ 
fidence. 

32  And  the  multitude  of  believ¬ 
ers  had  but  one  heart  and  one  soul : j 
neither  did  any  one  say  that  aught 
of  the  things  which  he  possessed 


was  his  own,  but  all  things  were 
common  unto  them. 

33  And  with  great  power  did  the 
apostles  give  testimony  of  the  resur¬ 
rection  of  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord: 
and  great  grace  was  in  them  all.  . 

34  For  neither  was  there  any  one 
needy  among  them.  For  as  many 
as  were  owners  of  lands  or  houses 
sold  them  and  brought  the  price  of 
the  things  they  sold. 

35  And  laid  it  down  before  the 
feet  of  the  apostles.  And  distribu¬ 
tion  was  made  to  every  one  accord¬ 
ing  as  he  had  need. 

36  And  Joseph  who  by  the  apostle.1? 
was  surnamed  Barnabas  (which  is 
by  interpretation,  the  son  of  conso¬ 
lation)  a  Levite,  a  Cyprian  born, 

37  Having  land,  sold  it,  and 
brought  the  price,  and  laid  it  at 
the  feet  of  the  apostles. 

CHAP.  V. 


Judgment  upon  Ananias  and  Sa - 
phira. 

»UT  a  certain  man  named  Ana¬ 
nias,  with  -Saphira  his  wife, 
sold  apiece  of  lund, 

2  And  by  fraud  kept  back  part  of 
the  price  of  the  land,  his  wife  being 
privy  thereunto  :  and  bringing  a 
certain  part  of  it,  laid  it  at  the  feet 
of  the  apostles. 

3  But  Peter  said  :  Ananias,  why 
hath  satan  tempted  thy  heart,  that 
thou  shouldest  lie  to  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  by  fraud  keep  part  of 
the  price  of  the  land  ? 

4  Whilst  it  remained  did  it  not 
remain  to  thee  ?  and  after  it  was 
sold,  was  it  notin  thy  power  ?  Why 
hast  thou  conceived  this  thing  in 
thy  heart  ?  Thou  hast  not  lied  to 
men,  but  to  God. 

5  And  Ananias  hearing  these 
words,  fell  down,  and  gave  up  the 
ghost.  And  there  came  great  fea. 
upon  all  that  heard  it. 

6  And  the  young  men  rising  up, 
removed  him,  and  carrying  him  out 
buried  him. 

7  And  it  was  about  the  space  c. 


108  The 

three  hours  after,  when  his  wife, 
not  knowing  what  had  happened, 
came  in. 

8  And  Peter  said  to  her :  Tell 
me,  woman,  whether  you  sold  the 
land  for  so  much  ?  And  she  said  : 
Yea,  for  so  much. 

9  And  Peter  said  unto  her :  Why 
have  you  agreed  together  to  tempt 
the  Spiritof  the  Lord?  Behold,  the 
feet  of  them  who  have  buried  thy 
husband  are  at  the  door,  and  they 
shall  carry  thee  out. 

10  Immediately  she  fell  down  be¬ 
fore  his  feet,  and  gave  up  the  ghost. 
And  the  young  men  coming  in, 
found  her  dead  :  and  carried  her 
out.  and  buried  her  by  her  husband. 

11  And  there  came  great  fear 
upon  the  whole  church,  and  upon 
all  that  heard  these  things. 

12  And  by  the  hands  of  the 
apostles  were  many  signs  and  won¬ 
ders  wrought  among  the  people. 
And  they  were  all  with  one  accord 
in  Solomon’s  porch. 

13  But  of  the  rest  no  man  durst 
join  himself  unto  them;  but  the 
people  magnified  them. 

14  And  the  multitude  of  men  and 
women  who  believed  in  the  Lord 
was  more  increased  ; 

15  Insomuch  that  thev  brought 
forth  the  sick  into  the  streets,  and 
laid  them  on  beds  and  couches, 
that  when  Peter  came,  his  shadow 
at  the  least  might  overshadow  any 
of  them,  and  they  might  be  deliver¬ 
ed  from  their  infirmities. 

16  And  there  came  also  together 
to  Jerusalem  a  multitude  out  of  the 
neighbouring  cities,  bringing  sick 
persons  and  such  as  were  troubled 
with  unclean  spirits ;  who  were  all 
healed. 

17  Then  the  high-priest  rising  up 
and  all  they  that  were  with  him, 
(which  is  the  heresy  of  the  Saddu- 
cees),  were  filled  with  envy  : 

18  And  they  laid  hands  on  the 
apostles,  and  put  them  in  the  com¬ 
mon  prison. 


ACTS. 

19  But  an  angel  of  the  Lord 
night  opening  the  doors  of  the  pri¬ 
son,  and  leading  them  out,  said  : 

20  Go,  and  standing  speak  in  the 
temple  to  the  people  all  the  words 
of  this  life. 

21  Who  having  heard  this ,  early 
in  the  morning  entered  into  the  tem¬ 
ple,  and  taught.  And  the  high-priest 
coming,  and  they  that  were  with 
him,  called  together  the  council, and 
all  the  ancients  of  the  children  of 
Israel :  and  they  sent  to  the  prison 
to  have  them  brought. 

22  But  when  the  ministers  came, 
and  opening  the  prison,  found  them 
not  there  ;  they  returned  and  told. 

23  Saying:  The  prison  indeed  we 
found  shut  with  all  diligence,  and 
the  keepers  standing  before  the 
doors  :  but  opening  it,  we  found  no 
man  within. 

24  Now  when  the  officer  of  the 
temple  and  the  chief  priests  heard 
these  words,  they  were  in  doubt 
concerning  them,  what  would  come 
to  pass. 

25  But  one  came  and  told  them  : 
Behold  the  men  whom  you  put  in 
prison,  are  in  the  temple  standing, 
and  teaching  the  people. 

26  Then  went  the  officer  with  the 
ministers  and  brought  them  without 
violence  ;  for  they  feared  the  peo¬ 
ple,  lest  they  should  be  stoned. 

27  And  when  they  had  brought 
them, they  set  them  before  the  coun¬ 
cil.  And  the  high-priest  asked  them, 

28  Saying:  Commanding  we  com¬ 
manded  you  that  you  should  not 
teach  in  this  name  :  and  behold  you 
have  filled  Jerusalem  with  your 
doctrine,  and  you  have  a  mind  to 
bring  the  blood  of  this  man  upon  us. 

2d  But  Peter  and  the  apostles, 
answering  sai  :  W  ought  to  obey 
God  rather  than  men. 

30  The  God  of  our  fathers  hath 
raised  up  Jesus,  whom  you  put  to 
death,  hanging  him  upon  a  tree. 

31  Him  hath  God  exalted  with 
his  riaht  hand  to  be  prince  and  Sa- 


The 

viotir,  to  give  repentance  to  Israel, 
and  remission  of  sins. 

82  And  we  are  witnesses  of  these 
things,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  whom 
God  hath  given  to  all  that  obey  him. 

33  When  they  had  heard  these 
things, they  were  cut  to  the  heart, and 
they  thought  to  put  them  to  death. 

34  But  one  in  the  council  rising 
up,  a  Pharisee,  named  Gamaliel,  a 
doctor  of  the  law  respected  by  all 
the  people,  commanded  the  men  to 
be  put  forth  a  little  while. 

35  And  he  said  to  them :  Ye  men 
of  Israel,  take  heed  to  yourselves 
what  you  intend  to  do,  as  touching 
these  men. 

36  For  before  these  days  rose  up 
Theodas,  affirming  himself  to  be 
somebody,  to  whom  a  number  of 
men,  about  four  hundred,  joined 
themselves  :  who  was  slain  :  and  all 
that  believed  him,  were  scattered, 
and  brought  to  nothing. 

37  After  this  man  rose  up  Judas 
of  Galilee  in  the-days  of  the  enroll¬ 
ing,  and  drew  away  the  people  after 
him :  he  also  perished  ;  and  all,  even 
as  many  as  consented  to  him,  were 
dispersed. 

38  And  now  therefore  1  say  to  you, 
refrain  from  these  men,  and  Jet  them 
alone:  for  if  this  council  orthis  work 
be  of  men,  it  will  come  to  nought. 

39  But  if  it  be  of  God,  you  can¬ 
not  overthrow  it ;  lest  perhaps  you 
be  found  even  to  fight  against  God. 
And  they  consented  to  him. 

40  And  calling  in  the  apostles, 
after  they  had  scourged  them,  they 
charged  them  that  they  should  not 
speak  at  all  in  the  name  of  Jesus, 
and  they  dismissed  them. 

41  And  they  indeed  went  from  the 
presence  of  the  council  rejoicing, 
that  they  were  accounted  worthy  to 
suffer  reproach  for  the  name  of 
Jesus. 

42  And  every  day  they  ceased  not, 
in  the  temple,  and  from  house  to 
house,  to  teach  and  preach  Christ 
Jesus. 


ACTS.  m 

CHAP.  Vi. 

The  ordaining  of  the  seven  deacons. 
ND  in  those  days,  the  number 
of  the  disciples  increasing, there 
arose  a  murmuring  of  the  Greeks 
against  the  Hebrews,  for  that  their 
widows  were  neglected  in  the  daily 
ministration. 

2  Then  the  twelve  calling  toge¬ 
ther  the  multitude  of  the  disciples, 
said  :  It  is  not  reason,  that  we 
should  leave  the  word  of  God,  and 
serve  tables. 

3  Wherefore,  brethren,  look  ye 
out  among  you  seven  men  of  good 
reputation,  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost 
and  wisdom,  whom  we  may  appoint 
over  this  business. 

4  But  we  will  give  ourselves 
continually  to  prayer,  and  to  the 
ministry  of  the  word. 

5  And  the  saying  was  liked  by  ah 
the  multitude.  And  they  chose  Ste- 
phen,  a  man  full  of  faith  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  Philip,  and  Pro- 
chorus,  and  Nicanor,  and  Timon, 
and  Pa-rmenas,  and  Nicolas  a  pro- 
selyte  of  Antioch. 

6  These  they  set  before  the  apos¬ 
tles  :  and  they  praying  imposed 
hands  upon  them. 

7  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  in¬ 
creased,  and  the  number  of  the  dis¬ 
ciples  was  multiplied  in  Jerusalem 
exceedingly :  a  great  multitude  also 
of  the  priests  obeyed  the  faith. 

8  And  Stephen  full  of  grace  and 
fortitude  did  great  wonders  and 
signs  among  the  people. 

9  Now  there  arose  some  of  that 
which  is  called  the  synagogue  ofthe 
Libertines,  and  of  the  Cyrenians, 
and  of  the  Alexandrians,  and  of 
them  that  were  of  Cilicia  and  Asia, 
disputing  with  Stephen. 

10  And  they  were  not  able  to  resist 
the  wisdom  and  the  spirit  that  spoke. 

11  Then  they  suborned  men  t® 
say,  they  had  heard  him  speak 
words  of  blasphemy  against  Mosea 
and  against  God. 

12  And  they  stirred  up  the  people. 


15 


The  ACTS. 


no 

and  the  ancients  and  the  scribes:  and 
running  together  they  took  him, 
and  brought  him  to  the  council. 

13  And  they  set  up  false  wit¬ 
nesses,  who  said  :  This  man  ceaseth 
not  to  speak  words  against  the  holy 
place  and  the  law. 

14  Cor  we  have  heard  him  say, 
that  this  J  esus  ol  Nazareth  shall  de¬ 
stroy  this  place,  and  shall  change 
the  traditions,  which  Moses  de¬ 
livered  unto  us. 

lb  And  all  that  satin  the  council 
looked  on  him,  saw  his  face  as  if  it 
had  been  the  face  of  an  angel. 

CHAP.  VII. 

Stc})hen'ls  speech  before  the  council, 
f  JH  1 1  E  N  the  high-priest  said:  Are 
JL  these  things  so  ? 

2  Who  said  :  Ye  men,  brethren 
and  fathers,  hear.  The  God  of  glo¬ 
ry  appeared  to  our  father  Abraham 
when  he  was  in  Mesopotamia,  be¬ 
fore  he  dwelt  in  Charan. 

3  And  said  to  him :  Goforth  out 
of  thy  country  and  from  thy  kin¬ 
dred ,  and  come  into  the  land  ivhich 
I  shall  shew  thee. 

4  Then  he  went  out  of  the  land 
of  the  Chaldeans, and  dwelt  in  Cha¬ 
ran.  And  from  thence,  after  his  fa¬ 
ther  was  dead,  he  removed  him  into 
this  land,  wherein  you  now  dwell. 

5  And  he  gave  him  no  inheri¬ 
tance  in  it,  no  not  the  space  of  a 
foot:  but  he  promised  to  give  it  him 
in  possession,  and  to  his  seed  after 
him,  when  as  yet  he  had  no  child. 

6  And  God  said  to  him,  That 

s  seed  should  sojourn  in  a  strange 

i.\,untry ,  and  that  they  should  bring 
them  under  bondage,  and  treat  them 
t  nil  four  hum  d  re  d  years: 

r  And  the  nation  which  they  shall 
nve,  will  I  judge ,  said  the  Lord, 
und  after  these  things  they  shall  go 
out  and  shall  serve  me  in  this  place. 

8  And  he  gave  him  the  covenant 
of  circumcision,  and  so  he  begot 
Isaac,  and  circumcised  him  the 
eighth  day  :  and  Isaac  begot  Jacob: 
and  Jacob  the  twelve  patriarchs. 


9  And  the  patriarchs,  through 
envy,  sold  Joseph  into  Egypt;  and 
God  was  with  him, 

10  And  delivered  him  out  of  all 
his  tribulations  :  and  he  gave  him 
favour  and  wisdom  in  the  sight  of 
Pharao  the  king  of  Egypt,  and 
he  appointed  him  governor  over 
Egypt,  and  over  all  his  house. 

11  Now  there  came  a  famine 
upon  all  Egypt,  and  Canaan,  and 
great  tribulation  :  and  our  fathers 
found  no  food. 

12  JBut  when  Jacob  had  heard 
that  there  was  corn  in  Egypt:  he 
sent  our  fathers  first : 

13  And  at  the  second  time  Jo¬ 
seph  was  known  by  his  brethren, 
and  his  kindred  was  made  known 
to  Pharao. 

14  And  Joseph  sending,  called 
thither  his  father  Jacob  and  all  his 
kindred  in  seventy-five  souls. 

15  So  Jacob  went  down  intoEgypt: 
and  he  died,  and  our  fathers. 

16  And  they  were  translated  in¬ 
to  Sichem,  and  were  laid  in  the 
sepulchre  that  Abraham  bought,  for 
a  sum  of  money  of  the  sons  of  He- 
mor  the  son  of  Sichem. 

17  And  when  the  time  of  the  pro¬ 
mise  drew  near,  which  God  had 
promised  to  Abraham,  the  people 
increased  and  was  multiplied  in 
Egypt. 

18  Till  another  king  arose  in 
Egypt  who  knew  not  Joseph. 

19  This  same  dealing  craftily 
with  our  race,  afflicted  our  fathers, 
that  they  should  expose  their  chil¬ 
dren,  to  the  end  they  might  not  be 
kept  alive. 

20  At  the  same  time  was  Moses 
born,  and  he  was  acceptable  to 
God  ;  who  w7as  nourished  three 
months  in  his  father’s  house. 

21  And  when  he  was  expo¬ 
sed,  Pharao’s  daughter  took  him 
up,  and  nourished  him  for  her  own 
son. 

22  And  Moses  was  infracted  in 
all  the  wisdom  of  the  Egyptians: 


The  ACTS. 


171 


and  he  was  mighty  in  Ins  words 
and  in  his  deeds. 

23  And  when  he  was  full  forty 
years  old,  it  came  into  his  heart  to  I 
visit  his  brethren  the  children  of 
Israel. 

24  And  when  he  had  seen  one  of 
them  suffer  wrong,  he  defended 
him:  and  striking  the  Egyptian,  he 
avenged  him  who  suffered  the  in- 

jury. 

25  And  he  thought  that  his  bre¬ 
thren  understood  that  God  by  his 
hand  would  save  them  :  but  they 
understood  it  not. 

26  And  the  day  following  he 
shewed  himself  to  them  when  they 
were  at  strife ;  and  would  have  re¬ 
conciled  them  in  peace,  saying: 
Men,  ye  are  brethren,  why  hurt  you 
one  another? 

27  But  he  that  did  the  injury  to 
his  neighbour,  thrust  him  away, 
saying  :  Who  hath  appointed  thee 
prince  and  judge  over  us  ? 

28  What ,  wilt  thou  kill  me,  as 
thou  didst  yesterday  kill  the  Egyp¬ 
tian  ? 

29  And  Moses  fled  upon  this 
word  :  and  was  a  stranger  in  the 
land  of  Madian,  where  he  begot  two 
sons. 

30  And  when  forty  years  were 
expired,  there  appeared  to  him  in 
the  desert  of  mount  Sina  an  angel 
in  a  flame  of  fire  in  a  bush. 

31  And  Moses  seeing  it,  won¬ 
dered  at  the  sight.  And  as  he  drew 
near  to  view  it,  the  voice  of  the 
Lord  came  unto  him,  saying: 

32  I  am  the  God  of  thy  fathers  ; 
the  God  of  Abraham ,  the  God  of 
Isaac ,  and  the  God  cf  Jacob.  And 
Moses  being  terrified,  durst  not  be¬ 
hold. 

33  And  the  Lord  said  to  him  : 
Loose  the  shoes  from  thy  feet :  for 
the  place  wherein  thou  standest,  is 
holy  ground. 

34  Seeing  I  have  seen  the  afflic¬ 
tion  of  my  people  which  is  in 
Egypt,  and  I  have  heard  their ! 


groaning ,  and  am  come  down  to  de¬ 
liver  them.  And  now  come,  and  I 
will  send  thee  into  Egypt. 

35  This  Moses,  whom  they  refu¬ 
sed,  saying:  Who  hath  appointed 
thee  prince  and  judge  ?  him  God 
sent  to  be  prince  and  redeemer  by 
the  hand  of  the  angel  who  appeared 
to  him  in  the  bush. 

36  He  brought  them  out,  doing 
wonders  and  signs  in  the  land  of 
Egypt,  and  in  the  Red  sea,  and  in 
the  desert  forty  years. 

37  This  is  that  Moses  who  said 
to  the  children  of  Israel :  A  prophet 
shall  God  raise  up  to  you  of  your 
own  brethren ,  as  myself:  him  shall 
you  hear. 

38  This  is  he  that  was  in  the 
church  in  the  wilderness,  with  the 
angel  who  spoke  to  him  on  mount 
Sinai, and  with  our  fathers:  who 
received  the  words  of  life  to  give 
unto  us. 

39  Whom  our  fathers  would  not 
obey  ;  but  thrust  him  away,  and  in 
their  hearts  turned  back  into 
Egypt, 

40  Saying  to  Aaron  :  Make  us 
gods  to  go  before  us.  For  as  for 
this  Moses ,  who  brought  us  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt,  we  know  no * 
what  is  become  of  him. 

41  And  they  made  a  calf  in  those 
days,  and  offered  sacrifice  to  the 
idol,  and  rejoiced  in  the  works  of 
their  own  hands. 

42  And  God  turned,  and  gave 
them  up  to  serve  the  host  of  heaven, 
as  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  the 
prophets :  Did  you  ojfer  victims 
and  sacrifices  to  me  for  forty  years 
in  the  desert,  O  house  of  Israel  ? 

43  And  you  took  unto  you  the 
tabernacle  of  Moloch,  and  the  star 
of  your  god  llempham,  figures 
which  you  made  to  adore  them.  A  nd 
I  will  carry  you  away  beyond  Ba¬ 
bylon. 

44  The  tabernacle  of  the  testimo¬ 
ny  was  with  our  fathers  in  the  de 
sert,  as  God  ordained  for  them, 


m 


The  ACTS. 


speaking  to  Moses  that  he  should 
make  it  according  to  the  form  which 
he  had  seen. 

45  Which  also  our  fathers  recei¬ 
ving, brought  in  with  Jesus, into  the 
possession  of  the  gentiles,  whom 
God  drove  out  before  the  face  of 
our  fathers  ;  unto  the  days  of  David. 

46  Who  found  grace  before  God, 
and  desired  to  find  a  tabernacle  for 
the  God  of  Jacob. 

47  But  Solomon  built  him  a 
house. 

48  Yet  the  most  High  dwelleth 
not  in  houses  made  by  hand,  as 
the  prophet  saith  : 

49  Heaven  is  my  throne  :  and  the 
earth,  my  foot-stool.  What  house 
will  you  build  me ,  saith  the  Lord , 
or  what  is  the  place  of  my  resting? 

50  Hath  not  my  hand  made  all 
these  things  ? 

51  You  stiff-necked  and  uncir¬ 
cumcised  in  heart  and  ears,  you  al¬ 
ways  resist  the  Holy  Ghost :  as 
your  fathers  did,  so  do  you  also. 

52  Which  of  the  prophets  have 
not  your  fathers  persecuted?  And' 
they  have  slain  them  who  foretold 
of  the  coming  of  the  Just  One;  of 
whom  you  have  been  now  the  be¬ 
trayers  and  murderers  : 

53  Who  have  received  the  law 
by  the  disposition  of  angels,  and 
have  not  kept  it. 

54  Now  hearing  these  things 
they  were  cut  to  the  heart,  and 
they  gnashed  with  their  teeth  at 
him. 

55  But  he  being  full  of  the  Holy 
Ghost, looking  upsteadfastlyto  hea¬ 
ven,  saw  the  glory  of  God,  and  Je¬ 
sus  standing  on  the  right  hand  of 
God.  And  he  said  :  Behold  1  see 
the  heavens  opened,  and  the  Son  of 
man  standing  on  the  right  hand  of 


56  And  they  crying  out  with  a 
loud  voice,  stopped  their  ears,  and 
with  one  accord  ran  violently  up¬ 
on  him. 

57  And  casting  him  forth  without 
the  city  they  stoned  him  :  and  the 
witnesses  laid  down  their  garments 
at  the  feet  of  a  young  man  whose 
name  was  Saul. 

58  And  they  stoned  Stephen,  in¬ 
voking  and  saying  :  Lord  Jesus, 
receive  my  spirit. 

59  And  falling  on  his  knees,  he 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying  : 
Lord,  lay  not  this  sin  to  their  charge. 
And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  fell 
asleep  in  the  Lord.  And  Saul  was 
consenting  to  his  death. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

Philip  converts  the  Samaritans. 

AND  at  that  time  there  was  rais¬ 
ed  a  great  persecution  against 
the  church,  which  was  at  Jerusa¬ 
lem,  and  they  were  all  dispersed 
through  the  countries  of  Judea  and 
Samaria,  except  the  apostles. 

2  And  devout  men  took  order 
for  Stephen’s  funeral,  and  made 
great  mourning  over  him. 

3  But  Saul  made  havockof  the 
church  :  entering  in  from  house  to 
house,  and  dragging  away  men  and 
women,  committed  them  to  prison. 

4  They  therefore  that  were  dis¬ 
persed,  went  about  preaching  the 
word  of  God, 

5  And  Philip  going  down  to  the 
city  of  Samaria,  preached  Christ 
unto  them. 

6  And  the  people  with  one  ac¬ 
cord  were  attentive  to  those  things 
which  were  said  by  Philip,  hearing, 
and  seeing  the  miracles  which  he 
did. 

7  For  many  of  them  who  had 
unclean  spirits,  crying  with  a  loud 
voice,  went  out. 


Ver.  45.  Jesus.  That  is  Josue,  so  called  in  Greek. 

Ver.  48.  Dwelleth  not  in  houses.  &c.  That  is,  so  as  to  stand  in  need  of  earthly  dwellings, 
or  to  he  contained,  or  circumscribed  by  them.  Though,  by  his  immense  divinity,  he  is  in 
our  houses  and  every  where  else ;  and  Christ  in  his  humanity  dwelt  in  houses  :  and  ia  now 
on  our  altars. 


The  ACTS.  173 


8  And  many  taken  with  the  pal- 
v  and  that  were  lame,  were  healed. 

9  There  was  therefore  great  joy 

in  that  city.  Now  there  was  a  cer¬ 
tain  man  named  Simon,  who  before 
had  been  a  magician  in  that  city, 
seducing  the  people  of  Samaria, 
giving  out  that  he  was  some  great 
one  :  . 

10  To  whom  they  all  gave  ear 
from  the  least  to  the  greatest,  say- 
ang  :  This  man  is  the  power  of  God, 
which  is  called  great. 

11  And  they  were  attentive  to 
him,  because  for  a  long  time  he  had 
bewitched  them  with  his  magical 
practices. 

12  But  when  they  had  believed 
Philip  preaching  of  the  kingdom  of 
God,  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ 
they  were  baptized  both  men  and 
women. 

13 Then  Simon  himself  believed 
also  :  and  being  baptized  he  stuck 
close  to  Philip.  And  being  asto¬ 
nished  wondered  to  see  the  signs 
and  exceeding  greatmiracles  which 
were  done. 

14  Now  when  the  apostles  who 
were  in  Jerusalem,  had  heard  that 
Samaria  had  received  the  word  of 
God  :  They  sent  unto  them  Peter 
and  John. 

15  Who  when  they  were  come, 
prayed  for  them,  that  they  might 
receive  the  Holy  Ghost. 

16  For  he  was  not  as  yet  come 
upon  any  of  them  :  but  they  were 
only  baptized  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus. 

17  Then  they  laid  their  hands 
upon  them,  and  they  received  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

18  And  when  Simon  saw  that  by 
the  imposition  of  the  hands  of  the 
apostles  the  Holy  Ghost  was  given, 
he  offered  them  money, 

19  Saying:  Give  me  also  this 
power,  that  on  whomsoever  I  shall 


lay  my  hands,  he  may  receive  the 
Holy  Ghost.  But  Peter  said  to  him: 

20  Keep  thy  money  to  thyself  to 
perish  with  thee,  because  thou  hast 
thought  that  the  gift  of  God  may 
be  purchased  with  money. 

21  Thou  hast  no  part,  nor  lot  in 
this  matter.  For  thy  heart  is  not 
right  in  the  sight  of  God. 

22  l)o  penance  therefore  for 
this  thy  wickedness  :  and  pray  to 
God,  if  perhaps  this  thought  of  thy 
heart  may  be  forgiven  thee. 

23  For  I  see  thou  art  in  the  gall 
of  bitterness  and  in  the  bonds  of 
iniquity. 

24  Then  Simon  answering  said  : 
Pray  you  for  me  to  the  Lord,  that 
none  of  these  things  which  you 
have  spoken  may  come  upon  me. 

25  And  they  indeed  having  testi¬ 
fied  and  preached  the  word  of  the 
Lord  :  returned  to  Jerusalem,  and 
preached  the  gospel  to  many  coun¬ 
tries  of  the  Samaritans. 

26  Now  an  angel  of  the  Lord 
spoke  to  Philip,  saying  :  Arise,  go 
towards  the  south,  to  the  way  that 
goeth  down  from  Jerusalem  into 
Gaza  :  this  is  desert. 

27  And  rising  up  he  went,  and 
behold,  a  man  of  Ethiopia,  an  eu¬ 
nuch,  of  great  authority  under  Can¬ 
dace  the  queen  of  the  Ethiopians, 
who  had  charge  over  all  her  trea¬ 
sures,  had  come  to  Jerusalem  to 
adore. 

28  And  he  wras  returning  sitting 
in  his  chariot,  and  reading  Isaias 
the  prophet. 

29  And  the  Spirit  said  to  Philip: 
Go  near,  and  join  thyself  to  this 
chariot. 

30  And  Philip  running  thither, 
heard  him  reading  the  prophet 
Isaias,  and  he  said:  Thinkest  thou 
that  thou  understnndest  what  thou 
readest  ? 

31  Who  said  :  And  how  can  I, 


Ver.  17.  They  laid  their  hands  upon  them ,  &c.  See  here  how  the  apostles  administered 
the  sacrament  of  confirmation,  by  imposition  of  hands  and  prayer:  and  how  the  faithful 
thereby  received  the  Holy  Ghost, 

15  * 


The  ACTS. 


174 

unless  some  man  shew  me  ?  and  he 
desired  Philip  that  he  would  come 
up  and  sit  with  him. 

82  And  the  place  of  the  scripture 
which  he  was  reading  was  this  :  He 
was  led  as  a  sheep  to  the  slaughter: 
and  like  a  lamb  ivithout  voice  be¬ 
fore  his  shearer ,  50  openeth  he  not 
his  mouth. 

38  In  humility  h  is  judgment  was 
taken  away.  His  generation  who 
shall  declare ,  for  his  life  shall  be  ta¬ 
ken  from  the  earth  ? 

34  And  the  eunuch  answering 
Philip,  said  :  I  beseech  thee,  of 
whom  doth  the  prophet  speak  this? 
of  himself,  or  of  some  other  man  ? 

35  Then  Philip  opening  his 
mouth,  and  beginning  at  this  scrip¬ 
ture,  preached  unto  him  Jesus. 

36  And  as  they  went  on  their 
way.  they  came  to  a  certain  water : 
and  the  eunuch  said  :  See  here  is 
water,  what  doth  hinder  me  from 
being  baptized  ? 

37  And  Philip  said  :  If  thoube- 
lievest  with  all  thy  heart,  thou 
mayest.  And  he  answering  said  : 
I  believe  that  Jesus  Christ  is  the 
Son  of  God. 

38  And  he  commanded  the  cha¬ 
riot  to  stand  still  :  and  they  went 
down  into  the  water, both  Philip  and 
the  eunuch,  and  he  baptized  him. 

39  And  when  they  were  come  up 
out  of  the  water,  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  took  away  Philip,  and  the  eu¬ 
nuch  saw  him  no  more.  And  he 
went  on  his  way  rejoicing. 

40  But  Philip  was  found  in  Azo- 
tus,  and  passing  through  he  preach¬ 
ed  the  gospel  to  all  the  cities  till  he 
came  to  Cesarea. 

CHAP.  IX. 

Paid's  conversion  and  zeal. 

ND  Saul  as  yet  breathing  out 
threatenings  and  slaughter 
against  the  disciples  of  the  Lord, 
went  to  the  high  priest, 

2  And  asked  of  him  letters  to  Da¬ 
mascus,  to  the  synagogues,  that  if 
he  found  any  men  or  women  of 


this  way  he  might  bring  them  bound 

to  Jerusalem. 

3  And  as  he  went  on  his  journey, 
it  came  to  pass  that  he  drew  nigh 
to  Damascus  :  and  suddenly  alight 
from  heaven  shined  round  abouthim. 

4  And  falling  on  the  ground  he 
heard  a  voice  saying  to  him:  Saul, 
Saul,  why  persecutest  thou  me  ? 

5  Who  said:  Who  art  thou, 
Lord  ?  And  he  :  1  am  Jesus  whom 
thou  persecutest.  It  is  hard  for 
thee  to  kick  against  the  goad. 

6  And  he  trembling  and  astonish¬ 
ed,  said  :  Lord  what  wilt  thou  have 
me  to  do  ? 

7  And  the  Lord  said  to  him  : 
Arise,  and  go  into  the  city,  and 
there  it  shall  be  told  thee  what  thou 
must  do.  Now  the  men  who  went 
in  company  with  him  stood  amazed, 
hearing  indeed  a  voice,  but  seeing 
no  man. 

8  And  Saul  arose  from  the  ground, 
and  when  his  eyes  were  opened,  he 
saw  nothing.  But  they  leading  him 
by  the  hands,  brought  him  to  Da¬ 
mascus. 

9  And  he  was  there  three  days 
without  sight,  and  he  did  neither 
eat  nor  drink. 

10  Now  there  was  a  certain  dis¬ 
ciple  at  Damascus, named  Ananias: 
and  the  Lord  said  to  him  in  a  vi¬ 
sion  :  Ananias.  And  he  said  :  Be¬ 
hold  I  am  here,  Lord. 

11  And  the  Lord  said  to  him: 
Arise,  and  go  into  the  street  that  is 
called  Strait,  and  seek  in  the  house 
of  Judas,  one  named  Saul  of  Tar¬ 
sus.  Lor  behold  he  prayeth. 

12  (And  he  saw  a  man  named 
Ananias, coming  in  and  putting  his 
hands  upon  him  that  he  might  re¬ 
ceive  his  sight.) 

13  But  Ananias  answered:  Lord. 

I  have  heard  by  many  of  this  man, 
how  much  evil  he  hath  done  to  thy 
saints  in  Jerusalem  : 

14  And  here  he  hath  authority 
from  the  chief  priests  to  bind  all 
that  invoke  thy  name. 


The  ACTS. 


15  And  the  Lord  said  to  him  : 
Go  thy  way,  for  this  man  is  to  me  a 
vessel  of  election,  to  carry  my  name 
before  the  gentiles,  and  kings,  and 
the  children  of  Israel. 

16  For  I  will  shew  him  how 
great  things  he  must  suffer  for  my 
name’s  sake. 

17  And  Ananias  went  his  way, 
and  entered  into  the  house,  and 
laying  his  hands  upon  him,  he  said: 
Brother  Saul,  the  Lord  Jesus  hath 
sent  me,  he  that  appeared  to  thee 
in  the  way  as  thou  earnest :  that 
thou  mayest  receive  thy  sight  and 
be  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

18  And  immediately  there  fell 
from  his  eyes  as  it  were  scales,  and 
he  received  his  sight ;  and  rising 
up  he  was  baptized. 

19  And  when  he  had  taken  meat, 
he  was  strengthened.  And  he  was 
with  the  disciples  that  were  at  Da¬ 
mascus,  for  some  days. 

£0  And  immediately  he  preached 
Jesus  in  the  synagogues,  that  he  is 
the  Son  of  God. 

21  And  all  that  heard  him  were 
astonished,  and  said  :  Is  not  this 
he  who  persecuted  in  Jerusalem 
those  that  called  upon  this  name  ; 
and  came  hither  for  that  intent  that 
he  might  carry  them  bound  to  the 
chief  priests  ? 

22  But  Saul  increased  much 
more  in  strength,  and  confounded 
the  Jews  who  dwelt  at  Damascus, 
affirming  that  this  is  the  Christ. 

23  And  when  many  days  were 
passed, the  Jews  consulted  together 
to  kill  him. 

24  But  their  laying  in  wait  was 
made  known  to  Saul.  And  they 
watched  the  gates  also  day  and 
night,  that  they  might  kill  him. 

25  But  the  disciples  taking  him 
in  the  night,  conveyed  him  away 
by  the  wall,  letting  him  down  in  a 
basket. 

26  And  when  he  was  come  into 
Jerusalem,  he  essayed  to  join  him¬ 
self  to  the  disciples,  and  they  all] 


175 

were  afraid  of  him,  not  believing 
that  he  was  a  disciple. 

27  But  Barnabas  took  him  and 
brought  him  to  the  apostles,  and 
told  them  how  he  had  seen  the 
Lord,  and  that  he  had  spoken  to 
him,  and  how  in  Damascus  he  had 
dealt  confidently  in  the  name  of 
Jesus. 

28  And  he  was  with  them  coming 
in  and  going  out  in  Jerusalem,  and 
dealing  confidently  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord. 

29  He  spoke  also  to  the  gentiles, 
and  disputed  with  the  Greeks  :  but 
they  sought  to  kill  him. 

30  Which  when  the  brethren  had 
known,  they  brought  him  down  to 
Cesarea,  and  sent  him  away  to 
Tarsus. 

31  Now  the  church  had  peace 
throughout  all  Judea  and  Galilee 
and  Samaria,  and  was  edified, walk¬ 
ing  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  and  was 
filled  with  the  consolation  of  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

32  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  Pe¬ 
ter,  as  he  passed  through  visiting 
all,  came  to  the  saints  who  dwelt 
at  Lydda. 

33  And  he  found  there  a  certain 
man  named  Eneas,  who  had  kept 
his  bed  for  eight  years,  who  was 
ill  of  the  palsy. 

34  And  Peter  said  to  him:  Eneas, 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  healeth 
thee  :  arise,  and  make  thy  bed. 
And  immediately  he  arose. 

35  And  all  that  dwelt  at  Lydda 
and  Saron  saw  him  :  who  were  con¬ 
verted  to  the  Lord. 

36  And  in  Joppe  there  was  a  cer¬ 
tain  disciple  named  Tabitha,  which 
by  interpretation  is  called  Dorcas. 
This  woman  was  full  of  good  works 
and  alms-deeds  which  she  did. 

37  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  she  was  sick  and  died. 
Whom  when  they  had  washed, they 
laid  her  in  an  upper  chamber. 

38  And  forasmuch  as  Lydda  was 
nigh  to  Joppe.the  disciples  hearing 


The  ACTS. 


its 

that  Peter  was  there,  sent  unto  him 
two  men,  desiring  him  ;  that  he 
would  not  be  slack  to  come  unto 
them. 

39  And  Peter  rising  up  went  with 
them.  And  when  he  was  come  they 
brought  him  into  the  upper  cham¬ 
ber  :  and  all  the  widows  stood  about 
him  weeping,  and  shewing  him  the 
coats  and  garments  which  Dorcas 
made  them. 

40  And  they  all  being  put  forth, 
Peter  kneeling  down  prayed,  and 
turning  to  the  body  he  said,  Tabi- 
tha  arise.  And  she  opened  her 
eyes:  and  seeing  Peter,  she  sat  up. 

41  And  giving  her  his  hand,  he 
lifted  her  up.  And  when  he  had 
called  the  saints  and  the  widows, 
he  presented  her  alive. 

42  And  it  was  made  known 
throughout  all  Joppe  :  and  many 
believed  in  the  Lord. 

43  And  it  came  to  pass  that  he 
abode  many  days  in  Joppe,  with 
one  Simon  a  tanner. 

CHAP.  X. 

Cornelius  is  received  into  the  church. 
ND  there  was  a  certain  man  in 
Cesarea,  named  Cornelius,  a 
centurion  of  that  which  is  called  the 
Italian  band, 

2  A  religious  man  and  fearing 
God  with  all  his  house, giving  much 
alms  to  the  people,  and  always 
praying  to  God. 

3  This  man  saw  in  a  vision  ma¬ 
nifestly,  about  the  ninth  hour  of  the 
day, an  angel  of  God  coming  in  unto 
him,  and  saying  to  him  :  Cornelius. 

4  And  he  beholding  him,  being 
seized  with  fear,  said  :  What  is  it, 
Lord  ?  And  he  said  to  him  :  Thy 
prayers  and  thy  alms  are  ascended 
for  a  memorial  in  the  sight  of  God. 

5  And  now  send  men  to  Joppe, 
and  call  hither  one  Simon  who  is 
surnamed  Peter. 

6  He  lodgeth  with  one  Simon  a 
tanner,  whose  house  is  by  the  seaj 
side.  He  will  tell  thee  what  tnou  i 
must  do. 


7  And  when  the  angel  who  spoke 
to  him  was  departed,  he  called  two 
of  his  household  servants,  and  a 
soldier  who  feared  the  Lord,  of 
them  that  were  under  him. 

8  To  whom  when  he  had  related 
all,  he  sent  them  to  Joppe. 

9  And  on  the  next  day  wh-lst 
they  were  going  on  their  journey, 
and  drawing  nigh  to  the  city,  Peter 
went  up  to  the  higher  parts  of  the 
house,  to  pray  about  the  sixth  hour. 

10  And  being  hungry,  he  was 
desirous  to  taste  somewhat.  And  as 
they  were  preparing,  there  came 
upon  him  an  ecstacy  of  mind  : 

11  And  he  saw  the  heaven  open¬ 
ed,  and  a  certain  vessel  descending, 
as  it  were  a  great  linen  sheet  let 
down  by  the  four  corners  from  hea¬ 
ven  to  the  earth. 

12  Wherein  were  all  manner  of 
four-footed  beasts,  and  creeping 
things  of  the  earth,  and  fowls  ol'the 
air. 

13  And  there  came  a  voice  to 
him  :  Arise,  Peter,  kill,  and  eat. 

14  But  Peter  said  :  F ar  be  it  from 
me  ;  for  1  never  did  eat  any  thing 
that  is  common  and  unclean. 

15  And  the  voice  spoke  to  him 
again  the  second  time :  That  which 
God  hath  cleansed,  do  not  thou  call 
common. 

16  And  this  was  done  thrice  ; 
and  presently  the  vessel  was  taken 
up  into  heaven. 

17  Now  whilst  Peter  was  doubt¬ 
ing  vrithin  himself,  what  the  vision 
that  he  had  seen  should  mean  :  Be¬ 
hold  the  men  who  were  sent  from 
Cornelius,  inquiring  for  Simon’s 
house,  stood  at  the  gate. 

18  And  when  they  had  called, 
they  asked,  if  Simon,  who  is  sur¬ 
named  Peter,  were  lodged  there. 

19  And  as  Peter  was  thinking  of 
the  vision,  the  spirit  said  to  him: 
Behold  three  men  seek  thee. 

20  Arise  therefore,  get  thee 
down,  and  go  with  them,  doubting 
nothing:  for  I  have  sent  them. 


The  ACTS. 


21  Then  Peter  going  down  to  the 
men,  said :  Behold  1  am  he  whom 
you  seek  ;  what  is  the  cause,  for 
which  you  are  come  ? 

22  Who  said  :  Cornelius  a  cen¬ 
turion,  a  just  man  and  one  that 
feareth  God,  and  having  good  testi¬ 
mony  from  all  the  nation  of  the 
Jews,  received  an  answer  of  an 
holy  angel,  to  send  for  thee  into  his 
house,  and  to  hear  words  of  thee. 

23  Then  bringing  them  in,  he 
lodged  them.  And  the  day  follow¬ 
ing  he  arose  and  went  with  them  : 
and  someofthe  brethren  from  Joppe 
accompanied  him. 

24  And  the  morrow  after  he  en¬ 
tered  into  Cesarea.  And  Cornelius 
waited  for  them,  having  called  toge¬ 
ther  his  kinsmen, and  special  friends. 

25  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when 
Peter  was  come  in,  Cornelius  came 
to  meet  him,  and  falling  at  his  feet 
adored. 

26  But  Peter  lifted  him  up,  say¬ 
ing  :  Arise,  I  myself  also  am  a  man. 

27  And  talking  with  him,  he  went 
in,  and  found  many  that  were  come 
together. 

23  And  he  said  to  them  :  You 
know  how  abominable  it  is  for  a 
man  that  is  a  Jew,  to  keep  compa¬ 
ny  or  to  come  unto  one  of  another 
nation:  but  God  hath  shewed  to  me, 
to  call  no  man  common  or  unclean. 

29  For  which  cause,  making  no 
doubt,  I  came  when  I  was  sent  for. 
I  ask  therefore,  for  what  cause  you 
have  sent  for  me  ? 

30  And  Cornelius  said  :  Four 
days  ago,  unto  this  hour,  I  was 
praying  in  my  house,  at  the  ninth 
hour,  and  behold  a  man  stood  before 
me  in  white  apparel,  and  said  : 

31  Cornelius,  thy  prayer  is  heard, 


ill 

and  thy  alms  are  had  in  remem¬ 
brance  in  the  sight  of  God. 

32  Send  therefore  to  Joppe,  and 
call  hither  Simon,  who  is  surnamed 
Peter,  he  lodgeth  in  the  house  of 
Simon  a  tanner  by  the  sea  side. 

33  Immediately  therefore  1  sent 
to  thee  :  and  thou  hast  done  well  in 
coming.  Now  therefore  all  we  are 
present  in  thy  sight,  to  hear  all 
things  whatsoever  are  commanded 
thee  by  the  Lord. 

34  And  Peter  opening  his  mouth, 
said  :  In  very  deed  I  perceive  that 
God  is  not  a  respecter  of  persons. 

35  But  in  every  nation,  he  that 
feareth  him,  and  worketh  justice,  is 
acceptable  to  him. 

36  God  sent  the  word  to  the  child¬ 
ren  of  Israel,  preaching  peace  by 
Jesus  Christ  :  (he  is  Lord  of  all.) 

37  You  know  the  word  which 
hath  been  published  through  all  Ju¬ 
dea  ;  for  it  began  from  Galilee,  after 
the  baptism  which  John  preached. 

38  Jesus  of  Nazareth  :  how  God 
anointed  him  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  with  power,  who  went  about 
doing  good  and  healing  all  that 
were  oppressed  by  the  devil,  for 
God  was  with  him. 

39  And  we  are  witnesses  of  all 
things  that  he  did  in  the  land  of  the 
Jews  and  in  Jerusalem,  whom  they 
killed,  hanging  him  upon  a  tree. 

40  Him  God  raised  up  the  third 
day,  and  gave  him  to  be  made  ma¬ 
nifest, 

41  Not  to  all  the  people,  but  to 
witnesses  pre-ordained  by  God, 
even  to  us,  who  did  eat  and  drink 
with  him  after  he  arose  again  from 
the  dead. 

42  And  he  commanded  us  to 
preach  to  the  people,  and  to  testify 


Ver.  35.  In  every  nation,  &c.  That  is  to  say,  not  only  Jews,  but  gentiles  also,  ofwliat 
nation  soever,  are  acceptable  to  God,  if  they  tear  and  work  justice.  But  then  true  faith  is 
always  to  be  pre-supposed,  without  which  (saith  St.  Paul ,  Heh.  xi.  6.)  it.  is  imposible  to 
please  God.  Beware  then  of  the  error  of  those  who  would  infer  from  this  passage,  that 
men  of  ail  religions  may  be  pleasing  to  God  :  For  since  none  but  the  true  religion  can  bf 
from  God.  all  other  religions  must  be  from  the  lather  of  lies  ;  and  therefore  highly  dkspls# 
eitwj  to  the  God  of  truth 


The  ACTS. 


178 

that  it  is  he  who  was  appointed  by 
God  to  be  judge  of  the  living  and  of 
the  dead. 

43  To  him  all  the  prophets  give 
testimony,  that  by  his  name  all  re¬ 
ceive  remission  of  sins,  who  believe 
in  him. 

44  While  Peter  was  yet  speaking 
these  words,  the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on 
all  them  that  heard  the  word. 

45  And  the  faithful  of  the  cir¬ 
cumcision,  who  came  with  Peter, 
were  astonished,  for  that  the  grace 
of  the  Holy  Ghost  was  poured  out 
upon  the  gentiles  also. 

46  F or  they  heard  them  speaking 
with  tongues,  and  magnifying  God. 

47  Then  Peter  answered  :  Can 
any  man  forbid  water,  that  these 
should  not  be  baptized,  who  have  re¬ 
ceived  the  Holy  Ghost  as  well  tis  we? 

46  Anti  he  commanded  them  to  be 
baptized  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ.  Then  they  desired 
him  to  tarry  with  them  some  days. 
CHAP  XL 

Many  are  converted  at  Antioch. 
ND  the  apostles  and  brethren, 
who  were  in  Judea,  heard  that 
the  gentiles  also  had  received  the 
word  of  God. 

.  £  And  when  Peter  was  come  up 

to  Jerusalem,  they  that  were  of  the 
circumcision  contended  with  him, 

3  Saying:  Why  didst  thou  go  in 
to  men  uncircumcised,  and  didst 
eat  with  them  ? 

-  4  But  Peter  began  and  declared 

to  them  the  matter  in  order,  saying  : 

5  I  was  in  the  city  of  Joppe  pray¬ 
ing,  and  1  saw  in  an  ecstasy  of  mind 
a  vision, a  certain  vessel  descending, 
as  it  were  a  great  sheet  let  down 
from  heaven  by  four  corners,  and  it 
came  even  unto  me. 

6  into  which  looking  I  consider¬ 
ed,  and  saw  four-footed  creatures 
of  the  earth,  and  beasts,  and  creep¬ 
ing  things  and  fowls  of  the  air. 

7  And  i  heard  also  a  voice  saying 
to  me  :  Arise,  Peter,  kill,  and  eat. 

8  And  i  said  :  Not  so,  Lord  ;  for 


nothing  common  or  unclean  hath 
ever  entered  into  my  mouth. 

9  And  the  voice  answered  again 
from  heaven:  What  God  hath  made 
clean,  do  not  thou  call  common. 

10  And  this  was  done  three  times  : 
And  all  were  taken  up  again  into 
heaven. 

11  And  behold,  immediately  there 
were  three  men  come  to  the  house 
wherein  I  was,  sent  to  me  from  Ce- 
sarea. 

12  And  the  Spirit  said  to  me,  that 
1  should  go  with  them,  nothing 
doubting.  And  these  six  brethren 
went  with  me  also  :  and  we  enter¬ 
ed  into  the  man’s  house. 

13  And  he  told  us  how  he  had 
seen  an  angel  in  his  house,  standing 
and  saying  to  him  :  Send  to  Joppe, 
and  call  hither  Simon,  who  is  sur- 
named  Peter, 

14  Who  shall  speak  to  thee  words, 
whereby  thou  shalt  be  saved,  and 
all  thy  house. 

15  And  when  I  had  begun  to 
speak,  the  Ho-ly  Ghost  fell  upon 
them,  as  upon  us  also  in  the  begin 
ning. 

1(5  And  1  remembered  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  how  that  he  said:  John 
indeed  baptized  with  water,  but  you 
shall  be  baptized  with  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

17  If  then  God  gave  them  the 
same  grace,  as  to  us  also  who  be¬ 
lieved  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  : 
who  was  I,  that  could  withstand 
God  ? 

18  Having  heard  these  things,  they 
held  their  peace  :  an  d  glorified  God, 
saying  :  God  then  hath  also  to  the 
gentiles  given  repentance  unto  life 

19  Now  they  who  had  been  dis¬ 
persed,  by  the  persecution  that 
arose  on  occasion  of  Stephen,  went 
about  as  far  as  Pheniceand  Cyprus 
and  Antioch,  speaking  the  word  t 
none,  but  to  the  Jews  only. 

£0  But  some  of  them  were  men 
of  Cyprus  and  Cyrene,  who  when 
I  they  were  entered  into  Antioch, 


The  ACTS. 


spoke  also  to  the  Greeks,  preach¬ 
ing  the  Lord  Jesus. 

21  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord 
was  with  them  :  and  a  great  number 
believing  was  converted  to  the  Lord. 

22  And  the  tidings  came  to  the 
ears  of  the  church  that  was  at  Jeru-  j 
salem,  touching  these  things  ;  and 
they  sentBarnabas  as  far  asAntioch. 

2d  Who  when  he  was  come,  and 
had  seen  the  grace  of  God,  rejoiced: 
and  he  exhorted  them  all  with  pur¬ 
pose  ofheartto  continue  in  theLord. 

24  For  he  was  a  good  man  and 
full  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  of  faith. 
And  a  great  multitude  was  added 
to  the  Lord. 

25  And  Barnabas  went  to  Tar¬ 
sus,  to  seek  Saul :  whom  when  he 
had  found,  he  brought  to  Antioch, 

26  And  they  conversed  there  in 
the  church  a  whole  year;  and  they 
taught  a  great  multitude,  so  that  at 
Antioch  the  disciples  were  first 
named  Christians. 

27  And  in  these  days  there  came 
prophets  fromJerusalem  to  Antioch. 

26  And  one  of  them  named  Aga- 
bus,  rising  up  signified  by  the  Spirit 
that  there  should  be  a  great  famine 
over  the  whole  world,  which  came 
to  pass  under  Claudius. 

29  And  the  disciples,  every  man 
according  to  his  ability,  purposed 
to  send  relief  to  the  brethren  who 
dwelt  in  Judea  : 

30  Which  also  they  did,  sending 
it  to  the  ancients  by  the  hands  of 
Barnabas  and  Saul. 

CHAP.  XII. 

Herod's  persecution. 

ND  at  the  same  time  Herod  the 
king  stretched  forth  his  hands 
to  afflict  some  of  the  church. 

2  And  he  killed  James  the  bro¬ 
ther  of  John  with  the  sword. 

3  And  seeing  that  it  pleased  the 
Jews,  he  proceeded  to  take  up 
Peter  also.  Now  it  was  in  the 
days  of  the  azymes. 

Ver.  3  The  Jlzymea. 

tr  our  Eam*r 


179 

4Andwhenhe  had  apprehended 
him, he  cast  him  into  prison,  deliver¬ 
ing  him  to  four  files  of  soldiers  to 
be  kept,  intending  after  the  pasch 
to  bring  him  forth  to  the  people. 

5  Peter  therefore  was  kept  in 
prison.  But  prayer  was  made  with¬ 
out  ceasing  by  the  church  unto 
God  for  him. 

6  And  when  Herod  would  have 
brought  him  forth,  the  same  night 
Peter  was  sleeping  between  two 
soldiers,  bound  with  two  chains  * 
and  the  keepers  before  the  door 
kept  the  prison. 

7  And  behold  an  Angel  of  the 
Lord  stood  by  him  :  and  a  light 
shined  in  the  room:  and  he  striking 
Peter  on  the  side  raised  him  up, 
saying  :  Arise  quickly.  And  the 
chains  fell  off  from  his  hands. 

8  And  the  Angel  said  to  him  : 
Gird  thyself,  and  put  on  thy  san¬ 
dals.  And  he  did  so.  And  he 
said  to  him :  Cast  thy  garment 
about  thee,  and  follow'  me. 

9  And  going  out  he  followed  him, 
and  he  knew  not  that  it  was  true 
which  w’as  done  by  the  Angel :  but 
thought  he  saw  a  vision. 

10  And  passing  through  the  first 
and  the  second  ward,  they  came  to 
the  iron  gate  that  leadeth  to  the 
city,  which  of  itself  opened  to  them. 
And  going  out,  they  passed  on 
through  one  street :  and  immedi¬ 
ately  the  Angel  departed  from  him. 

11  And  Peter  coming  to  himself, 
said  :  Now  1  know  in  very  deed 
that  the  Lord  hath  sent  his  Angel, 
and  hath  delivered  me  out  of  the 
hand  of  Herod,  and  from  all  the  ex¬ 
pectation  of  the  people  of  the  Jews. 

12  And  considering,  he  came  to 
the  house  of  Mary  the  mother  of 
John,  who  was  surnamed  Mark, 
where  many  were  gathered  together 
and  praying. 

13  And  when  he  knocked  at  the 
door  of  the  gate,  a  damsel  came  to 


The  festival  of  the  unleavened  bread,  or  the  pasch,  which  answer* 


The  ACTS. 


18® 

nearken,  wnose  name  was  Rhoda 

14  And  as, soon  as  she  knew  Pe¬ 
ter’s  voice,  she  opened  not  the  gate 
for  joy,  but  running  in  she  told  that 
Peter  stood  before  the  gate. 

15  But  they  said  to  her  :  Thou  art 
mad.  But  she  affirmed  that  it  was 
so.  Then  said  they :  It  is  his  Angel. 

16  But  Peter  continued  knocking. 
And  when  they  had  opened,  they 
saw  him,  and  were  astonished. 

17  But  he  beckoning  to  them 
with  his  hand  to  hold  their  peace, 
told  how  the  Lord  had  brought  him 
out  of  prison,  and  he  said  :  Tell 
these  things  to  James  and  to  the 
brethren.  And  going  out  he  went 
into  another  place. 

18  Now  when  day  was  come, 
there  was  no  small  stir  among  the 
soldiers,  what  was  become  of  Peter. 

19  And  when  Herod  had  sought 
for  him,  and  found  him  not ;  having 
examined  the  keepers, hecommand- 
ed  they  should  be  put  to  death  : 
and  going  down  from  Judea  to  Ce- 
sarea,  he  abode  there. 

£0  And  he  was  angry  with  the 
Tyrians  and  the  Sidonians.  But 
they  with  one  accord  came  to  him, 
and  having  gained  Blastus  who  was 
the  king’s  chamberlain,  they  desi¬ 
red  peace  because  their  countries 
were  nourished  by  him. 

21  And  upon  a  day  appointed, 
Herod  being  arrayed  in  kingly  ap¬ 
parel,  sat  in  the  judgment-seat,  and 
made  an  oration  to  them. 

22  And  the  people  made  accla¬ 
mation  saying  :  It  is  the  voice  of  a 
god,  and  not  of  a  man. 

23  And  forthwith  an  Angel  of  the 
Lord  struck  him,  because  he  had 
not  given  the  honour  to  God  :  and 
being  eaten  up  by  worms,  he  gave 
up  the  ghost. 

24  But  the  word  of  the  Lord  in¬ 
creased  and  multiplied. 

2.5  And  Barnabas  and  Saul  re¬ 
turned  from  Jerusalem,  having  ful¬ 
filled  their  ministry,  taking  with 
theniJohn  who  was  surnamedMark. 


CHAP.  XIII. 

Saul  and  Barnabas  are  sent  forth. 
TkJ'OVV  there  were  in  the  church 
which  was  atAntiocn, prophets 
and  doctors  among  whom  was  Bar¬ 
nabas,  and  Simon,  who  was  called 
Nigar,  and  Lucius  of  Cyrene,  and 
Manahen,  who  was  the  foster-bro¬ 
ther  of  Herod  the  tetrareh,and  Saul. 

2  And  as  thev  were  ministering 

•/  o 

to  the  Lord,  and  fasting,  the  Holy 
Ghost  said  to  them  :  Separate  me 
Saul  and  Barnabas,  for  the  work 
whereon  to  I  have  taken  them. 

3  Then  they  fasting  and  praying, 
and  imposing  their  hands  upon 
them,  sent  them  away. 

4  So  they  being  sent  by  the  Holy 
Ghost,  went  to  Selucia,  and  from 
thence  they  sailed  to  Cyprus. 

5  And  when  they  were  come  to 
Salamina,  they  preached  the  word 
of  God  in  the  synagogues  of  the 
Jews.  And  they  had  John  also  in 
their  ministry. 

6  And  when  they  had  gone 
through  the  whole  island  as  far  as 
Paphos,  they  found  a  certain  man 
a  magician,  a  false  prophet,  a  Jew, 
whose  name  was  Bar-jesu. 

7  Who  was  with  the  pro-consul 
Sergius  Paulus  a  prudent  man.  He 
sending  for  Barnabas  and  Saul, 
desired  to  hear  the  word  of  God. 

8  But  Elymas  the  magician  (for 
so  his  name  is  interpreted)  with¬ 
stood  them,  seeking  to  turn  away 
the  pro-consul  from  the  faith. 

9  Then  Saul,  otherwise  Paul, 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  looking 
upon  him, 

10  Said  :  O  full  of  all  guile,  and 
of  all  deceit,  child  of  the  devil,  ene¬ 
my  of  all  justice,  thou  ceasest  not 
to  pervert  the  right  ways  of  the 
Lord. 

11  And  now  behold  the  hand  of 
the  Lord  is  upon  thee,  and  thou 
shalt  be  blind,  not  seeing  the  sun 
for  *a  time.  And  immediately  there 
fell  a  mist  and  darkness  upon  him, 
and  going  about  sought  some 


The  ACTS. 


cut  to  lead  him  by  the  hand. 

12.  Then  the  pro-consul,  when  he 
had  seen  what  was  done,  believed 
admiring  at  the  doctrine  of  the  Lord. 

18  JNow  when  Paul  and  they  that 
were  with  him  had  sailed  from  Pa¬ 
phos,  they  came  to  Perge  in  Pam- 
philia.  And  John  departing  from 
them,  returned  to  Jerusalem. 

14  But  they  passing  through 
Perge,  came  to  Antioch  in  Pisi- 
dia :  and  entering  into  the  syna¬ 
gogue  on  the  sabbath-day,  they  sat 
down. 

15  And  after  the  reading  of  the 
law  and  the  prophets,  the  rulers  of 
the  synagogue  sent  to  them,  say¬ 
ing :  Ye  men  brethren,  if  you  have 
any  word  of  exhortation  to  make  to 
the  people,  speak. 

16  Then  Paul  rising  up, and  with  ! 
his  hands  bespeaking  silence,  said : 
Ye  men  of  Israel,  and  you  that 
fear  God,  give  ear. 

17  The  God  of  the  people  of  Is¬ 
rael  chose  our  fathers,  and  exalted  ! 
the  people  when  they  were  so¬ 
journers  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and 
with  an  high  arm  brought  them  out 
from  thence. 

18  And  for  the  space  of  forty 
years  endured  their  manners  in  the 
desert. 

19  And  destroying  seven  nations 
in  the  land  of  Canaan,  divided  then- 
land  among  them,  by  lot. 

20  As  it  were  after  four  hundred 
and  fifty  years ;  and  after  these 
things  he  gave  unto  them  judges, 
until  Samuel  the  prophet. 

21  And  after  that  they  desired  a 
king  :  and  God  gave  them  Saul  the 
son  of  Cis,  a  man  of  the  tribe  of 
Benjamin,  forty  years. 

22  And  when  he  had  removed 
him,  he  raised  them  up  David  to 
be  king:  to  whom  giving  testimo¬ 
ny,  he  said  :  I  have  found  David  the 
son  of  Jesse,  a  man  according  to 
my  own  heart,  who  shall  do  all  my 
wills. 

23  Of  this  man’s  seed  God  ac- 

16 


m 

cording  to  his  promise  hath  raised 
uf)  to  Israel  a  saviour,  .Jesus. 

24  John  first  preaching  before  his 
coming  the  baptism  of  penance  to 
all  the  people  of  Israel. 

25  And  when  John  was  fulfilling 
his  course,  he  said  :  I  am  not  he, 
whom  you  think  me  to  be:  but  be¬ 
hold  there  cometh  one  after  me, 
whose  shoes  of  his  feet  1  am  not 
worthy  to  loose. 

26  Men  brethren,  children  of  the 
stock  of  Abraham,  and  whosoever 
among  you  fear  God,  to  you  the 
word  of  this  salvation  is  sent. 

27  For  they  that  inhabit  Jeru¬ 
salem,  and  the  rulers  thereof,  not 
knowing  him,  nor  the  voices  of  the 
prophets  which  are  read  every  sab¬ 
bath,  judging  him  have  fulfilled 

i  them. 

28  And  finding  no  cause  of  death 
in  him,  they  desired  of  Pilate,  that 
they  might  kill  him. 

29  And  when  they  had  fulfilled 
1  all  things  that  were  written  of  him, 

taking  him  down  from  the  tree, they 
laid  him  in  a  sepulchre. 

30  But  God  raised  him  up  from 
the  dead  the  third  day  : 

31  Who  was  seen  for  many  days, 
by  them  who  came  up  with  him  from 
Galilee  to  Jerusalem,  who  to  this 
present  are  his  witnesses  to  the 
people. 

32  And  we  declare  unto  you  that 
the  promise  which  was  made  to 
our  fathers, 

33  This  same  God  hath  fulfilled 
to  our  children,  raising  up  Jesus, 
as  in  the  second  Psalm  also  is 
written  :  Thou  art  my  Son ,  this  day 
have  I  begotten  thee.  *” 

34  And  to  shew  that  he  raised 
him  up  from  the  dead  not  to  return 
now  any  more  to  corruption,  he 
said  thus  :  I  will  give  you  the  holy 
things  of  David  faithful. 

35  And  therefore  in  another  place 
also  he  saith:  Thou  shall  not  safer 
thy  holy  one  to  see  corruption. 

36  For  David  when  he  had  served 


The  ACTS. 


182 

in  his  generation  according  to  the 
will  of  God,' slept:  and  was  laid 
unto  his  fathers,  and  saw  corrup¬ 
tion. 

37  But  he  whom  God  hath  raised 
from  the  dead  saw  no  corruption. 

38  Be  it  known  therefore  to  you, 
men  brethren,  that  through  him 
forgiveness  of  sins  is  preached  to 
you  :  And  from  al*l  the  things  from 
which  you  could  not  bejustfied  by 
•he  law  of  Moses. 

39  In  him  every  one  that  be- 
’eveth,  is  justified. 

40  Beware  therefore  lest  that 
t  wie  upon  you  which  is  spoken  in 
the  prophets. 

41  JJehold  ye  despisers ,  and  won¬ 
der,  and  perish  :  for  I  work  a  work 
in  your  uays ,  a  work  which  you  will 
not  believt,  if  any  man  shall  tell  it 
you. 

42  And  as  they  went  out,  they 
desired  them  that  on  the  next  sab¬ 
bath  they  would  speak  unto  them 
these  words. 

43  And  when  the  synagogue  was 
broken  up,  many  of  the  Jews,  and 
of  the  strangers  who  served  God, 
followed  Paul  and  Barnabas  ;  who 
speaking  to  them  persuaded  them 
to  continue  in  the  grace  of  God. 

44  But  the  next  sabbath-day  the 
whole  city  almost  came  together  to 
hear  the  word  of  God. 

45  And  the  Jews  seeing  the  mul¬ 
titudes,  were  filled  with  envy,  and 
contradicted  those  things  which 
were  said  by  Paul,  blaspheming. 

46  Then  Paul  and  Barnabas  said 
boldly  :  To  you  it  behoved  us  first 
to  speak  the  word  of  God  :  but  be¬ 
cause  you  reject  it,  and  judge  your¬ 
selves  unworthy  of  eternal  life ;  be¬ 
hold  we  turn  to  the  gentiles. 

47  For  so  the  Lord  hath  com¬ 
manded  us:  I  have  set  thee  to  be  the 
light  of  the  gentiles;  that  thou  may  st 
be  for  salvation  unto  the  utmost  part 
of  the  earth. 

43  And  the  gentiles  hearing  it 
were  glad,  and  glorified  the  word 


of  the  Lord  :  and  as  many  as  were 
ordained  to  life  everlasting,  be¬ 
lieved. 

49  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  was 
published  throughout  the  whole 
country, 

50  But  the  Jews  stirred  up  reli¬ 
gious  and  honourable  women,  and 
the  chief  men  of  the  city,  and  rai¬ 
sed  persecution  against  Paul  and 
Barnabas ;  and  cast  them  out  of 
their  coasts. 

51  But  they,  shaking  off  the  dust 
of  their  feet  against  them,  came  to 
Iconium. 

52  And  the  disciples  were  filled 
with  joy  and  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

Paul  is  stoned. 

4  ND  it  came  to  pass  in  Iconium, 
xjL  that  they  entered  together  into 
the  synagogue  of  the  Jews,  and  so 
spoke,  that  a  very  great  multitude 
both  of  the  Jews  and  of  the  Greeks 
did  believe. 

2  But  the  unbelieving  Jews,  stir¬ 
red  up  and  incensed  the  minds  of 
the  gentiles  against  the  brethren. 

3  A  long  time  therefore  they  abode 
there,  dealing  confidently  in  the 
Lord,  who  gave  testimony  to  the 
word  of  his  grace,  granting  signs 
and  wonders  to  be  done  by  their 
hands. 

4  And  the  multitude  of  the  city 
was  divided  :  and  some  of  them  in¬ 
deed  be  Id  with  the  Jews,  but  some 
with  the  apostles. 

5  And  when  there  was  an  assault 
made  by  the  gentiles  and  the  Jews 
with  their  rulers,  to  use  them  con- 
tumeliously,  and  to  stone  them : 

6  They  understanding  it,  fled  to 
Lystra  and  Derbe,  cities  of  Lycao- 
nia,  and  to  the  whole  country  round 
about,  and  were  there  preaching 
the  gospel. 

7  And  there  sat  a  certain  man  at 
Lystra  impotent  in  his  feet,  a  crip¬ 
ple  from  his  mother’s  womb,  who 
never  had  walked. 

8  This  same  heard  Paul  speaking. 


The  ACTS. 


Who  looking  upon  him.  and  seeing 
that  he  had  faith  to  be  healed, 

9  Said  with  a  loud  voice:  Stand 
upright  on  thy  feet.  And  he  leaped 
up  and  walked. 

10  And  when  the  multitudes  had 
seen  whatPaul  had  done,  they  lifted 
up  their  voice  in  the  Lycaonian 
tongue,  saying  :  The  gods  are  come 
down  tons  in  the  likeness  of  men. 

1 1  And  they  called  Barnabas, 
Jupiter:  but  Paul,  Mercury  ;  be¬ 
cause  he  was  chief  speaker. 

12  The  priest  also  of  Jupiter 
that  was  before  the  city,  bringing 
oxen  and  garlands  before  the  gate, 
would  have  offered  sacrifice  with 
the  people. 

Id  Which  when  the  apostles 
Barnabas  and  Paul  had  heard, 
rending  their  clothes,  they  leaped 
out  among  the  people  crying, 

14  And  saying  :  Ye  men,  why 
do  yc  these  things  !  We  also  are 
mortals,  men  like  unto  you,  preach¬ 
ing  to  you  to  be  converted  from 
these  vain  things,  to  the  living  God 
who  made  the  heaven,  and  the 
earth,  and  the  sea,  and  all  things 
that  are  in  them  : 

15  Who  in  times  p-ast  suffered  all 
nations  to  walk  in  their  own  ways. 

1G  Nevertheless  he  left  not  him¬ 
self  without  testimony,  doing  good 
from  heaven,  giving  rains,  and  fruit¬ 
ful  seasons,  filling  our  hearts  with 
food  and  gladness. 

17  And  speaking  these  things, 
they  scarce  restrained  the  people 
from  sacrificing  to  them. 

18  Now  there  came  thither  cer¬ 
tain  Jews  from  Antioch  and  Iconi- 
um  :  and  persuading  the  multitude, 
and  stoning  Paul,  drew  him  out  of 
the  city,  thinking  him  to  be  dead. 

19  But  as  the  disciples  stood  round 
shout  him,  he  rose  up  and  entered 
into  the  city,  and  the  next  day  he 
departed  with  Barnabas  to  Derbe. 

20  And  when  they  had  preached 
he  gospel  to  that  city,  and  had 
taught  many,  they  returned  again! 


148 

to  Lystra  and  to  Pconium,  and  to 
Antioch  : 

21  Confirming  the  souls  of  the 
disciples,  and  exhorting  them  to 
continue  in  the  faith  :  and  that 
through  many  tribulations  we  must 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

22  And  when  they  had  ordained 
to  them  priests  in  every  church, 
and  had  prayed  with  lasting,  they 
commended  them  to  the  Lord,  in 
whom  they  believed. 

25  And  passing  through  Pisidia, 
they  came  into  Pamphylia, 

24  And  having  spoken  the  word 
of  the  Lord  in  Perge  they  went 
down  into  Attalia  : 

25  And  thence  they  sailed  to  An¬ 
tioch,  from  whence  they  had  been 
delivered  to  the  grace  of  God,  unto 
the  work  which  they  accomplished. 

26  And  when  they  were  come, 
and  had  assembled  the  church,  they 
related  what  great  things  God  had 
done  with  them,  and  how  he  had 
opened  the  door  of  faith  to  the  gen 
tiles. 

27  And  they  abode  no  small  time 
with  the  disciples. 

CHAP.  XV. 

A  dissension  about  circumcision. 

4  ND  some  coming  down  from 
xjL  Judea,  taught  the  brethren  : 
That  except  you  be  circumcised 
after  the  manner  of  Moses,  you 
cannot  be  Saved. 

2  And  when  Paul  and  Barnabas 
had  no  small  contest  with  them, 
they  determined  that  Paul  and  Bar¬ 
nabas,  and  certain  others  of  the 
other  side  should  go  up  to  theapos- 
ties  and  priests  to  Jerusalem,  about 
this  fjuestion. 

3  They  therefore  being  brought  on 
their  way  by  the  church,  passed 
through  Phenice  and  Samaria,  re¬ 
lating  the  conversion  ofthe geniiles; 
and  they  caused  great  joy  to  all  the 
brethren. 

4  And  when  they  were  come  to 
Jerusalem,  they  were  received  by 
the  church  and  by  the  apostles  and 


184 


The  ACTS, 
how  great  |  upon  whom 


ancients,  declaring 
things  God  had  done  with  them. 

5  But  there  arose  some  of  the 
sect  of  the  Pharisees  that  believed, 
saying:  They  must  be  circumcis¬ 
ed,  and  be  commanded  to  observe 
the  law  of  Moses. 

6  And  the  apostles  and  ancients 
assembled  to  consider  of  this 
matter. 

7  And  when  there  had  been  much 
disputing,  Peter  rising  up  said  to 
them  :  Men  brethren,  you  know 
that  in  former  days  God  made 
choice  among  us,  that  by  my  mouth 
the  gentiles  should  hear  the  word 
of  the  gospel,  and  believe. 

8  And  God  who  knoweth  the 
hearts,  gave  testimony,  giving  unto 
them  the  Holy  Ghost  as  well  as 
to  us. 

9  And  put  no  difference  between 


my  name  is  invoked, 

l  wh 

18  To  the  Lord  was 


saith  the  Lord  who  doth  these  things 


his  own 

work  known  fiom  the  beginning  of 
the  world. 

19  P’or  which  cause  I  judge  that 
they,  who  from  among  the  gentiles 
are  converted  to  God,  are  not  to  be 
disquieted. 

£0  But  that  we  write  unto  them 
that  they  refrain  themselves  from 
the  pollutions  of  idols,  and  from 
fornication,  and  from  things  stran¬ 
gled,  and  from  blood. 

£1  For  Moses  of  old  time  hath 
in  every  city  them  that  preach  him 
in  the  synagogues,  where  he  is 
read  every  sabbath. 

££  Then  it  pleased  the  apostles  and 
ancients  with  the  whole  church,  to 
chuse  men  of  their  own  company, 
and  to  send  to  Antioch  with  Paul 


us  and  them,  purifying  their  hearts  and  Barnabas,  namely  Judas,  who 


by  faith. 


was  surnamed  Barsabas,  and  Silas, 


10  Now  therefore  why  tempt  you  ;  chief  men  among  the  brethren, 


God,  to  put  a  yoke  upon  the  necks 
of  the  disciples,  which  neither  our 
fathers  nor  we  have  been  able  to 
bear  ? 

11  But  by  the  grace  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  we  believe  to  be  sa¬ 
ved,  in  like  manner  as  they  also. 

1£  And  all  the  multitude  held 
their  peace  :  and  they  heard  Barna¬ 
bas  andPaul  telling  what  great  signs 
and  wonders  God  had  wrought 
among  the  gentiles  by  them. 

13  And  after  they  had  held  their 
peace,  James  answered,  saying  : 

Men  brethren,  hear  me. 

14  Simon  hath  related  how  God 
first  visited  to  take  of  the  gentiles 
a  people  to  his  name. 

15  And  to  this  agree  the  words 
of  the  prophets,  as  it  is  written  : 

1 G  After  these  th  i.ngs  I  will  return , 
and  will  rebuild  the  tabernacle,  of  things. 


£3  Writing  by  their  hands.  The 
apostles  and  ancients  brethren,  to 
the  brethren  of  the  gentiles  that  are 
at  Antioch  and  in  Syria  and  Celi- 
cia  greeting. 

£4  Forasmuch  as  we  have  heard 
that  some  going  out  from  us  have 
troubled  you  with  words  :  subvert- 
ing  your  souls,  to  whom  we  gave 
no  commandment : 

£5  It  hath  seemed  good  to  us,  be¬ 
ing  assembled  together,  to  chuse 
out  men,  and  to  send  them  unto 
you  with  our  well  beloved  Barna¬ 
bas  and  Paul. 

£6  Men  that  have  given  their 
lives  for  the  name  of  our  Lord  J.k- 
j  sus  Christ. 

J  £7  We  have  sent  therefore  Judas 
|and  Silas,  who  themselves  also  will 
by  word  of  mouth  tell  you  the  same 


David,  which  is  fallen  down,  and  the 
ruins  thereof  I 
will  set  it  uj). 


£8  For  it  hath  seemed  good  to 
will  rebuild ,  and  I  the  Holy  Ghost  and  to  us,  to  lay 

I  no  farther  burden,  upon  you  than 


%eek. 


u  set  it  up.  I  no  tartner  Duroea  upo 

17  That  the  residue  of  men  may  these  necessary  t  hin  gs  : 
k  after  the  Lord ,  and  all  nations \  £9  That  vou  abstain  1 


from  things 


The  ACTS. 


m 


sacrificed  to  Idols,  arid  from  blood, 
and  from  things  strangled, and  from 
fornication,  from  which  things  keep¬ 
ing  yourselves,  you  shall  do  well 
Fare  ye  well. 

30  They  therefore  being  dismis¬ 
sed  went  down  to  Antioch  :  and 
gathering  together  the  multitude, 
delivered  the  epistle. 

31  Which  when  they  had  read, 
they  rejoiced  for  the  consolation  : 

32  But  Judas  and  Silas,  being 
prophets,  also  themselves,  with  ma-  i 
ny  words  comforted  the  brethren,  j 
and  confirmed  them. 

33  And  after  they  had  spent! 
some  time  there,  they  were  let  go  I 
with  peace  by  the  brethren,  unto  j 
them  that  had  sent  them. 

34  But  it  seemed  good  unto  Silas  j 
to  remain  there  :  and  Judas  alone  ; 
departed  to  Jerusalem. 

35  And  Paul  and  Barnabas  con- 
tinued  at  Antioch,  teaching  and : 
preaching  with  many  others  the 
word  of  the  Lord. 

36  And  after  some  days,  Paul 
said  to  Barnabas,  let  us  return,  and 
visit  our  brethren  in  ail  the  cities, 
wherein  we  have  preached  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  to  see  how  they  do.  ! 

37  And  Barnabas  would  haveta-j 
ken  with  them  John  also  that  was) 
surnamed  Mark  : 

33  But  Paul  desired  that  he  (as! 
having  departed  from  them  out  of) 
Pamphylia,  and  not  gone  with  them  1 
to  the  work)  might  not  be  received.  I 

39  And  there  arose  a  dissension, j 
so  that  they  departed  one  from  ano-  j 
ther,  and  Barnabas  indeed  taking' 
Mark  sailed  to  Cyprus. 

40  But  Paul  chasing  Silas  depart-  ■ 
ed,  being  delivered  by  the  brethren  j 
to  the  grace  of  God. 

41  And  he  went  through  Syria  and 
Cilbia,  confirming  the  churches  : 


commanding  them  to  keep  the  pre 
cepts  of  the  apostles  and  the  an¬ 
cients. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

Paul  visits  the  churches. 

AND  he  came  to  Uerbe  and  Lys- 
tra.  And  behold  there  was  a 
certain  disciple  named  Timothy, the 
son  of  a  Jewish  woman  that  belie¬ 
ved,  but  his  father  was  a  gentile. 

2  To  this  man  the  brethren  that 
were  in  Lystra  and  Iconium,  gave 
a  good  testimony. 

3  Him  Paul  would  have  to  go 
along  with  him  :  and  taking  him  he 
circumcised  him,  because  of  the 
Jews  who  were  in  those  places. 
For  they  all  knew  that  his  father 
was  a  gentile. 

4  And  as  they  passed  through 
the  cities,  they  delivered  unto  them 
the  decrees  for  to  keep,  that  were 
decreed  by  the  apostles  and  ancients 
who  were  at  Jerusalem. 

5  And  the  churches  were  confirm¬ 
ed  in  faith,  and  increased  in  num¬ 
ber  daily. 

6  And  when  they  had  passed 
through  Phrygia  and  the  country  ot 
Galatia,  they  were  forbidden  by  the 
Holy  Ghost  to  preach  the  word  in 
Asia. 

7  And  when  they  were  come  into 
Mysia,  they  attempted  to  go  into 
Bithynia,  and  the  Spirit  of  Jesus 
suffered  them  not. 

3  And  when  they  had  passed 
through  Mysia,  they  went  down  to 
Troas : 

9  And  a  vision  was  shewed  to 
Paul  in  the  night,  which  was  a  man 
ofMacedoniastandingand  beseech¬ 
ing  him,  and  saying  :  Pass  over  into 
Macedonia,  and  help  us. 

10  And  as  soon  as  he  had  seen 
the  vision,  immediately  we  sought 
to  go  into  Macedonia,  beingassured 


Vcr.  29.  From  hlood,  and  from  things  strangled.  The  use  of  these  things,  though  of 
their  own  nature  indifferent,  was  here  prohibited,  to  bring  the  Jews  more  easily  to  admit 
of  'he  society  of  the  gentiles  ;  and  to  exercise  the  latter  in  obedience.  But  this  prohibition 
whs  but  temporary,  and  has  long  since  ceased  to  oblige;  more  especially  in  the  western 
c?  lushes. 


The  ACTS. 


06 

that  God  had  called  us  to  preach 
the  gospel  to  them. 

11  And  sailing  fromTroas  we  came 
with  a  straight  course  to  Samothra- 
cia  and  the  day  following  to  Neapo- 
lis  : 

12  And  from  thence  to  Philippi, 
which  is  the  chief  city  of  part  of 
Macedonia,  a  colony.  And  we  were 
in  this  city  some  days  conferring 
together. 

13  And  upon  the  sabbath-day,  we 
went  forth  without  the  gate  by  a  ri¬ 
verside,  where  it  seemed  that  there 
was  prayer  :  and  sitting  down  we 
spoke  to  the  women  that  were  as¬ 
sembled. 

14  And  a  certain  woman  named 
Lydia,  a  seller  of  purple  of  the  city 
of  Thyatira,  one  that  worshipped 
God,  did  hear  :  whose  heart  the 
Lord  opened  to  attend  to  those 
things  which  were  said  by  Paul. 

15  And  when  she  was  baptized, 
and  her  household,  she  besought  us, 
saying  :  If  you  have  judged  me  to 
be  faithful  to  the  Lord,  come  into 
my  house  and  abide  there.  And 
she  constrained  us. 

16  And  it  came  to  pass  as  we 
went  to  prayer,  a  certain  girl,  having 
a  pythonical  spirit,  met  us,  who 
brought  to  her  masters  much  gain 
by  divining. 

17  This  same  following  Paul 
and  us,  cried  out  saying  :  These 
men  are  the  servants  of  the  most 
high  God,  who  preach  unto  you  the 
way  of  salvation. 

18  And  this  she  did  many  days. 
But  Paul  being  grieved  turned  and 
said  to  the  spirit:  I  command  thee 
in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  to  go 
out  from  her.  And  he  went  out 
the  same  hour. 

1 9  But  her  masters  seeing  that  the 
hope  of  their  gain  was  gone,  appre¬ 
hending  Paul  and  Silas,  brought 
them  into  the  market-place  to  the 
rulers. 

20  And  presenting  them  to  the 
magistrates,  they  said  :  These  men 


disturb  our  city,  being  Jews : 

21  And  preach  a  fashion  which 
it  is  not  lawful  for  us  to  receive,  nor 
observe,  being  Romans. 

22  And  the  people  ran  together 
against  them  :  and  the  magistrates 
rending  off  their  clothes  command¬ 
ed  them  to  be  beaten  with  rods. 

23  And  when  they  had  laid  many 
stripes  upon  them,  they  cast  them 
into  prison,  charging  the  gaoler  to 
keep  them  diligently. 

24  Who  having  received  such  a 
charge,  thrust  them  into  the  inner 
prison,  and  made  their  feet  fast  in 
the  stocks. 

25  And  at  midnight  Paul  and  Si¬ 
las  praying,  praised  God.  And  they 
that  were  in  prison  heard  them. 

26  And  suddenly  there  was  a 
great  earthquake,  so  that  the  foun¬ 
dations  of  the  prison  were  shaken. 
And  immediately  all  the  doors  were 
opened  :  and  the  bands  of  all  were 
loosed. 

27  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison 
awaking  out  of  his  sleep,  and  see¬ 
ing  the  doors  of  the  prison  open, 
drawing  his  sword,  would  have  kill¬ 
ed  himself,  supposing  that  the  pri¬ 
soners  had  been  fled. 

23  But  Paul  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  saying:  Do  thyself  no  harm, 
for  we  are  all  here. 

29  Then  calling  for  a  light,  he 
went  in,  and  trembling  fell  down 
at  the  feet  of  Paul  and  Silas. 

SO  And  bringing  them  out,  lie 
said  :  Masters,  what  must  I  do, 
that  1  may  be  saved  ? 

31  But  they  said  :  Believe  in  the 
Lord  Jesus  :  and  thou  shalt  be 
saved,  and  thy  house. 

32  And  they  preached  the  word 
of  the  Lord  to  him  and  to  all  that 
were  in  his  house. 

33  And  he  taking  them  the  same 
hour  of  the  night,  washed  their 
stripes:  and  himself  was  baptized 
and  all  his  house  immediately. 

34  And  when  he  had  brought 
them  into  his  own  house,  he  laid  the 


The  ACTS. 


18t 


^6le  .fc,  Aem,  and  rejoiced  with 
all  his  house,  believing  God. 

35  And  when  the  day  was  come, 
the  magistrates  sent  the  sergeants, 
saying  :  Let  those  men  go. 

36  An  1  the  keeper  of  the  prison 
told  tliest  words  to  Paul:  The  magi¬ 
strates  have  sent  to  let  you  go  :  now 
therefore  depart  and  go  in  peace. 

37  But  Paul  said  to  them:  They 
have  beaten  us  publicly,  uncon¬ 
demned,  men  that  are  Romans,  and 
have  cast  us  into  prison  :  and  now 
do  they  thrust  us  out  privately  ? 
Not  so,  but  let  them  come, 

33  And  let  us  out  themselves.  And 
the  sergeants  told  these  words  to  the 
magistrates.  And  they  were  afraid, 
hearing  that  they  were  Romans. 

39  And  coming  they  besought 
them  ;  and  bringing  them  out  they 
desired  them  to  depart  out  of  the 
citv. 

40  And  they  went  out  of  the  pri¬ 
son,  and  entered  into  the  house  of 
Lydia :  and  having  seen  the  bre¬ 
thren,  they  comforted  them,  and 
departed. 

CHAP.  XVII. 


Paul  preaches  to  the  Thessalonians , 

£)C. 

AND  when  they  had  passed 
through  Amphipolis  and  Apol- 
lonia,  they  came  to  Thessalonica, 
where  there  was  a  synagogue  of  the 
Jews. 

2  And  Paul  according  to  his  cus- 1 
tom  went  in  unto  them;  and  for 
three  sabbath-days  he  reasoned 
with  them  out  of  the  scriptures. 

3  Declaring  and  insinuating  that 
the  Christ  was  to  suffer  and  to 
rise  again  from  the  dead  :  and  that 
this  is  Jesus  Christ,  whom  I 
preach  to  you. 

4  And  some  of  them  believed,  and 
were  associated  to  Paul  and  Silas, 


and  of  those  that  served  God  and 
of  the  gentiles  a  great  multitude, 
and  of  noble  women  not  a  few. 

5  But  the  Jews  moved  with  en¬ 
vy,  and  takin*g  unto  them  some 
wicked  men  o,f  tiie  vulgar  sort,  and 
making  a  tumult,  set  the  city  in  an 
uproar :  and  besetting  Jason’s 
house,  sought  to  bring  them  out 
unto  the  people. 

6  And  not  finding  them,  they 
drew  Jason  and  certain  brethren  to 
the  rulers  of  the  city,  crying:  They 
that  set  the  city  in  an  uproar  are 
come  hither  also, 

7  Whom  Jason  hath  received, 
and  these  all  do  contrary  to  the 
decrees  of  Cesar,  saying  that  there 
is  another  king,  Jesus. 

8  And  they  stirred  up  the  people, 
and  the  rulers  of  the  city  hearing 
these  things. 

9  And  having  taken  satisfaction 
of  Jason,  and  of  the  rest,  they  let 
them  go. 

10  But  the  brethren  immediately 
sent  away  Paul  and  Silas  by  night 
unto  Berea.  Who  when  they  were 
come  thither  went  into  the  syna¬ 
gogue  of  the  Jews. 

11  Now  these  were  more  noble 
than  those  in  Thessalonica,  who  re¬ 
ceived  the  word  with  all  eagerness, 
daily  searching  the  scriptures, whe¬ 
ther  these  things  were  so. 

12  And  many  indeed  of  them  be¬ 
lieved,  and  of  honourable  women 
that  were  gentiles,  and  of  men  not 
a  few. 

13  And  when  the  Jews  of  Thes¬ 
salonica  had  knowledge  that  the 
word  of  God  was  also  preached  by 
Paul  at  Berea,  they  came  thither 
also,  stirring  up  and  troubling  the 
multitude. 

14  And  then  immediately  the  bre¬ 
thren  sent  away  Paul,  to  go  unto  the 


Ver.  II.  More  no  hie.  The  Tews  of  Ber-a  aro  jnslly  commended  for  their  eagerly  embra¬ 
cing  the  truth,  and  searching  the  scriptures,  to  find  out  the  texts  alleged  by  the  apostles: 
which  was  a  far  more  generous  proceeding  than  that  of  their  countrymen  at  Thessalonica, 
who  persecuted  the  preachers  of  the  gospel  without  examiniig  the  grounds  they  alleged 
for  what  they  taught. 


m  The  ACTS. 


sea  :  but  Silas  and  Timothy  re¬ 
mained  there. 

15  And  they  that  conducted  Paul, 
brought  him  as  far  as  Athens,  and 
receiving  a  commandmentfrom  him 
to  Silas  and  Timothy,  that  they 
should  come  to  him  with  all  speed, 
they  departed. 

16  Now  whilst  Paul  waited  for 
them  at  Athens,  his  spirit  was  stir¬ 
red  within  him,  seeing  the  city 
wholly  given  to  idolatry. 

17  lie  (Asputed  therefore  in  the 
synagogue  with  the  Jews,  anti  with 
them  that  served  God,  and  in  the 
market-place,  every  day  with  them 
that  were  there. 

18  And  certain  philosophers  of 
the  Epicureans  and  of  the  Stoicks 
disputed  with  him,  and  some  said: 
What  is  it  that  this  word  sower 
would  say?  But  others:  he  seem- 
eth  to  be  a  setter  forth  of  new  gods: 
because  he  preached  to  them  Jesus 
and  the  resurrection. 

19  And  taking  him,  they  brought 
him  to  Areopagus,  saying  :  May 
we  know  what  this  new  doctrine  is 
which  thou  speakest  of  ? 

20  For  thou  bringest  in  certain 
new  things  to  our  ears.  We  would 
know  therefore  what  these  things 
mean. 

21  (Now  all  the  Athenians,  and 
strangers  that  were  there,  employ¬ 
ed  themselves  in  nothing  else  but 
either  in  telling  orin  hearing  some 
new  thing.) 

22  But  Paul  standing  in  the  midst 
of  Areopagus,  said:  Ye  men  of 
Athens,  I  perceive  that  in  all  things 
you  are  too  superstitious. 

23  For  passing  by  and  seeing 
your  idols,  1  found  an  altar  also  on 
which  was  written  :  To  the  un¬ 
known  God.  What,  therefore  you 
worship,  without  knowing  it,  that  I 
preach  to  you. 


24  God  who  made  the  world  and 
all  things  therein.  He  being  Lord 
of  heaven  and  earth  dwelleth  not  in 
temples  made  with  hands, 

25  Neither  is  he  served  with 
men’s  hands  as  though  he  needed 
any  thing,  seeing  it  is  he  who  giv- 
eth  to  all  life,  and  breath,  and  all 
things  : 

26  And  hath  made  of  one,  all 
mankind,  to  dwell  upon  the  whole 
face  of  the  earth,  determining  ap¬ 
pointed  times, and  the  limits  of  their 
habitation. 

27  That  they  should  seek  God,  if 
happily  they  may  feel  after  him  or 
find  him  ;  although  he  be  not  far 
from  every  one  of  us  : 

28  For  in  him  we  live  and  nrove 
and  be  ;  as  some  also  of  your  own 
poets  said  :  For  ive  are  also  his  off¬ 
spring. 

29  Being  therefore  the  offspring 
of  God,  we  must  not  suppose  the 
divinity  to  be  like  unto  gold  or  sil¬ 
ver,  or  stone,  the  graving  of  art  and 
device  of  man. 

30  And  God  indeed  having  wink¬ 
ed  at  the  times  of  this  ignorance 
now  declareth  unto  men  that  all 
should  every  where  do  penance, 

31  Because  he  hath  appointed  a 
day  wherein  he  will  judge  the  world 
in  equity, by  the  man  whom  he  hath 
appointed,  giving  faith  to  all,  by 
'raising  him  up  from  the  dead. 

32  And  when  they  had  heard  of 
the  resurrection  of  the  dead,  some 
indeed  mocked  ;  but  others  said  : 
We  will  hear  thee  again  concern¬ 
ing  this  matter. 

33  So  Paul  went  out  from  among 
them. 

34  But  certain  men  adhering  to 
him,  did  believe:  among  whom  was 
also  Dionysius  the  Areopagite,  and 
a  woman  named  Damaris,  and 
others  with  them. 


Ver.  24.  Dwelleth  not  in  temples.  Tlie  Deity  is  not  contained  ih  temples;  so  a?  to  neeU 
them  for  his  dwelling,  or  any  other  uses,  as  the  heathens  imagined.  Yet  by  his  om  nipre 
sence  he  is  both  there  and  every  where 


The  ACTS. 


CHAP.  XVI11. 

Paul  founds  the  church  of  Corinth . 
FTElt  these  things, departing 
from  Athens,  he  came  to  Co¬ 
rinth, 

£  And  finding  a  certain  Jew,  na¬ 
med  Aquila,  born  in  Pontus,  lately 
come  from  Italy,  with  Priscilla  his 
wife  (because  that  Claudius  had 
commanded  all  Jews  to  depart  from 
Rome,)  he  came  to  them. 

3  And  because  he  was  of  the 
same  trade,  he  remained  with  them, 
and  wrought :  (now  they  were  tent 
makers  by  trade.) 

4  And  he  reasoned  in  the  syna¬ 
gogue  every  sabbath,  bringing  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and 
he  persuaded  the  Jews  and  the 
Greeks. 

5  And  when  Silas  and  Timothy 
were  come  from  Macedonia,  Paul 
was  earnest  in  preaching,  testifying 
to  the  Jews  that  Jesus  is  the 
Christ. 

6  But  they  gainsaying  and  blas¬ 
pheming,  he  shook  his  garments, 
and  said  to  them  :  Your  blood  be 
upon  your  own  heads  :  1  am  clean; 
(rom  henceforth  I  will  go  unto  the 
gentiles. 

7  And  departing  thence,  he  en¬ 
tered  into  the  house  of  a  certain 
man,  named  Titus  Justus,  one  that 
worshipped  God,  whose  house  was 
adjoining  to  the  synagogue. 

3  And  Crispus  the  ruler  of  the 
synagogue  believed  in  the  Lord  with 
all  his  house  :  and  many  of  the  Co¬ 
rinthians  hearing  believed, and  were 
baptized. 

9  And  the  Lord  said  to  Paul  in 
the  night  by  a  vision  :  Do  not  fear 
but  speak,  and  hold  not  thy  peace. 

10  Because  I  am  with  thee  :  and 
no  man  shall  set  upon  thee  to  hurt 
thee  :  for  1  have  much  people  in 
this  city. 

11  And  he  stayed  there  a  year 
and  six  months,  teaching  among 
them  the  word  of  God. 

12  But  when  Gallio  was  pro-con¬ 


189 

sul  of  Achaia,  the  Jews  with  one 
accord  rose  up  against  Paul,  and 
brought  him  to  the  judgment  seat, 

13  Saying  :  This  man  persua- 
deth  men  to  worship  God  contrary 
to  the  law. 

14  And  when  Paul  was  beginning 
to  open  his  mouth,  Gallio  said  to 
the  Jews  :  If  it  were  some  matter 
of  injustice,  or  an  heinous  deed,  O 
you  Jews,  I  should  with  reason 
bear  with  you. 

15  But  if  they  be  questions  of 
word  and  names,  and  of  your  law, 
look  you  to  it  :  I  will  not  be  judge 
of  such  things. 

16  And  he  drove  them  from  the 
judgment  seat. 

17  And  all  laying  hold  on  Sos- 
thenes  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue, 
beat  him  before  the  judgment  seat: 
and  Gallio  cared  for  none  of  those 
things. 

13  But  Paul  when  he  had  stayed 
yet  many  days,  taking  his  leave  of 
the  brethren,  sailed  thence  into 
Syria,  (and  with  him  Priscilla  and 
Aquila,)  having  shorn  his  head  in 
Cenchra.  For  he  had  a  vow. 

19  And  he  came  to  Ephesus,  and 
left  them  there.  But  he  himself  en¬ 
tering  into  the  synagogue,  disputed 
with  the  Jews. 

£0  And  when  they  desired  him, 
that  he  would  tarry  a  longer  time, 
he  consented  not, 

£1  But  taking  his  leave,  and  say¬ 
ing  :  I  will  return  to  you  again  God 
willing,  he  departed  from  Ephesus. 

££  And  going  down  to  Cesarea, 
he  went  up  to  Jerusalem ,  and  salu¬ 
ted  the  church,  and  so  came  down 
to  Antioch. 

£3  And  after  he  had  spent  some 
time  there,  he  departed,  and  went 
through  the  country  of  Galatia  and 
Phrygia,  in  order,  confirming  all 
the  disciples. 

£4  Now  a  certain  Jew,  named 
Apollo,  born  at  Alexandria,  an  elo¬ 
quent  man,  came  to  Ephesus,  one 
mighty  in  the  scriptures, 


The  ACTS. 


190 

25  This  man  was  instructed  in  the 
way  of  the  Lord  :  and  being  fer¬ 
vent  in  spirit  spoke,  and  taught  dili¬ 
gently  the  things  that  are  of  Jesus, 
knowing  only  the  baptism  of  John. 

26  This  man  therefore  began  to 
speak  boldly  in  tire  synagogue. 
Whom  when  Priscilla  and  Aquila 
had  heard,  they  took  him  to  them, 
and  expounded  to  him  the  way  of 
the  Lord  more  diligently. 

27  And  whereas  he  was  desirous 
to  go  to  Achaia,  the  brethren  ex¬ 
horting  wrote  to  the  disciples  to  re¬ 
ceive  him.  Who,  when  he  was  come, 
helped  them  much  who  had  be¬ 
lieved, 

28  For  with  much  vigour  he  con¬ 
vinced  the  Jews  openly,  shewing  by 
the  scriptures,  that  Jesus  is  the 
Christ. 

CIIAP.  XIX. 

Paul  establishes  the  ch  urch  at  Ephe¬ 
sus. 

4ND  it  came  to  pass  while  Apol¬ 
lo  was  at  Corinth,  that  Paul 
having  passed  through  the  upper 
coasts  came  to  Ephesus,  and  found 
certain  disciples  : 

2  And  he  said  to  them  :  Have 
you  received  the  Holy  Ghost  since 
ye  believed  ?  But  they  said  to  him  : 
We  have  not  so  much  as  heard 
whether  there  be  a  Holy  Ghost. 

3  And  he  said  :  In  what  then 
were  you  baptized?  Who  said  :  In 
John’s  baptism. 

4 Then  Paul  said  :  John  baptized 
the  people  with  the  baptism  of  pe¬ 
nance,  saying  :  That  they  should 
believe  in  him  who  was  to  come 
after  him,  that  is  to  say,  in  Jesus. 

5  Having  heard  these  things  they 
were  baptized  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus. 

6  And  when  Paul  had  imposed 
his  hands  on  them,  the  Holy  Ghost 
came  upon  them,  and  they  spoke 
with  tongues  and  prophesied. 

7  And  all  the  men  were  about 
twelve. 

8  And  entering  into  the  syna- 1 


gogue,he  spoke  boldly  forthespac* 
of three  months,  disputing  and  ex¬ 
horting  concerning  the  kingdom  of 
God . 

9  But  when  some  were  hardened, 
and  believed  not,  speaking  evil  ol 
the  way  of  the  Lord  before  the  mul¬ 
titude,  departing  from  them,  he  se¬ 
parated  the  disciples,  disputing  dai- 
y  in  the  school  of  one  Tyrannus. 

10  And  this  continued  for  the  space 
of  two  years,  so  that  all  they  who 
dwelt  in  Asia  heard  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  both  Jews  and  gentiles. 

1 1  And  God  wrought  by  the  hand 
ofPaul  morethancommon  miracles. 

12  So  that  even  there  were  brought 
from  his  body  to  the  sick  handker¬ 
chiefs  and  aprons  and  the  diseases 
departed  from  them,  and  the  wick¬ 
ed  spirits  went  out  of  them. 

13  Now  some  also  of  the  Jewish 
exorcists  who  went  about  attempt¬ 
ed  to  invoke,  over  them  that  had 
evil  spirits,  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  saying  :  I  conjure  you  by 
J-esus  whom  Paul  preacheth. 

14  And  there  were  certain  men, 
seven  sons  of  Sceva  a  Jew,  a  chief 
priest,  that  did  this. 

15  But  the  wicked  spirit  answer¬ 
ing,  said  to  them  :  Jesus  1  know, 
and  Paul  I  know:  but  who  are  you? 

16  And  the  man  in  whom  the 
wicked  spirit  was,  leaping  upon 
them,  and  mastering  them  both,' 
prevailed  against  them,  so  that 
they  fled  out  of  that  house  naked 
and  wounded. 

17  And  this  became  known  to 
all  the  Jews  and  the  gentiles  that 
dwelt  at  Ephesus  :  and  fear  fell  on 
them  all,  and  the  name  ol"  the  Loi 
Jesus  was  magnified, 

18  And  many  of  them  that  be¬ 
lieved,  came  confessing  and  decla¬ 
ring  their  deeds. 

19  And  many  of  them  who  had 
followed  curious  arts,  brought  to¬ 
gether  their  books  and  burnt  them 
before  all  :  and  counting  the  mice 
of  them  they  found  thr  money  to 


The  ACTS. 


be  fifty  thousand  pieces  of  silver. 

20  So  mightily  grew  the  word  of 
God  and  was  confirmed. 

21  And  when  these  things  were 
ended,  Paul  purposed  in  the  spirit, 
when  he  had  passed  through  Ma¬ 
cedonia  and  Achaia,  to  go  to  Jeru¬ 
salem,  saying :  After  i  have  been 
there  1  must  see  Rome  also. 

22  And  sending  into  Macedonia 
Iwoofthem  that  ministered  to  him, 
Timothy  and  Erastus,  he  himself 
remained  for  a  time  in  Asia. 

25  Now  at  that  time  there  arose 
no  small  disturbance  about  the 
way  of  the  Lord, 

24  For  a  certain  man  named  De¬ 
metrius,  a  silversmith,  who  made 
silver  temples  for  Diana,  brought 
no  small  gain  to  the  craftsmen, 

25  Whom  he  calling  together, 
with  the  workmen  of  like  occupa¬ 
tion,  said  :  Sirs,  you  know  that  our 
gain  is  by  this  trade  ; 

26  And  you  see  and  hear  that  this 
Paul  by  persuasion  hath  drawn 
away  a  great  multitude,  not  only 
of  Ephesus,  but  almost  of  all  Asia, 
saying  :  They  are  not  gods  which 
are  made  by  hands. 

27  So  that  not  only  this  our  craft 
is  in  danger  to  be  set  at  nought,  but 
also  the  temple  of  great  Diana  shall 
be  reputed  for  nothing,  yea  and  her 
majesty  shall  begin  to  be  destroy¬ 
ed,  whom  all  Asia  and  the  world 
worshippeth. 

28  Having  heard  these  things 
they  were  full  of  anger,  and  cried 
out  saying  :  Great  is  Diana  of  the 
Ephesians. 

2-9  And  the  whole  city  was  filled 
with  confusion,  and  having  caught 
Gaius,  and  Aristarchus,  men  of 
Macedonia,  Paul’s  companions, 
they  rushed  with  one  accord  into 
the  theatre. 

30  And  when  Paul  would  have  en¬ 
tered  in  unto  the  people  the  disci- 
oles  suffered  him  not. 

31  And  some  also  of  the  rulers  of  | 
Vsia,  who  were  his  friends,  sent  | 


191 

unto  him,  desiring  that  he  would 
not  venture  himselfinto  the  theatre: 

32  Now  some  cried  one  thing, 
some  another.  For  the  assembly 
was  contused,  and  the  greater  part 
knew  not  for  what  cause  they  were 
come  together. 

33  And  they  drew  forth  Alexan¬ 
der  out  of  the  multitude,  the  Jews 
thrusting  him  forward.  And  Alex¬ 
ander  beckoning  with  his  hand  for 
silence  would  have  given*t.he  people 
satisfaction. 

34  But  as  soon  as  they  perceived 
him  to  be  a  Jew,  all  with  one  voice, 
for  the  space  of  about  two  hours, 
cried  out  :  Great  is  Diana  of  the 
Ephesians. 

35  And  when  the  town-clerk  had 
appeased  the  multitude,  he  said  : 
Ye  men  of  Ephesus,  what  man  is 
there  that  knoweth  not  that  the 
city  of  the  Ephesians  is  a  worship¬ 
per  of  the  great  Diana,  and  of  Ju¬ 
piter’s  offspring. 

36  For  as  much  therefore  as  these 
things  cannot  begainsaid,you  ought 
to  be  quiet  and  to  do  nothing  rashly. 

37  For  you  have  brought  hither 
these  men,  who  are  neither  guilty 
of  sacrilege  nor  of  blasphemy 
against  your  goddess. 

38  But  if  Demetrius  and  the 
craftsmen  that  are  with  him,  have 
a  matter  against  any  man,  the 
courts  of  justice  are  open,  and 
there  are  pro-consuls  ;  let  them  ac¬ 
cuse  one  another. 

39  And  if  you  inquire  after  any 
other  matter,  it  may  be  decided  in 
a  lawful  assembly. 

40  For  we  are  even  in  danger  to 
be  called  in  question  for  this  day’s 
uproar:  there  being  no  man  guilty 
(of  whom  we  may  give  account)  of 
this  concourse.  And  when  he  had 
said  these  things,  he  dismissed  the 
assembly. 

CHAP.  XX. 

Paul  passes  through  Macedonia. 
ND  after  the  tumult  was  ceas¬ 
ed,  Paul  calling  to  him  the 


The  ACTS. 


192 

disciples,  and  exhorting  them,  took 
his  leave,  and  set  forward  to  go  into 
Macedonia. 

2  And  when  he  had  gone  over 
those  parts,  and  had  exhorted  them 
with  many  words,  he  came  into 
Greece  : 

3  Where  when  he  had  spent 
three  months,  the  Jews  laid  wait 
for  him,  as  tie  was  about  to  sail 
into  Syria:  so  he  took  a  resolution 
to  return  through  Macedonia. 

4  And  there  accompanied  him 
Sopater  the  son  of’  Pyrrhus,  of  Be¬ 
rea  :  and  of  the  Thessalonians,  A- 
ristarchus,  and  Secundus:  and  Gai- 
us  of  Derbe,  and  Timothy  :  and  of 
Asia,  Tychicus  and  Trophimus, 

5  These  going  before,  stayed  for 
us  at  Troas. 

6  But  we  sailed  from  Philippi 
after  the  days  of  the  azymes,  and 
came  to  them  to  Troas  in  fivedays, 
where  we  abode  seven  days. 

7  And  on  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  when  we  were  assembled  to 
break  bread,  Paul  discoursed  with 
them,  being  to  depart  on  the  mor¬ 
row  :  and  lie  continued  his  speech 
until  midnight. 

8  And  there  were  a  great  num¬ 
ber  of  lamps  in  the  upper  chamber 
where  we  were  assembled. 

9  And  a  certain  young  man  na¬ 
med  Eutychus,  sitting  on  the  win¬ 
dow,  being  oppressed  with  a  deep 
sleep,  (as  Paul  was  long  preaching) 
by  occasion  of  his  sleep,  fell  from 
the  third  loft  down,  and  was  taken 
up  dead. 

10  To  whom  when  Paul  had  gone 
down,  he  laid  himself  upon  him; 
and  embracing  him  said  :  Be  not 
troubled,  for  his  soul  is  in  him. 

11  Then  going  up  and  breaking 
bread  and  tasting,  and  having  talk¬ 
ed  a  long  time  to  them  until  day¬ 
light,  so  he  departed. 

12  And  they  brought  the  youth 
alive  and  were  not  a  little  com¬ 
forted. 

13  But  we  going  aboard  the  ship, 


sailed  to  Assos,  being  there  to  take 
in  Paul  ;  for  so  he  had  appointed, 
himself  purposing  to  travel  by  land. 

14  And  when  he  had  met  with 
us  at  Assos,  we  took  him  in  and 
came  to  Mitylene. 

15  And  sailing  thence,  the  day 
following  we  came  over-against 
Chios  :  and  the  n.ext  day  we  arri¬ 
ved  at  Samos  :  and  the  day  follow¬ 
ing  we  came  to  Miletus. 

16  For  Paul  had  determined  to 
sail  by  Ephesus,  lest  he  should  be 
stayed  any  time  in  Asia.  For  he 
hasted,  if  it  were  possible  for  him, 
to  keep  the  day  of  Pentecost  at  Je¬ 
rusalem. 

17  And  sending  from  Miletus  to 
Ephesus,  he  called  the  ancients  of 
the  church. 

18  And  when  they  were  come 
to  him,  and  were  together,  he  said 
to  them  :  You  know  from  the  first 
day  that  I  came  into  Asia,  in  what 
manner  I  have  been  with  you  for 
all  the  time. 

19  Serving  the  Lord  with  ail  hu¬ 
mility,  and  with  tears,  and  tempta¬ 
tions,  which  befell  me  by  the  con¬ 
spiracies  of  the  Jews. 

20  How  I  have  kept  back  nothing 
that  was  profitable  to  you,  but  have 
preached  it  to  you,  and  taught  you 
publicly,  and  from  house  to  house. 

21  Testifying  both  to  Jews  and 
gentiles  penance  towards  God,  and 
faith  in  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

22  And  now  behold,  being  bound 
in  the  Spirit,  1  go  to  Jerusalem: 
not  knowing  the  things  which  shall 
befall  me  there. 

23  Save  that  the  Holy  Ghost 
in  every  city  witnesseth  to  me  say¬ 
ing  :  that  bands  and  afflictions  wait 
for  me  at  Jerusalem. 

24  But  I  fear  none  of  these  things, 
neither  do  1  count  my  life  more  pre¬ 
cious  than  myself,  so  that  1  may 
consummate  my  course  and  the 
ministry  of  the  word  which  I  recei¬ 
ved  from  the  Lord  Jesus  to  testily 
the  gospel  of  the  grace  of  God. 


19S 


The  ACTS. 


25  And  now  behold  1  know  that 
all  you  among  whom  1  have  gone! 
preaching  the  kingdom  of  God, 
shall  see  my  face  no  more. 

26  Wherefore  1  take  you  to  wit¬ 
ness  this  day  that  I  am  clear  from 
the  blood  oi  all  men. 

£7  For  1  have  not  spared  to  declare 
•  unto  you  all  the  counsel  of  God. 

28  Take  heed  to  yourselves  and 
to  the  whole  Hock  wherein  the  Holy 
Ghost  hath  placed  you  bishops,  to 
rule  the  church  of  God,  which  he 
hath  purchased  with  his  own  blood. 

29  I  know  that  after  my  depar¬ 
ture  ravening  wolves  will  enter  in 
among  you,  not  sparing  the  flock. 

30  And  of  your  own  selves  shall 
anse  men  speaking  perverse  things, 
to  draw  away  disciples  after  them. 

31  Therefore  watch,  keeping  in 
memory,  that  for  three  years  1  cea¬ 
sed  not  with  tears  to  admonish 
every  one  ofyou,  night  and  day. 

32  And  now  I  commend  you  to 
God  and  to  the  word  of  his  grace, 
who  is  able  to  build  up,  and  to  give 
an  inheritance  among  all  the  sanc¬ 
tified. 

33  1  have  not  coveted  any  man’s 
silver,  gold  or  apparel,  as 

34  You  yourselves  know:  for 
such  things  as  were  needful  for  me 
and  them  that  are  with  me,  these 
hands  have  furnished. 

35  I  have  shewed  you  all  things, 
how  that  so  labouring,  you  ought 
to  support  the  weak,  and  to  remem¬ 
ber  the  word  ofthe  Lord  Jesus,  how 
he  said  :  It  is  a  more  blessed  thing 
to  give,  rather  than  to  receive. 

36  And  when  he  had  said  these 
things,  kneeling  down  he  prayed 
v/ith  them  all. 

37  And  there  was  much  weeping 
among  them  all ;  and  falling  on  the 
neck  of  Paul,  they  kissed  him, 

38  Being  grieved  most  of  all  for 
the  word  which  he  had  said,  that 
they  should  see  his  face  no  more. 
And  they  brought  him  on  his  way 
tc  the  ship. 

17 


CHAP.  XXJ. 

Paul  goes  up  to  Jerusalem. 

AND  when  it  came  to  pass  that 
being  parted  from  them  we  set 
sail,  we  came  with  a  straight  course 
to  Coos,  and  the  day  following  to 
Rhodes,  and  from  thence  to  Patara. 

2  And  when  we  had  found  a  ship 
sailing  over  to  Phenice,  we  went 
aboard  and  set  forth. 

3  And  when  we  had  discovered 
Cyprus,  leaving  it  on  the  left  hand, 
we  sailed  into  Syria,  and  came  to 
Tyre  :  for  there  the  ship  was  to  un¬ 
lade  her  burden. 

4  And  finding  disciples,  we  tar¬ 
ried  there  seven  days  :  who  said  to 
Paul  through  the  Spirit,  that  he 
should  not  go  up  to  Jerusalem. 

5  And  the  days  being  expired, de¬ 
parting  we  went  forward,  they  all 
bringing  us  on  our  way,  with  their 
wives  and  children,  till  we  were  out 
of  the  city  :  and  we  kneeled  down 
on  the  shore,  and  we  prayed. 

6  And  when  we  had  bid  one  ano¬ 
ther  farewell, we  took  ship;  and  they 
returned  home. 

7  But  we  having  finished  the  voy¬ 
age  by  sea,  from  Tyre  came  down 
to  Ptolemais :  and  saluting  the  bre¬ 
thren,  we  abode  one  day  with  them. 

8  And  the  next  day  departing 
we  came  to  Cesarea.  And  entering 
into  the  house  of  Philip  the  evan¬ 
gelist,  who  was  one  of  the  seven,  we 
abode  with  him. 

9  And  he  had  four  daughters  vir¬ 
gins,  who  did  prophesy. 

10  And  as  we  tarried  there  for 
some  days,  there  came  from  Judea 
a  certain  prophet,  named  Agabus. 

11  Who  when  he  was  come  to  us, 
took  Paul’s  girdle  :  and  binding  his 
own  feet  and  hands  he  said:  Thus 
saith  the  Holy  Ghost :  The  man 
whose  girdle  this  is,  the  Jews  shall 
bind  in  this  manner  in  Jerusalem, 
and  shall  deliver  him  into  the  hands 
ofthe  gentiles. 

12  Which  when  we  had  heard, 
both  we  and  they  that  were  of  that 


The  ACTS. 


194 

i)lace,  desired  him  that  he  would 
not  «o  up  to  Jerusalem. 

ISThen  Paul  answered, and  said: 
What  do  you  mean  weeping  and 
afflicting  my  heart  ?  For  1  am 
ready  not  only  to  be  bound,  but  to 
die  also  in  Jerusalem,  for  the  name 
of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

14  And  when  we  could  not  per¬ 
suade  him,  we  ceased,  saying  :  The 
will  of  the  Lord  be  done. 

15  And  after  those  days,  being 
prepared,  we  went  up  to  Jerusalem. 

16  And  there  went  also  with  us 
some  of  the  disciples  fromCesarea, 
bringing  with  them  one  Mnason  a 
Cyprian  an  old  disciple,  with  whom 
we  should  lodge. 

17  And  when  we  were  come  to 
Jerusalem,  the  brethren  received 
us  gladly. 

18  And  the  day  following  Paul 
went  in  with  us  unto  James  ;  and 
all  the  ancients  were  assembled. 

19  Whom  when  he  had  saluted, 
he  related  particularly  what  things 
God  had  wrought  among  the  gen¬ 
tiles  by  his  ministry. 

20  But  they  hearing  it,  glorified 
Mod,  and  said  to  him  :  Thou  seest, 
orother,  how  many  thousands  there 
are  among  the  Jews  that  have  be¬ 
lieved  :  and  they  are  all  zealots  for 
the  law. 

21  Now  they  have  heard  of  thee 
that  thou  teachest  those  Jews,  who 
are  among  the  gentiles,  to  depart 
from  Moses:  saying  that  they  ought 
not  to  circumcise  their  children, 
nor  walk  according  to  the  custom. 

22  What  is  it  therefore?  the  mul¬ 
titude  must  needs  come  together  : 
for  thev  will  hear  that  thou  art  come. 

23  Do  therefore  this  that  we  say 
to  thee.  We  have  four  men,  who 
have  a  vow  on  them. 

24  Take  these  and  sanctify  thy¬ 
self  with  them;  and  bestow  on  them 
that  they  may  shave  their  heads  : 
and  all  will  know  that  the  things 


which  they  have  heard  of  thee,  are 
false  :  but  that  thou  thyself  also 
walkest  keeping  the  law. 

25  But  as  touching  the  gentiles 
that  believe,  we  have  written,  de¬ 
creeing  that  they  should  only  re¬ 
frain  themselves  from  that  which 
has  been  offered  to  idols,  and  from 
blood,  and  from  things  strangled,  , 
and  from  fornication. 

26  Then  Paul  took  the  men,  and 
the  next  day  being  purified  with 
them  entered  into  the  temple,  giv¬ 
ing  notice  of  the  accomplishment 
of  the  days  of  purification,  until  an 
oblation  should  be  offered  for  every 
one  of  them. 

27  But  when  the  seven  days  were 
drawing  to  an  end  those  Jews  that 
were  of  Asia,  when  they  saw  him 
in  the  temple,  stirred  up  all  the  peo¬ 
ple,  and  laid  hands  upon  him,  cry¬ 
ing  out : 

28  Men  of  Israel,  help:  this  is  the 
man  that  teacheth  all  men  every 
where  against  the  people,  and  the 
law  and  this  place  :  and  moreover 
hath  brought  in  gentiles  into  the 
temple,  and  hath  violated  this  holy 
place. 

29  (  For  tney  had  seen  Trophi¬ 
mus  the  Ephesian  in  the  city  with 
him,  whom  they  supposed  that 
Paul  had  brought  into  the  temple.) 

30  And  the  whole  city  was  in  an 
uproar:  and  the  people  ran  toge¬ 
ther.  And  taking  Paul,  they  drew 
him  out  of  the  temple,  and  imme¬ 
diately  the  doors  were  shut. 

31  And  as  they  went  about  to 
kill  him,  it  was  told  the  tribune  ot 
the  band,  That  all  Jerusalem  was 
in  confusion. 

32  Who  forthwith  taking  with 
him  soldiers  and  centurions,  ran 
down  to  them.  And  when  they 
saw  the  tribune  and  the  soldiers, 
they  left  off  beating  Paul. 

S3  Then  the  tribune  coming  near 
took  him,  and  commanded  him  to 


Ver.  24.  Keeping  the  law.  The  law,  though  now  no  longer  obligatory,  was  fora  tint? 
observed  by  the  Christian  Jews  ;  to  bury,  as  it  were,  the  synagogue  with  honour. 


The 

be  bound  with  two  chains:  and  de¬ 
manded  who  he  was,  and  what  he 
had  done. 

34  And  some  cried  one  thing, 
some  another.among  the  multitude. 
And  when  he  could  not  know  the 
certainty  for  the  tumult,  he  com¬ 
manded  him  to  be  carried  into  the 
castle. 

35  And  when  he  was  come  to  the 
stairs,  it  fell  out  that  he  was  car¬ 
ried  bv  the  soldiers,  because  of  the 
violence  of  the  people. 

36  For  the  multitude  of  the  peo¬ 
ple  followed  after  crying:  Away  with 
him. 

37  And  as  Paul  was  about  to  be 
brought  into  the  castle,  he  sairli  to 
the  tribune:  May  I  speak  something 
to  thee  ?  Who  said:  Canst  thou 
speak  Greek  ? 

38  Art  not  thou  that  Egyptian 
who  before  these  days  didst  raise  a 
tumult,  and  didst  lead  forth  into 
the  desert  four  thousand  men  that 
were  murderers  ? 

39  But  Paul  said  to  him:  I  am  a 
Jew  of  Tarsus  in  Cilicia,  a  citizen 
of  no  mean  city.  And  I  beseech  thee 
suffer  me  to  speak  to  the  people. 

40  And  when  he  had  given  him 
leave,  Paul  standing  on  the  stairs, 
beckoned  with  his  hand  to  the  peo¬ 
ple.  And  a  great  silence  being 
made,  he  spoke  unto  them  in  the 
Hebrew  tongue,  saying : 

CHAP.  XXII. 

Paul's  history  of  his  conversion. 
‘Vf  EN,  brethren,  and  fathers, 
_.vJL  hear  ye  the  account  which  I 
now  give  unto  you. 

2  (And  when  they  heard  that  he 
spoke  to  them  in  theHebrew  tongue, 
they  kept  the  more  silence.) 

3  And  hesaith  :  I  am  a  Jew,  born 
at  Tarsus  in  Cilicia,  but  brought 
up  in  this  city  at  the  feet  of  Gama¬ 
liel, taught  according  to  the  truth  of 
the  law  of  the  fathers,  zealous  for 
the  law,  as  also  all  you  are  this  day  : 

Ver.  9.  Hzard  not  the  voice, 
heard  a  voice,  rfcts  ix.  7. 


ACTS.  195 

4  Who  persecuted  this  way  unto 
death,  binding  and  delivering  into 
prisons  both  men  and  women. 

5  As  the  high-priest  doth  bear 
me  witness,  and  all  the  ancients : 
from  whom  also  receiving  letters  to 
the  brethren,  1  went  to  Damascus, 
that  1  might  bring  them  bound  from 
thence  to  Jerusalem  to  be  punished. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  l  was 
going,  and  drawing  nigh  to  Damas¬ 
cus  at  mid-day,  that  suddenly  from 
heaven  there  shone  round  about  me 
a  great  light : 

7  And  falling  on  the  ground,  1 
heard  a  voice  saying  to  me  :  Saul, 
Saul,  why  persecutest  thou  me? 

8  And  1  answered  :  Who  art 
thou.  Lord  ?  And  he  said  to  me  : 
I  am  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  whom 
thou  persecutest. 

9  And  they  that  were  with  me, 
saw  indeed  the  light,  but  they  heard 
not  the  voice  of  him  that  spoke 
with  me. 

10  And  I  said  :  What  shall  1  do, 
Lord  ?  And  the  Lord  said  to  me  : 
Arise  and  go  to  Damascus  ;  and 
there  it  shall  be  told  thee  of  all 
things  that  thou  must  do. 

11  And  whereas  1  did  not  see  for 
the  brightness  of  that  light,  being 
led  by  the  hand  by  my  companions, 
1  came  to  Damascus. 

12  And  one  Ananias,  a  man  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  law,  having  testimo¬ 
ny  of  all  the  Jews  w  ho  dwelt  there, 

13  Coming  to  me,  and  standing 
by  me,  said  to  me  :  Brother  Saul 
look  up.  And  I  the  same  hour  look 
ed  upon  him. 

14  But  he  said  :  The  God  of  out 
fathers  hath  pre-ordained  thee  tha: 
thou  shouldst  know  his  will,  and  set* 
the  Just  One,  and  shouldst  heaf 
the  voice  from  his  mouth. 

15  For  thou  shalt  be  his  witness 
to  all  men,  of  those  things  which 
thou  hast  seen  and  heard. 

16  And  now7  why  tarriest  thou  ? 


That  is,  they  distinguished  not  the  words  :  though  they 


The  ACTS. 


196 

Rise  up,  and  be  baptized,  and  wash 
away  thy  sins,  invoking  his  name. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass  when  I 
was  come  again  to  Jerusalem,  and 
was  praying  in  the  temple,  that  1 
was  in  a  trance, 

1 3  And  saw  him  saying  unto  me  : 
Make  haste  and  get  thee  quickly 
out  of  Jerusalem  :  because  they 
will  not  receive  thy  testimony  con¬ 
cerning  me. 

19  And  1  said  :  Lord,  they  know 
that  I  cast  into  prison  and  beat  in 
every  synagogue  them  that  belie¬ 
ved  in  thee. 

20  And  when  the  blood  of  Ste¬ 
phen  thy  witness  was  shed,  1  stood 
by  and  consented,  and  kept  the  gar¬ 
ments  of  them  that  killed  him. 

21  And  he  said  to  me  :  Go,  for 
unto  the  gentiles  afar  off  will  I 
send  thee. 

22,  And  they  heard  him  until  this 
word,  and  then  lifted  up  their  voice, 
saying  :  Away  with  such  an  one 
from  the  earth  :  for  it  is  not  fit  that 
he  should  live. 

23  And  as  they  cried  out  and 
threw  off  their  garments,  and  cast 
dust  into  the  air. 

24  The  tribune  commanded  him 
to  be  brought  into  the  castle,  and 
that  he  should  be  scourged  and  tor¬ 
tured  ;  to  know  for  what  cause  they 
did  so  cry  out  against  him. 

25  And  when  they  had  bound 
him  with  thongs,  Paul  saith  to  the 
centurion  that  stood  by  him  :  Is  it 
lawful  for  you  to  scourge  a  man 
that  is  a  Roman,  and  uncondemned? 

26  Which  the  centurion  hearing, 
went  to  the  tribune,  and  told  him, 
saying  :  What  art  thou  about  to  do  ? 
For  this  man  is  a  Roman  citizen. 

27  And  the  tribune  coming,  said 
iO  him  :  Tell  me,  art  thou  a  Ro¬ 
man  ?  Rut  he  said:  Yea. 

23  And  the  tribune  answered  :  I 
obtained  the  being  free  of  this  city 
with  a  gieat  sum.  And  Paul  said : 
Bat  I  was  born  so. 

29  Immediately  therefore  they 


departed  from  him  that  were  abou 
to  torture  him.  The  tribune  also 
was  afraid  after  he  understood  that 
he  was  a  Roman  citizen,  and  be¬ 
cause  he  had  bound  him. 

30  But  on  the  next  day  meaning 
to  know  more  diligently,  for  what 
cause  he  was  accused  by  the  Jews, 
he  loosed  him,  and  commanded  the 
priests  to  come  together  and  all  the 
council  :  and  bringing  forth  Paul, 
he  set  him  before  them. 

CHAP.  XXIII. 

Paul  stands  before  the  council. 

ANDPaul  lookingupon  the  coun¬ 
cil,  said  :  Men  brethren,  I  have 
conversed  with  all  good  conscience 
before  God,  until  this  present  day. 

2  And  the  high-priest  Ananias 
commanded  them  that  stood  by  him 
to  strike  him  on  the  mouth. 

3  Then  Paul  said  to  him  :  God 
shall  strike  thee,  thou  whited  wall. 
For  sittest  thou  to  judge  me  accord¬ 
ing  to  the  law,  and  contrary  to  the 
law  commandest  me  to  be  struck  ? 

4  And  they  that  stood  by  said  : 
Dost  thou  revile  the  high-priest  of 
God? 

5  And  Paul  said  :  I  knew  not, 
brethren,  that  he  is  the  high-priest. 
For  it  is  written  :  Thou  shalt  not 
speak  evil  of  the  prince  of  thy 
people. 

6  And  Paul  knowing  tnat  the  one 
part  were  Sadducees,  and  the  other 
Pharisees,  cried  out  in  the  council : 
Men  brethren,  1  am  a  Pharisee,  the 
son  of  Pharisees  :  concerning  the 
hope  and  resurrection  of  the  dead  I 
am  called  in  question. 

7  And  when  he  had  so  said,  there 
arose  a  dissension  between  the  Pha¬ 
risees  and  the  Saddifcees;  and  the 
multitude  was  divided. 

3  F or  the  Sadducees  say  that  there 
is  no  resurrection,  neither  angel,  nor 
spirit  ;  but  the  Pharisees  confess 
both. 

9  And  there  arose  a  great  cry. 
And  some  of  the  Pharisees  rising 
up,  strove  saying :  We  find  no  evil 


The  ACTS. 


in  this  man.  What  if  a  spirit  hath 
spoken  to  him,  or  an  angei  ? 

10  And  when  there  arose  a  great 
dissension,  the  tribune  fearing  lest 
Paul  should  be  pulled  in  pieces  by 
them,  commanded  the  soldiers  to 
go  down  and  to  take  him  by  force 
from  among  them,  and  to  bring 
him  into  the  castle. 

11  And  the  night  following  the 
Lord  standing  by  him,  said  :  Be 
constant  ;  for  as  thou  hast  testified 
of  me  in  Jerusalem,  so  must  thou 
bear  witness  also  at  Rome. 

12  And  when  day  was  come, 
some  of  the  Jews  gathered  together, 
and  bound  themselves  under  a  curse, 
saying:  That  they  would  neither  eat, 
nor  drink,  till  they  killed  Paul. 

13  And  they  were  more  than  forty 
men  that  had  made  this  conspiracy. 

14  Who  came  to  the  chief  priests 
and  the  ancients,  and  said:  We  have 
bound  .ourselves  under  a  great 
curse,  that  we  will  eat  nothing  till 
we  have  slain  Paul. 

15  Now  therefore  do  you  with  the 
council  signify  to  the  tribune,  that 
he  bring  him  forth  to  you,  as  if  you 
meant  to  know  something  more  cer¬ 
tain  touching  him.  And  we,  before 
he  come  near,  are  ready  to  kill  him. 

16  Which  when  Paul’s  sister’s 
son  had  heard,  of  their  lying  in 
wait,  he  came,  and  entered  into  the 
castle  and  told  Paul. 

17  And  Paul  calling  to  him  one 
of  the  centurions,  said:  Bring  this 
young  man  to  the  tribune,  for  he 
hath  something  to  tell  him. 

16  And  he  taking  him,  brought 
him  to  the  tribune,  and  said:  Paul 
the  prisoner  desired  me  to  bring 
tins  young  man  unto  thee,  who 
hath  something  to  say  to  thee. 

19  And  the  tribune  taking  him 
by  the  hand,  went  aside  with  him 
privately  and  asked  him  :  What  is 
it  that  thou  hast  to  tell  me  ? 

20  And  he  said  :  The  Jews  have 
agreed  to  desire  thee,  that  thou 
wouldst  bring  forth  Paul  to-morrow 

17*' 


97 

into  the  council,  as  if  they7  meant 
to  inquire  something  more  certain 
touching  him, 

21  But  do  not  thou  give  credit  to 
them ;  for  there  lie  in  wait  for  him 
more  than  forty  men  of  them,  wh^ 
have  bound  themselves  by  oath  nei¬ 
ther  to  eat  nor  to  drink  till  they  have 
killed  him  :  and  they  are  now  ready, 
looking  for  a  promise  from  thee. 

22  The  tribune  therefore  dismissed 
the  young  man,  charging  him  that 
he  should  tell  no  man  that  he  had 
made  known  these  things  unto  him. 

23  Then  having  called  two  cen¬ 
turions,  he  said  to  them  :  Make 
ready  two  hundred  soldiers  to  go 
as  far  as  Cesarea,  and  seventy  horse¬ 
men,  and  two  hundred  spear-men 
for  the  third  hour  of  the  night. 

24  And  provide  beasts,  that  they 
may  set  Paul  on,  and  bring  him 
safe  to  Felix  the  governor. 

25  (For  he  feared  lest  perhaps 
the  Jews  might  take  him  away  by 
force  and  kill  him,  and  he  should 
afterwards  be  slandered  as  if  he 
was  to  take  money.)  And  he 
wrote  a  letter  after  this  manner. 

26  Claudius  Lysias  to  the  most 
excellent  governor  Felix,  greeting. 

27  This  man  being  taken  by  the 
Jews, and  ready  to  be  killed  by  them, 
f  rescued  coming  in  with  an  army, 
understanding  that  he  is  a  Roman: 

26  And  meaning  to  know  the 
cause  which  they  objected  unto 
him,  I  brought  him  fo  th  into  their 
council. 

29  Whom  1  found  to  be  accused 
concerning  questions  of  their  law: 
but  having  nothing  laid  to  hischarge 
worthy  of  death  or  of  bands. 

30  And  when  I  was  told  of  am¬ 
bushes  that  they  had  prepared  foi 
him,  I  sent  him  to  thee,  signifying 
also  to  his  accusers  to  plead  before 
thee.  Farewell. 

31  Then  the  soldiers,  according 
as  it  was  commanded  them,  taking 
Paul,  brought  him  by  night  to  Arv» 
tipatris, 


The  ACTS. 


198 

ixz  And  the  next  day  leaving  the 
horsemen  to  go  with  him,  they  re¬ 
turned  to  the  castle. 

83  Who  when  they  were  come 
to  Cesarea,  and  had  delivered  the 
letter  to  the  governor,  did  also  pre¬ 
sent  Paul  before  him. 

34  And  when  he  had  read  it  and 
had  asked  of  what  province  he  was  : 
and  understood  that  lie  was  of 
Cilicia  : 

35  1  will  hear  thee,  said  he,  when 
thy  accusers  come.  And  he  com¬ 
manded  him  to  be  kept  in  Herod’s 
judgment-hall. 

CHAP.  XXIV. 

Paul's  defence  before  Felix. 

4  ND  after  five  days  the  high- 
priest  Ananias  came  down, 
with  some  ofthe  ancients,  and  one 
Tertullus  an  orator,  who  went  to 
the  governor  against  Paul. 

2  And  Paul  being  called  for, 
Tertullus  began  to  accuse  him,  say¬ 
ing  :  Whereas  through  thee  we  live 
in  much  peace,  and  many  things 
are  rectified  by  thy  providence, 

3  We  accept  it  always  and  in  all 
places,  most  excellent  Felix,  with 
all  thanksgiving. 

4  But  that  1  be  no  further  tedi¬ 
ous  to  thee,  I  desire  thee  of  thy 
clemency  to  hear  us  in  few  words. 

5  We  have  found  this  to  be  a  pes¬ 
tilent  man,  and  raising  seditions 
among  all  the  Jews  throughout  the 
world,  and  author  of  the  sedition 
of  the  sect  ofthe  Nazarenes. 

6  Who  also  hath  gone  about  to 
profane  the  temple:  whom  we  ha¬ 
ving  apprehended  would  also  have 
jud  ged  according  to  our  law. 

7  But  Lysias  the  tribune  coming 
upon  us  with  great  violence  took 
him  away  out  of  our  hands. 

8  Commanding  his  accusers  to 
come  to  thee  :  of  whom  thou  mayest 
thyself,  by  examination,  have 
knowledge  of  all  these  things, 
whereof  we  accuse  him. 

3  And  the  Jews  also  added,  and 
*aid  that  these  things  were  so. 


10  Then  Paul  answered,  (the 

governor  making  a  sign  to  him  to 
speak  :)  Knowing  that  for  many 
years  thou  hast  been  judge  ove 
this  nation, l  will  with  good  couragt 
answer  for  myself. 

11  For  thou  mayest  understand 
that  there  are  yet  but  twelve  days, 
since  1  went  up  to  adore  in  Jerusa 
lem. 

12  And  neither  in  the  temple  di< 
they  find  me  disputing  with  am 
man,  or  causing  any  concourse  oi 
the  people,  neither  in  the  syna¬ 
gogues,  nor  in  the  city  : 

13  Neither  can  they  prove  unto 
thee  the  things  whereof  they  now 
accuse  me. 

14  But  this  I  confess  to  thee  that 
according  to  the  sect,  which  they 
call  heresy,  so  ]  serve  the  Father 
and  my  God,  believing  all  things 
which  are  written  in  the  law  and 
the  prophets : 

15  Having  hope  in  God,  which 
these  also  themselves  look  for,  that 
there  shall  be  a  resurrection  of  the 
just  and  unjust. 

16  And  herein  do  I  endeavour  to 
have  always  a  conscience  without 
offence  towards  God  and  towards 
men. 

17  Now  after  many  years  1  came 
to  bring  alms  to  my  nation  aim  of¬ 
ferings  and  vows. 

18  In  which  I  was  found  puri¬ 
fied  in  the  temple  :  neither  with 
multitude,  nor  with  tumult-: 

19  By  certain  Jews  of  Asia,  who 
ought  to  have  been  here  before  thee 
and  to  accuse,  if  they  had  any  thing 
against  me  : 

20  Or  let  these  men  themselves 
say, if  they  found  in  me  any  iniquity, 
when  standing  before  their  council, 

21  Except  it  be  for  this  one  voice 
only  that  I  cried  standing  among 
them,  concerning  the  resurrection 
ofthe  dead  am  I  judged  this  day 
by  you. 

22  And  Felix  put  them  off,  ha¬ 
ving  most  certain  knowledge  of  thit 


The  ACTS, 


195 


way,  saying  :  When  Lvsias  the 
tribune  shall  come  down  f  will  hear 

you. 

23  And  he  commanded  a  centu¬ 
rion  to  keep  him,  and  that  he  should 
be  easy,  and  that  he  should  not 
prohibit  any  of  his  friends  to  mi¬ 
nister  unto  him. 

24  And  after  some  days,  Felix 
corning  with  Drusilla  his  wife,  who 
was  a  Jew,  sent  for  Paul,  and 
heard  of  him  the  faith,  that  is  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

25  And  as  he  treated  of  justice, 
and  chastity  and  of  the  judgment 
to  come,  Felix  being  terrified,  an¬ 
swered  :  For  this  time  go  thy  way : 
but  when  1  have  a  convenient  time 
I  will  send  for  thee. 

26  Hoping  also  withal,  that  money 
should  be  given  him  by  Paul  ;  for 
which  cause  also  oftentimessending 
for  him,  he  spoke  with  him. 

27  Hut  wnen  two  years  were 
ended,  Felix  had  for  successor  For¬ 
tius  Festus.  And  Felix  being  wil¬ 
ling  to  shew  the  Jews  a  pleasure, 
left  Paul  bound. 

CHAP.  XXV. 

Paul  appeals  to  Cesar. 

OW  when  Festus  was  come 
into  the  province,  after  three 
days  he  went  up  to  Jerusalem  from 
Cesarea. 

2  And  the  chief  priests,  and  prin¬ 
cipal  men  of  the  Jews  went  unto 
him  against  Paul  :  and  they  be¬ 
sought  him, 

3  Requesting  favour  against  him,' 
that  he  would  command  him  to  be  | 
Drought  to  Jerusalem,  laying  wait 
to  kill  him  in  the  way. 

4  But  Festus  answered,  that  Paul 
was  kept  in  Cesarea  ;  and  that  he 
himself  would  very  shortly  depart 
thither. 

5  Let  them  therefore,  saith  he, 
among  you  that  are  able,  go  down 
with  me  and  accuse  him,  if  there 
be  any  crime  in  the  man. 

6  And  having  tarried  among  them 
no  more  than  eight  or  ten  days,  he 


went  down  to  Cesarea,  and  the  next 
day  he  sat  in  the  jCdgment-seat 
and  commanded  Paul  to  be  brought 

7  Who  being  brought,  the  Jews 
stood  about  him,  who  were  come 
down  from  Jerusalem,  objecting 
many  and  grievous  causes  which 
they  could  not  prove  ; 

8  Paul  making  answer  for  him¬ 
self,  Neither  against  the  law  of  the 
Jews,  nor  against  the  temple,  nor 
against  Cesar  have  I  offended  ir 
any  thing. 

9  But  Festus  willing  to  shew  the 
Jews  a  pleasure,  answering  Paul, 
said  :  Wilt  thou  go  up  to  Jerusa¬ 
lem,  and  there  be  judged  of  these 
things  before  me  ? 

10  Then  Paul  said  :  1  stand  at  Ce¬ 
sar’s  judgment-seat  where  I  ought 
to  be  judged  :  To  the  Jews  I  have 
done  no  injury,  as  thou  very  well 
knowest 

11  For  if  I  have  injured  them,  m 
have  committed  any  thing  worth* 
of  death,  I  refuse  not  to  die.  Bu* 
if  there  be  none  of  these  things, 
whereof  they  accuse  me,  no  man 
may  deliver  me  to  them:  I  append 
to  Cesai. 

12  Then  Festus  having  conferred 
with  the  council,  answered  :  Hasv 
thou  appealed  to  Cesar?  To  Cesai 
shall  thou  go. 

13  And  after  some  days  king 
Agrippa  and  Bernice  came  down 
to  Cesarea  to  salute  Festus. 

14  And  as  they  tarried  there  ma¬ 
ny  days,  Festus  told  the  king  of 
Paul,  saying :  A  certain  man  was 
left  prisoner  by  Felix. 

15  About  whom  when  I  was  al 
Jerusalem,  the  chief  priests  and  the 
ancients  of  the  Jews  came  unto  me 
desiring  condemnation  against  him- 

16  To  whom  I  answered  :  It  is 
not  the  custom  of  the  Romans  (o 
condemn  any  man  before  that  he 
who  is  accused  have  his  accusers 
present,  and  have  liberty  to  make 
his  answer,  to  clear  himself  of  th? 
thingi  laid  to  his  charge 


The  ACTS. 


^00 

17  When  therefore  they  were 
come  hither,  without  any  delay,  cn 
the  day  following,  sitting  in  the 
judgment-seat,  I  commanded  the 
man  to  be  brought. 

1']  Against  whom,  when  the  accu¬ 
sers  stood  up,  they  brought  no  ac¬ 
cusation  of  things  which  1  thought 
ill  of: 

19  But  had  certain  questions  of 
their  own  superstition  against  him. 
and  of  one  Jesus  deceased,  whom 
Paul  affirmed  to  be  alive. 

20  1  therefore  being  in  a  doubt  of 
this  manner  of  question,  asked  him 
whether  he  would  go  to  Jerusalem, 
and  there  be  judged  of  these  things. 

21  But  Paul  appealing  to  be  re¬ 
served  unto  the  hearing  of  Augus¬ 
tus,  i  commanded  him  to  be  kept, 
till  I  might  send  him  to  Cesar. 

22  And  Agrippa  said  to  Festus: 
I  would  also  hear  the  man  myself. 
To-morrow, said  he,  thou  shalt  hear 
him. 

23  And  on  the  next  day  when 
Agrippa  and  Bernice  were  come 
with  great  pomp,  and  had  entered 
into  the  hall  of  audience  with  the 
tribunes  and  principal  men  of  the 
city  at  Festus’s  commandment  Paul 
was  brought  forth. 

24  And  Festus  said  :  King  Agrip¬ 
pa,  and  all  ye  men  who  are  here 
present  with  us,  you  see  this  man, 
about  whom  all  the  multitude  ofthe 
Jews  dealt  with  me  at  Jerusalem, 
requesting  and  crying  out  that  he 
•Kjght  not  to  live  any  longer. 

25  Yet  have  I  found  nothing  that 
hrt  hath  committed  worthy  of  death. 
But  for  as  much  as  he  himself  hath 
appealed  to  Augustus,  1  have  de¬ 
termined  to  send  him. 

26  Of  whom  I  have  nothing  cer¬ 
tain  to  v^nte  to  my  lord.  For  which 
cause  I  have  brought  him  forth  be¬ 
fore  you, and  especially  before  thee, 

mv  Agrippa,  that  examination 
being  made,  I  may  have  what  to 
.  'te. 

.  27  iv  *'  (  uk  th  k  ro-  tn  ea- 


Isonable,  to  send  a  prisoner,  and 
I  not  to  signify  the  tilings  laid  to  his 
charge. 

CHAP.  XXVI. 

Paul  gives  an  account  of  his  life ,  fyc. 
rglREN  Agrippa  said  to  Paul  : 

JL  Thou  art  permitted  to  speak 
for  thyself.  Then  Paul  stretching 
forth  his  hand,  began  to  make  h’s 
j  answer. 

2  I  think  myself  happy,  O  king 
Agrippa,  that  i  am  to  answer  for 
myself  this  day  before  thee,  touch¬ 
ing  all  the  things  whereof  1  am  ac¬ 
cused  by  the  Jews, 

3  Especially  as  thou  knowest  all, 
both  customs  and  questions  that  are 
among  the  Jews:  wherefore  I  be¬ 
seech  thee  to  hear  me  patiently. 

4  And  my  life  indeed  from  my 
youth,  which  was  from  the  begin¬ 
ning  among  my  own  nation  in  Je¬ 
rusalem,  all  the  Jews  do  know  : 

5  Having  known  me  from  the  be 
ginning  (if  they  will  give  testimony) 
that  according  to  the  most  sure  sect 
of  our  religion  I  lived  a  Pharisee. 

6  And  now  for  the  hope  of  the 
promise  that  was  made  by  God  to 
the  fathers,  do  1  stand  subject  to 
judgment : 

7  Unto  which,  our  twelve  tribes, 
serving  nightand  day, hope  to  come. 
For  which  hope,  O  king,  I  am  ac¬ 
cused  by  the  Jews. 

Why  should  it  be  thought  a 
tVi  g  incredible,  that  God  should 
raise  the  dead  ? 

9  And  I  ind.  j  did  formerly  think 
that  I  ought  tc.  Jo  many  things  con¬ 
trary  to  the  name  of  Jesus  of  Na¬ 
zareth. 

10  Which  also  I  did  at  Jerusalem, 
and  many  of  the  saints  did  I  shut 
up  in  prisons,  having  received  au¬ 
thority  of  the  chief  priests  ;  and 
when  they  were  put  to  death,  i 
brought  the  sentence. 

11  And  oftentimes  punishing 
them,  in  every  synagogue  I  com¬ 
pelled  them  to  blaspheme  :  and 
buj.i  vet  more  mad  against  them 


The  ACTS. 


20  i 


I  persecuted  them  even  unto  fo¬ 
reign  cities. 

12  Whereupon  when  I  was  going 
to  Damascus  with  authority  and 
permission  of  the  chief  priests, 

13  At  mid-day,  O  king,  I  saw  in 
the  way  a  light  from  heaven  above 
the  brightness  of  the  sun,  shining 
round  about  me  and  them  that  were 
in  company  with  me. 

14  And  when  we  were  all  fallen 
down  on  the  ground,  1  heard  a 
voice  speaking  to  me  in  the  Hebrew 
tongue:  Saul,  Saul,  why  persecu- 
test  thou  me  ?  It  is  hard  for  thee  to 
kick  against  the  goad. 

15  And  I  said  :  Who  art  thou, 
Lord  ?  And  the  Lord  answered  :  I 
am  Jesus  whom  thou  persecutest. 

16  But  rise  up  and  stand  upon 
thy  feet :  for  to  this  end  have  I  ap¬ 
peared  to  thee  that  I  may  make  thee 
a  minister  and  a  witness  of  those 
things  which  thou  hast  seen,  and  of 
those  things  wherein  I  will  appear 
to  thee, 

17  Delivering  thee  from  the  peo¬ 
ple,  and  from  the  nations  unto 
which  now  I  send  thee, 

18  To  open  their  eyes,  that  they 
may  be  converted  from  darkness  to 
light,  and  from  the  power  of  satan 
to  God,  that  they  may  receive  for¬ 
giveness  of  sins,  and  a  lot  among 
the  saints  by  the  faith  that  is  in  me. 

19  Whereupon,  O  king  Agrippa, 
1  was  not  incredulous  to  the  hea¬ 
venly  vision  : 

29  But  to  them  first  that  are  at 
Damascus  and  at  Jerusalem,  and 
unto  all  the  country  of  Judea,  and 
to  the  gentiles  did  1  preach,  that 
they  should  do  penance,  and  turn 
to  God,  doing  works  worthy  of  pe¬ 
nance. 

21  For  this  cause  the  Jews,  when 
1  was  in  the  temple,  having  appre¬ 
hended  me,  went  about  to  kill  me. 

22  But  being  aided  by  the  help  of 
God,  1  stand  unto  this  day,  witness¬ 
ing  noth  vo  small  and  great,  saying 
no  othe?  tning  than  those  which  the 


prophets  and  Moses  did  say  should 
come  to  pass : 

23  That  Christ  should  suffer, 
and  that  lie  should  be  the  first  that 
should  rise  from  the  dead,  and 
should  shew  light  to  the  people  and 
to  the  gentiles. 

24  As  he  spoke  these  things  and 
made  his  answer,  Festus  said  with 
a  loud  voice  :  Paul,  thou  art  beside 
thyself:  much  learning  doth  make 
thee  mad. 

25  And  Paul  said  :  I  am  not  mad, 
most  excellent  Festus,  but  1  speak 
words  of  truth  and  soberness. 

26  For  the  king  knoweth  of  these 
things,  to  whom  also  I  speak  with 
confidence.  For  I  am  persuaded 
that  none  of  these  things  are  hidden 
from  him.  For  neither  was  any  of 
these  things  done  in  a  corner. 

27  Believest  thou  the  prophets, 
O  king  Agrippa?  I  know  that  thou 
believest. 

28  And  Agrippa  said  to  Paul :  in 
a  little  thou  persuadedst  me  to  be¬ 
come  a  Christian. 

29  And  Paul  said  :  I  would  to  God, 
that  both  in  a  little  and  in  much, 
not  only  thou,  but  also  all  that  hear 
me  this  day,  should  become  such  as 
I  also  am,  except  these  bands. 

30  And  the  king  rose  up,  and  the 
governor,  and  Bernice,  and  they 
that  sat  with  them. 

31  And  when  they  were  gone 
aside, they  spoke  among  themselves, 
saying:  Thisman  hathdonenothing 
worthy  of  death  or  of  bands. 

32  And  Agrippa  said  to  Festus  : 
This  man  might  have  been  set  at  li¬ 
berty, if  he  had  notapnealedtoCesar. 

CHAP.  XXVII. 

Paul  is  sh  ipped  for  Rome. 

ND  when  it  was  determined 
that  he  should  sail  into  Italy, 
and  that  Paul  with  the  other  pri¬ 
soners  should  be  delivered  to  a  cen¬ 
turion,  named  Julius,  of  the  band 
Augusta. 

2  Going  on  board  a  ship  of  Ad^" 
ruraetum,  we  launched,  meaniofc 


The  ACTS. 


£02 

sail  by  the  coasts  of  Asia,  Aristar¬ 
chus  (he  Macedonian  of  Thessalo- 
nica  continuing  with  us. 

3  And  the  day  following  we  came 
toSidon.  And  Julius  treating  Paul 
courteously  permitted  him  to  go  to 
his  friends,  and  to  take  care  of  him¬ 
self. 

4  And  when  we  had  launched  from 
thence  we  sailed  under  Cyprus  :  be¬ 
cause  the  winds  were  contrary. 

5  And  sailing  over  the  sea  of  Ci¬ 
licia  and  Pamphilia,  we  came  to 
Lystra  which  is  in  Lycia  : 

6  And  there  the  centurion  finding 
a  ship  of  Alexandria  sailing  into 
Italy,  removed  us  into  it. 

7  And  when  for  many  days  we 
had  sailed  slowly,  and  were  scarce 
come  over  against  Guidus,  the  wind 
not  suffering  us,  we  sailed  near 
Crete  by  Salmone : 

8  And  with  much  ado  sailing  by 
it,  we  came  into  a  certain  place 
which  is  called  Good-havens,  nigh 
to  which  was  tfie  city  of  Thalassa. 

9  And  when  much  time  was 
spent,  and  when  sailing  now  was 
dangerous, because  the  fast  was  now 
past,  Paul  comforted  them, 

10  Saying  to  them  :  Ye  men,  I 
see  that  the  voyage  beginneth  to  be 
with  injury  and  much  damage,  not 
only  of  the  lading  and  ship,  but  also 
of  our  lives. 

11  But  the  centurion  believed 
the  pilot  and  the  master  of  the  ship, 
more  than  those  things  which  were 
said  by  Paul. 

12  And  whereas  it  was  not  a 
commodious  haven  to  winter  in,  the 
greatest  part  gave  counsel  to  sail 
thence,  if  by  any  means  they  might 
reach  Phen'*ce  to  winter  there,  which 
is  a  haven  of  Crete  looking  towards 
the  south-west  and  north-west. 

13  And  the  south  wind  gently 
blowing,  thinking  that  they  had 
obtained  their  purpose,  when  they 
had  loosed  from  Asson,  theysaileu 
close  bv  Crete 

i*  But  not  lou*.  there  arose 


against  it  a  tempestuous  wind  called 
Euro-aquilo. 

15  And  when  the  ship  was  caught, 
and  could  not  bear  up  against  the 
wind,  giving  up  th.e  ship  to  the 
winds,  we  were  driven. 

16  And  running  under  a  certain 
island  that  is  called  Cauda,  we  had 
much  work  to  come  by  the  boat. 

17  Which  being  taken  up,  they 
used  helps,  under-girding  the  ship, 
and  fearing  lest  they  should  fall  into 
the  quick  sands,  they  let  down  the 
sail-yard,  and  so  were  driven. 

18  And  we  being  mightily  tossed 
with  the  tempest,  the  next  day  they 
lightened  the  ship. 

19  And  the  third  day  they  cast 
out  with  their  own  hands  the  tack¬ 
ling  of  the  ship. 

20  And  when  neither  sun  nor  stars 
appeared  for  many  days,  and  no 
small  storm  lay  on  us,  all  hope  of  our 
being  saved  was  now  taken  away. 

21  And  after  they  had  fasted  a  lon£ 
time,  Pcml  standing  forth  in  the 
midst  of  them,  said:  You  should  in¬ 
deed,  O  ye  men,  have  hearkened 
unto  me,  and  not  have  loosed  from 
Crete,  and  have  gained  this  harm 
and  loss. 

22  And  now  I  exhort  you  to  be 
of  good  cheer.  For  there  shall  be. 
no  loss  of  any  man’s  life  among 
you,  but  only  ofthe  ship. 

23  For  an  angel  of  God,  whose 
I  am,  and  whom  I  serve,  stood  by 
me  this  night, 

24  Saying  :  Fear  not,  Paul,  thou 
must  be  brought  before  Cesar :  and 
beholdGod  hath  given  thee  all  them 
that  sail  with  thee. 

25  Wherefore,  Sirs,  be  of  good 
cheer  :  for  1  believe  God,  that  it 
shall  so  be,  as  it  hath  been  told  me. 

26  And  we  must  come  unto  a 
certain  island. 

27  But  after  me  fourteenth  night 
was  come,  as  we  were  sailing  in 
4dria  about  midnight  the  ship-mea 
dimmed  tb34  they  discovered  somf 
country. 


The  ACTS. 


£03 


£8  Who  also  sounding,  found 
twenty  fathoms  :  and  going  o.n  a 
little  further  they  found  fifteen 
fathoms. 

£9  Then  fearing  lest  we  should 
fall  upon  rough  places,  they  cast 
four  anchors  out  of  the  stern,  and 
wished  for  the  day 

30  But  as  the  ship-men  sought  to 
fly  out  of  the  ship  having  let  down 
the  boat  into  the  sea,  under  colour 
as  though  they  would  have  cast  an¬ 
chors  outofthe  fore-part  of  the  ship, 

31  Paul  said  to  the  centurion  and 
to  the  soldiers  :  Except  these  stay 
in  the  ship,  you  cannot  be  saved. 

32  Then  the  soldiers  cut  off  the 
ropes  ofthe  boat ;  and  let  her  fall  off. 

33  And  when  it  began  to  be  light, 
Paul  besought  them  all  to  take 
meat,  saying  :  This  day  is  the  four¬ 
teenth  day  that  you  expect  and 
remain  fasting,  taking  nothing. 

34  Wherefore  I  pray  you  to  take 
some  meat  for  your  health’s  sake  : 
for  there  shall  notan  hair  ofthe 
head  of  any  of  you  perish. 

35  And  when  he  had  said  these 
things,  taking  bread,  he  gave  thanks 
to  God  in  the  sight  of  them  all  : 
and  when  he  had  broken  it,  he  be¬ 
gan  to  eat. 

36  Then  were  they  all  of  better 
cheer, and'they  also  took  some  meat. 

37  And  we  were  in  all  in  the 
ship,  two  hundred  three  score  and 
sixteen  souls. 

38  And  when  they  had  eaten 
enough,  they  lightened  the  ship, 
casti-'g  the  wheat  into  the  sea. 

39  And  when  it  was  day,  they 
knew  not  the  land  :  but  they  dis¬ 
covered  a  certain  creek  that  had  a 
shore,  into  which  they  minded,  if 
they  could,  to  thrust  in  the  ship. 

40  And  wnen  they  had  taken  up 
the  anchors,  they  committed  them¬ 
selves  to  the  sea,  loosing  withal  the 
rudder-bands  :  and  hoisting  up  the 
main-sail  to  the  wind,  they  made 
towards  shore. 

41  And  when  we  were  fallen 


into  a  place  where  two  seas  met, 
they  run  the  ship  aground  :  and 
the  toie-part  indeed,  stieKing  fast, 
remained  immoveable  :  but  the  hin¬ 
der  part  was  broken  with  the  vio 
lence  of  the  sea. 

42  And  the  soldiers’  counsel  was. 
that  they  should  kill  the  prisoners  : 
lest  any  of  them,  swimming  out, 
should  escape. 

43  But  the  centurion  willing  to 
save  Paul,  forbade  it  to  be  done  : 
and  he  commanded  that  they  who 
could  swim,  should  cast  themselves 
first  into  the  sea,  and  save  them¬ 
selves  and  get  to  land  : 

44  And  the  rest,  some  they  car¬ 
ried  on  boards,  and  some  on  those 
things  that  belonged  to  the  ship. 
And  so  it  came  to  pass,  that  every 
soul  got  safe  to  land. 

CHAP.  XXVIII. 

Paul  arrives  at  Rome. 

4ND  when  we  had  escaped,  then 
-  we  knew  that  the  island  was 
called  Melita.  But  the  barbarians 
shewed  us  no  small  courtesy. 

2  For,  kindling  a  fire,  they  re¬ 
freshed  us  all,  because  of  the  pre¬ 
sent  rain  and  ofthe  cold. 

3  And  when  Paul  had  gathered 
together  a  bundle  of  sticks,  and 
had  laid  them  on  the  fire,  a  viper 
coming  out  of  the  heat,  fastened  on 
his  hand. 

4  And  when  the  barbarians  saw 
the  beast  hanging  on  his  hand,  they 
said  one  to  another  :  Undoubtedly 
this  man  is  a  murderer,  who  though 
he  hath  escaped  the  sea,  yet  ven 
geance  doth  not  suffer  him  to  live 
5  And  he  indeed  shaking  oft' the 
beast  into  the  fire,  suffered  no  harm 
6  But  they  supposed  that  np 
would  begin  to  swell  up,  and  tha 
he  would  suddenly  fall  down  ant; 
die.  But  expecting  long,  and  seek' * 
that  there  came  no  harm  o  him, 
changing  their  minds  they  said,  that 
he  was  a  god. 

7  Nowin  these  place?  were  pos¬ 
sessions  of'  the  chief  man  of  th* 


204  The  ACTS. 


island  named  Publius,  who  recei¬ 
ving  us,  lor  three  days  entertained 
us  courteously. 

8  And  it  happened  that  the  father 
of  Puolius  lay  sick  of  a  fever  and  of 
a  bloody  flux.  To  whom  Paul  en¬ 
tered  in  :  and  when  he  had  prayed, 
and  layed  his  hands  on  him,  he 
healed  him. 

9  Which  being  done,  all  that 
had  diseases  in  the  island  came,  and 
were  healed  : 

10  Who  also  honoured  us  with 
manv  honours,  and  when  we  were 
to  set  sail,  they  laded  us  with  such 
things  as  were  necessary. 

11  And  after  three  months  we 
sailed  in  a  ship  of  Alexandria,  that 
had  wintered  in  the  island,  whose 
sign  was  the  Castors. 

12  And  when  we  were  come  to  Sy- 
racusa,  we  tarried  there  three  davs. 

13  From  thence  compassing  by 
the  shore,  we  came  to  Rhegium  : 
:•  jd  after  one  day  the  south  wind 
olowing,  we  came  the  second  day 
to  Puteoli. 

14  Where  finding  brethren,  we 
were  desired  to  tarry  with  them  se¬ 
ven  days :  and  so  we  went  to  Rome. 

1 5  And  from  thence  when  the  bre¬ 
thren  had  heard  of  us,  they  came  to 
meet  us  as  far  as  Appii  forum,  and 
the  three  taverns,  whom  when  Paul 

he  gave  thanks  to  God,  and 
toon  "'on  rage. 

16  And  when  we  were  come  to 
Ru^e,  Paul  was  suffered  to  dwell 
by  himself  with  a  soldier  that  kem 
mm. 

17  And  alter  the  third  day  he  call¬ 
ed  together  the  chiefs  of  the  Jews. 
And  when  they  were  assembled,  he 
said  to  them:  Men  brethren,  I  ha¬ 
ving  done  nothing  against  the  peo¬ 
ple,  or  the  custom  of  our  fathers,  was 
delivered  prisoner  from  Jerusalem 
into  the  hands  of  the  Romans, 

18  Who  when  they  had  examined 
me, would  have  released  me,  for  that 
there  was  no  cause  of  death  in  me. 

19  But  the  Jews  contradicting  it, 


I  was  constrained  to  appeal  unto 
Cesar,  not  that  I  had  any  thing  to 
accuse  my  nation  of. 

20  For  this  cause  therefore  I  de  ¬ 
sired  to  see  you  and  to  speak  to  you 
Because  that  for  the  hope  of  Israel, 
l  am  bound  with  this  chain. 

21  But  they  said  to  him :  We  nei¬ 
ther  received  letters  concerning 
thee  from  Judea,  neitherdid  any  of 
the  brethren  that  came  hither,  relate 
or  speak  any  evil  of  thee. 

22  But  we  desire  to  hear  of  thee 
what  thou  thinkest:  for  as  concern¬ 
ing  this  sect,  we  know  that  it  is 
gain-said  every  where. 

23  And  when  they  had  appointed 
him  a  day,  there  came  very  many 
to  him  unto  his  lodgings  ;  to  whom 
he  expounded,  testifying  the  king¬ 
dom  of  God,  and  persuading  them 
concerning  Jesus,  out  of  the  law 
of  Moses  and  the  prophets  from 
morning  until  evening. 

24  And  some  believed  the  things 
that  were  said  :  but  some  believed 
not. 

25  And  when  they  agreed  not 
among  themselves,  they  departed, 
Paul  speaking  this  one  word  :  Well 
did  the  Holy  Ghost  speak  to  our 
fathers  by  Isaias  the  prophet, 

26  laying  :  Go  to  this  people, 
and  say  to  them  :  With  the  ear  you 
shall  hear ,  and  shall  not  understand: 
and  seeing  you  shall  see,  and  shall 
not  perceive. 

27  For  the  heart  of  th  is  people  it 
grown  gross,  and  with  their  ears  have 
*hey  heard  heavily,  and  their  eyes 
they  have  shut:  lest  perhaps  they 
should  see  icith  their  eyes,  and  hear 
with  their  ears,  and  understand  with 
their  heart,  and  should  be  converted 
and  I  should  heal  them. 

28  Be  it  known  therefore  to  you 
that  this  salvation  ofGod  is  sent  to 
the  gentiles,  and  they  will  hear  it. 

29  And  when  he  had  said  these 
things,  the  Jews  went  out  from 
him,  having  much  reasoning  among 
themselves. 


To  the  ROMANS. 


m 


30  And  he  remained  two  whole 
years  in  his  own  hired  lodging : 
and  he  received  all  that  came  in  to 
him, 


31  Preaching  the  kingdom  ofGod, 
and  teaching  the  things  which  con* 
cern  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  with 
all  confidence,  without  prohibition* 


The  EPISTLE  of  ST.  PAUL  to  the  ROMANS. 


CHAP.  1. 

He  commends  the  faith  of  the  Ro¬ 
mans. 

AUL  a  servant  of  Jesus 
Christ,  called  to  be  an  apostle, 
separated  unto  the  gospel  of  God, 

2  Which  he  had  promised  before 
by  his  prophets  in  the  holy  scrip¬ 
tures. 

3  Concerning  his  Son  who  was 
made  to  him  of  the  seed  of  David 
according  to  the  llesh, 

4  Who  was  predestinated  the  Son 
of  God  in  power  according  to  the 
spirit  of  sanctification,  by  the  resur¬ 
rection  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
from  the  dead, 

5  By  whom  we  have  received 
grace  and  apostleship  forobedience 
to  the  faith  in  all  nationsforhis  name. 

0  Among  whom  are  you  also  the 
called  of  Jesus  Christ  : 

7  To  all  that  are  at  Rome  the 
beloved  of  God,  called  to  be  saints. 
Grace  to  you  and  peace  from  God 
our  Father,  and  from  the  Lord  Je¬ 
sus  Christ. 

8  First  I  give  thanks  to  my  God 
through  Jesus  Christ  for  you  all, 
because  your  faith  is  spoken  of  in 
the  whole  world. 

9  For  God  is  my  witness,  whom 
I  serve  in  my  spirit  in  the  gospel  of 
his  Son,  that  without  ceasing  I 
make  a  commemoration  of  you. 

10  Always  in  my  prayers,  making 
request,  if  by  any  means  now  at 
length  I  may  have  a  prosperous 
journey  by  the  will  of  God,  to 
come  unto  you. 

11  For  I  long  to  see  you,  that  l! 


may  impart  unto  you  some  spiritual 
grace,  to  strengthen  you  : 

12  That  is  to  say,  that  I  may  be 
comforted  together  in  you  by  that 
which  is  common  to  us  both,  youi 
faith  and  mine. 

13  And  I  would  not  have  you 
ignorant,  brethren,  that  I  have  often 
purposed  to  come  unto  you  (and 
have  been  hindered  hitherto)  that  i 
might  have  some  fruit  among  you 
also,  even  as  among  other  gentiles. 

14  To  the  Greeks  and  to  the  Bar* 
barians,  to  the  wise  and  to  the  un¬ 
wise,  1  am  a  debtor. 

15  So  (as  much  as  is  in  me)  § 
am  ready  to  preach  the  gospel  to 
you  also  that  are  at  Rome. 

16  For  1  am  not  ashamed  of  the 
gospel.  For  it  is  the  power  of  God 
unto  salvation  to  every  one  that  be- 
lieveth,  to  the  Jew  first  and  to  the 
Greek. 

17  For  the  justice  of  God  is  re¬ 
vealed  therein  from  faith  unto  faith 
as  it  is  written  :  The  just  man  liv - 
eih  by  faith. 

18  For  the  wrath  of  God  is  re* 
vealed  from  heaven,  against  all  un¬ 
godliness  and  injustice  of  those 
men  that  detain  the  truth  of  God  in 
injustice  : 

19  Because  that  which  is  known 
of  God  is  manifest  in  them.  For 
God  hath  manifested  it  unto  them. 

20  For  the  invisible  things  of  him 
from  the  creation  of  the  world  arc 
clearly  seen,  being  understood  by 
the  things  that  are  made  :  his  eter¬ 
nal  power  also  and  divinity  :  so 
that  they  are  inexcusable. 


Ver.  4.  Predestinated,  & c.  Christ  as  man  w^as  predestinated  to  be  the  Son  of  God  :  and 
declared  to  be  so  (as  t he  apostle  here  signifies)  first  iiy  power,  that  is,  by  his  woikin?  stts 
pcndonu  miracles  ;  secondly,  by  the  spirit  of  sanctification ,  that  is,  by  his  sanctity  or  holi 
vices  :  thirdly,  by  his  resurrection .  or  raising  himself  from  the  dead. 

18 


To  I'Hfi  ROMANS. 


£06 

21  Because  that, when  they  knew 
God,  they  have  not  glorified  him  as 
God,  or  given  thanks  :  but  became 
vain  in  their  thoughts*  and  their 
foolish  heart  was  darkened. 

22  For  professing  themselves  to 
be  wise  they  became  fools. 

23  And  they  changed  the  glory  of 
the  incorruptible  God, into  the  like¬ 
ness  of  the  image  of  a  corruptible 
man,  and  of  birds  and  of  four-looted 
beasts  and  of  creeping  things. 

24  Wherefore  God  gave  them  up 
to  the  desires  of  their  heart,  unto 
uncleanness,  to  dishonour  their 
own  bodies  among  themselves  : 

25  Who  changed  the  truth  of  God 
into  a  lie  :  and  worshipped  and 
served  the  creature  rather  than  the 
Creator,  who  is  blessed  for  ever. 
Amen. 

26  For  this  cause  God  delivered 
them  up  to  shameful  affections. 
For  their  women  have  changed  the 
natural  use,  into  that  use  which  is 
against  nature. 

27  And  in  like  manner  the  men 
also,  leaving  the  natural  use  of  the 
women,  have  burned  in  their  lusts 
one  towards  another, men  with  men 
working  that  which  is  filthy,  and 
receiving  in  themselves  the  recom- 
pence  which  was  due  to  their  error. 

28  And  as  they  liked  not  to  have 
God  in  their  knowledge  ;  God  de¬ 
livered  them  up  to  a  reprobatesense, 
to  do  those  tilings  which  are  not 
convenient, 

29  Being  filled  with  all  iniquity, 
malice,  fornication, avarice, wicked¬ 
ness,  full  of  envy,  murder,  conten¬ 
tion,  deceit,  malignity,  whisperers, 

30  Detractors,  hateful  to  God, 
contumelious,  proud,  haughty,  in¬ 
ventors  of  evil  things,  disobedient 
to  parents. 

31  Foolish,  dissolute,  without  af¬ 
fection,  without  fidelity,  without 
mercy. 


32  Who,  having  known  the  jus* 
tice  of  God,  did  not  understand 
that  they,  who  do  such  things,  are 
worthy  of  death  :  and  not  only  they 
that  do  them,  but  they  also  that 
consent  to  them  that  do  them. 
CHAP.  II. 

The  Jews  are  censured. 

HER  E  FORE  thou  art  inex¬ 
cusable,  O  man,  whosoever 
thou  art  that  judgest.  For  where¬ 
in  thou  judgest  another,  thou  con- 
demnest  thyself.  F’or  thou  dost  the 
same  things  which  thou  judgest. 

2  For  we  know  that  the  judg¬ 
ment  of  God  is  according  to  truth 
against  them  that  do  such  things. 

3  And  thinkest  thou  this,  O  man, 
that  judgest  them  who  do  such 
things,  and  dost  the  same,  that  thou 
shall  escape  the  judgment  of  God  7 

4  Or  despisest  thou  the  riches  of 
his  goodness,  and  patience,  and 
long-suffering?  knowest  thou  not 
that  the  benignity  of  God  leadeth 
thee  to  penance? 

5  But  according  to  thy  hardness 
and  impenitent  heart,  thou  trea- 
surest  up  to  thyself  wrath,  against 
the  day  of  wrath  and  revelation  of 
the  just  judgment  of  God. 

6  Who  will  render  to  every  man 
according  to  his  works. 

7  To  them  indeed,  who  accord¬ 
ing  to  patience  in  good  work,  seek 
glory  and  honour  and  incorruption, 
eternal  life  : 

8  But  to  them  that  are  conten¬ 
tious,  and  who  obey  not  the  truth, 
but  give  credit  to  iniquity,  wrath 
and  indignation. 

9  Tribulation  and  anguish  upon 
every  soul  of  man  that  worketh  evil, 
of  the  Jew  first  and  also  of  the 
Greek  : 

10  But  glory  and  honour  and 
peace  to  every  one  that  worketh 
good,  to  the  Jew  first  and  also  the 
Greek. 


Ver.  26.  God  delivered  them  up.  Not  by  being  the  author  of  their  sins,  but  by  Withdraw¬ 
ing  his  gmee,  and  ho  permitting  them,  in  punishment  of  their  pride,  to  fall  into  those  shame¬ 
ful  fiillH 


To  the  ROMANS. 


207 


11  For  there  is  no  respect  of 
persons  with  God. 

12  For  whosoever  have  sinned 
without  the  law,  shall  perish  with¬ 
out  the  law  :  and  whosoever  have 
sinned  in  the  law,  shall  be  judged 
by  the  law. 

13  For  not  the  hearers  of  the 
law,  are  just  before  God  :  but  the 
doers  of  the  law  shall  be  justified. 

14  For  when  the  gentiles  who 
have  not  the  law, do  by  nature  those 
things  that  are  of  the  law  ;  these 
having  not  the  law,  are  a  law  to 
themselves  : 

1 5  Who  shew  the  work  of  the  law 
written  in  their  hearts,  their  con¬ 
science  bearing  witness  to  them, 
and  their  thoughts  between  them¬ 
selves  accusing,  or  also  defending 
one  another, 

16  In  the  day  when  God  shall 
judge  the  secrets  of  men,  by  Jesus 
Chri.  r,  according  to  my  gospel. 

17  Rut  if  thou  art  called  a  Jew, 
and  restest  in  the  law,  and  makest 
thy  boast  of  God, 

IB  And  knowest  his  will,  and  ap- 
provest  the  more  profitable  things, 
being  instructed  by  the  law, 

19  Art  confident  that  thou  thy¬ 
self  art  a  guide  of  the  blind,  a  light 
of  them  that  are  in  darkness, 

20  An  instructer  of  the  foolish,  a 
teacher  of  infants,  having  the  form 
of  knowledge  and  of  truth  in  the 
law. 

21  Thou  therefore  that  teachest 
another,  teachest  not  thyself:  thou 
that  preachest  that  men  should  not 
steal,  stealest : 

22  Thou  that  sayest,  men  should 
not  commit  adultery,  committest 
adultery:  Thou  thatabhorrest  idols, 
committest  sacrilege  : 

23  Thou  that  makest  thy  boast 
of  the  law,  by  transgression  of  the 
law  dishonourest  God. 

24  {For  the  name  of  God  through 


you  is  blasphemed  among  the  gen- 
tiles ,  as  it  is  written.) 

£5  Circumcision  profiteth  indeed 
if  thou  keep  the  law:  but  if  thou  be 
a  transgressor  of  the  law,  thy  cir¬ 
cumcision  is  made  uncircumcision. 

26  If  then  the  uncircumcised 
keep  the  justices  of  the  law:  shall 
not  this  uncircumcision  be  counted 
for  circumcision  ? 

27  And  shall  not  that  which  by 
nature  is  uncircumcision,  if  it  fulfil 
the  law,  judge  thee,  who  by  the 
letter  and  circumcision  art  a  trans¬ 
gressor  of  the  law  ? 

28  For  it  is  not  he  is  a  Jew,  tha' 
is  so  outwardly,  nor  is  that  circum 
cision  which  is  outward  in  the  flesh, 

29  Rut  he  is  a  Jew  that  is  one 
inwardly  ;  and  the  circumcision  is 
that  of  the  heart,  in  the  spirit,  not 
in  the  letter:  whose  praise  is  not  of 
men,  but  of  God. 

CHAP.  III. 

The  advantages  of  the  Jews. 
Il/'HAT  advantage  then  hath  the 

V  v  Jew,  or  what  is  the  profit  of 
circumcision  ? 

2  M  uch  every  way.  First  indeed, 
because  the  words  of  God  were 
committed  to  them. 

3  For  what  if  some  of  them  have 
not  believed?  shall  their  unbelief 
make  the  faith  of  God  without  ef¬ 
fect?  God  forbid. 

4  Rut  God  is  true:  and  every  man 
a  liar,  as  it  is  written  :  That  thou 
mayest  be  justified  in  thy  words, 
and  mayest  overcome  ivhen  thou  art 
judged. 

5  But  if  our  injustice  commend 
the  justice  of  God,  what  shall  we 
say  ?  is  God  unjust,  who  executeth 
wrath. 

6  (I  speak  according  to  man.) 
God  forbid  ;  otherwise  how  shall 
God  judge  this  world  ? 

7  For  if  the  truth  of  God  hath 
more  abounded  through  my  lie,un- 


Ver.  4.  God  only  is  essentially  true.  All  men  in  their  own  capacity  are  liable  to  lies  and 
vrrors  :  nevertheless  God,  who  is  the  truth ,  will  make  good  Ixis  promise  of  keeping  Ilia 
Jjmtcli  in  nil  truth.  See  St  John  xvi.  13. 


To  the  ROMANS. 


£08 

to  his  glory,  why  am  1  also  yet 
judged  as,  a  sinner  ? 

8  And  not  lather  (as  we  are  slan¬ 
dered,  and  as  some  affirm  that  we 
sav)  let  us  do  evil,  that  there  may 
come  good?  whose  damnation  is  just 

9  What  then  ?  Do  we  excel  them  ? 
No,  not  so.  For,  we  have  charged 
both  Jews  and  Greeks,  that  they 
are  all  under  sin  : 

10  As  it  is  written  :  There  is  not 
an y  man  just , 

1 1  There  is  none  that  under standeth, 
there  is  none  that  seeketh  after  God. 

12  Ail  have  turned  out  of  the  way , 
they  are  become  unprof  table  toge¬ 
ther  :  there  is  none  that  doth  good, 
there  is  not  so  much  as  one. 

13  Their  throat  is  an  open  sepul¬ 
chre ,  with  their  tongues  they  have 
dealt  deceitfully.  The  venom  of  asps 
is  under  their  lips. 

14  Whose  mouth  isfidl  of  cursing 
ana  bitterness: 

1 5  Their  feet  swift  to  shed  blood. 

16  Destruction  and  misery  in 
their  ivays  : 

17  And  the  way  of  peace  they 
have  not  known : 

1 8  There  is  no  fear  of  God  before 
their  eyes. 

19  Now  we  know  that  what 
things  soever  the  law  speaketh,  it 
speaketh  to  them  that  are  in  the 
law  :  that  every  mouth  may  be 
stopped,  and  all  the  world  may  be 
made  subject  to  God. 

20  Because  by  the  works  of  the 
law  no  flesh  shall  be  justified  be¬ 
fore  him.  For  by  the  law  is  the  know¬ 
ledge  of  sin. 

21  But  now  without  the  law  the 
justice  of  God  is  made  manifest  ; 


being  witnessed  by  the  law  and  t5ie 
prophets. 

22  Even  the  justice  of  God  by 
faith  of  Jesus  Christ,  unto  all  and 
upon  all  them  that  believe  in  him  : 
for  there  is  no  distinction. 

23  For  all  have  sinned  ;  and  do 
need  the  glory  of  God. 

24  Being  justified  freely  by  his 
grace,  through  the  redemption  that 
is  in  Christ  Jesus, 

25  Whom  God  hath  proposed  to  Le 
a  propitiation,  through  faith  in  his 
blood,  to  the  shewing  of  his  justice, 
for  the  remission  of  former  sins, 

26  Through  the  forbearance  ol 
God,  for  the  shewing  of  his  justice 
in  this  time :  that  he  himself  may  be 
just,  and  the  justifier  of  him  who  is 
of  the  faith  of  Jesus  Christ. 

27  Where  is  then  thy  boasting? 
It  is  excluded.  By  what  law?  Of 
works  ?  No,  but  by  the  law  of  faith. 

28  For  we  account  a  man  to  be 
justified  by  faith  without  the  works 
of  the  law. 

29  Is  he  the  God  of  the  Jews 
only  ?  Is  he  not  also  of  the  gentiles? 
Yes,  of  the  gentiles  also. 

30  For  it  is  one  God  that  justifi- 
eth  circumcision  by  faith  and  un¬ 
circumcision  through  faith. 

31  Do  we  then  destroy  the  law 
through  faith  ?  God  forbid  :  but 
we  establish  the  law. 

C  HAP.  IV. 

Abraham  was  not  justifed  by  works. 

WHAT  shall  we  say  then  that 
Abraham  hath  found,  who  is 
our  father  according  to  the  flesh  ? 

2  For  if  Abraham  were  justified 
by  works,  he  hath  wheneof  to  glory, 
but  not  before  God. 


Vcr.  10  There  is  not  any  man  just.  By  virtue  either  of  the  law  of  nature,  or  of  the  law  of 
Mo-.cs,  but  only  by  faith  and  grace 

Vcr.  28.  By  faith,  &c..  The  faith,  to  which  the  apostle  here  attributes  man’s  justifleafion, 
is  not  a  presumptuous  assurance  of  our  being  justified,  but  a  firm  and  lively  belief  of  all  Mih> 
God  has  revealed  or  promised  :  Heb.  xi.  A  faith  working  through  charity  in  Jesus  Ch"ist, 
Gal.  v.  16.  Iu  short  a  faith  which  takes  in  hope,  love,  repentance,  and  the  use  of  the  sacra 
inems.  And  the  works  which  he  here  excludes,  are  only  the  works  of  the  law  ;  that  is  such 
as  are  done  hv  die  law  of  nature,  or  that  of  Moses,  antecedent  to  the  faith  of  Christ :  hut  by 
no  means  such  as  follow  faith  and  proceed  from  it. 

Ver.  2.  By  ivorks.  Done  by  his  own  strength,  without  the  grace  ol'Gou.nnd  faith  in  hfm 

Vcr.  2.  Not  before  Go<1.  Whatever  glory  or  appiause  such  works  might  procure  from 
men.  they  would  be  of  no  value  in  ili«  audit  of  God 


To  the  ROMANS. 


3  For  what  saith  the  scripture  ? 
Abraham  believed  God ,  and  it  ivas 
reputed  to  him  unto  justice. 

4  Now  to  him,  that  worketh,  the 
reward  is  not  reckoned  according 
to  grace,  but  according  to  debt. 

5  Rut  to  him  that  worketh  not,  yet 
believeth  in  him  that  justifieth  the 
ungodly,  his  faith  is  reputed  to  jus¬ 
tice  according  to  the  purpose  of  the 
grace  of  God. 

6  As  David  also  termeth  the 
blessedness  of  a  man,  to  whom  God 
reputeth  justice  without  works: 

7  Blessed  are  they,  whose  iniquities 
are  forgiven,  and  whose  sins  are  co¬ 
vered. 

8  Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom  the 
Lord  hath  not  imputed  sin. 

9  This  blessedness  then  doth  it 
remain  in  the  circumcision  only,  or 
in  the  uncircumcision  also  ?  For 
we  say  that  unto  Abraham  faith 
was  reputed  to  justice. 

10  How  then  was  it  reputed  ? 
When  he  was  in  circumcision,  or  in 
uncircumcision?  No*  in  circumci¬ 
sion,  but  in  uncircumeision. 

11  And  he  received  the  sign  of 
circumcision,  a  seal  of  the  justice  of 
the  faith  which  he  had  being  uncir¬ 
cumcised  :  that  he  might  be  the 
father  of  all  them  that  believe  being 
uncircumcised,  that  unto  them  also 
it  may  be  reputed  to  justice: 


209 

12  And  might  be  the  father  of 
circumcision,  not  to  them  only  that 
are  of  the  circumcision,  but  to  them 
also  that  follow  the  steps  of  the 
faith  that  is  in  the  uncircumcision 
of  our  father  Abraham. 

13  For  not  through  the  law  was 
the  nromise  to  Abraham,  or  to  his 
seed,  that  he  should  be  heir  ol  the 
world;  but  through  the  justice  of 
faith. 

14  F or  if  they  who  are  of  the  law, 
be  heirs;  faith  is  made  void,  the 
promise  is  made  of  no  effect. 

15  For  the  law  worketh  wrath. 
For  where  there  is  no  law  ;  neither 
is  there  transgression. 

16  Therefore  is  it  of  faith,  tha1  ac¬ 
cording  to  grace  the  promise  might 
be  firm  to  all  the  seed,  not  to  that 
only  which  is  of  the  law,  but  to  that 
also  which  is  of  the  faith  of  Abra¬ 
ham,  who  is  the  father  of  us  all. 

17  (As  it  is  written  :  I  have  made 
thee  a  father  of  many  nations)  be¬ 
fore  God,  whom  he  believed,  who 
quickeneth  the  dead  ;  and  calleth 
those  things  that  are  not,  as  those 
that  are. 

18  Who  against  hope  believed  in 
hope  ;  that  he  might  be  made  ,.he 
father  of  many  nations,  according 
to  that  which  was  said  to  him :  So 
shall  thy  seed  be. 

1 9  And  he  was  not  weak  in  faith ; 


Ver.  3.  Reputed,  Slc.  By  God,  who  reputeth  nothing  otherwise  than  it  is.  However,  we 
may  gather  front  this  word,  that  when  we  are  justified,  our  justification  proceedeth  from 
God’s  free  grace  and  bounty,  and  not  from  any  eflicacy  which  any  act  of  ours  could  have  of 
its  own  nature,  abstracting  from  God’s  grace. 

Ver.  4.  To  him  that  worketh,  viz.  As  of  his  own  fund,  or  by  his  own  strength.  Such  a 
one,  says  the  apostle,  challenges  Ids  reward  as  a  debt,  due  to  his  own  performances:  where.au 
he  who  worketh  not,  that  is,  who  presumeth  not  upon  any  works  done  by  his  own  strength: 
but  seeking  justice  through  faith  and  grace,  is  freely  justified  by  God’s  grace. 

Ver.  7.  Covered,  k e.  This  covering,  and  not  imputing,  means  that  our  sins  are  quite 
blotted  out  by  the  blood  of  the  la'.nb,  who  taheth  away  the  sins  of  the  world :  So  that  we  are 
no  longer  to  he  charged  witli  them,  because  they  are  no  more. 

Ver.  9.  In  the  circumcision ,  &c.  That  is,  is  it  only  for  the  Jews  that  are  circumcised  : 
No,  says  the  apostle,  but  also  lor  the  uncircumcised  gentiles  ;  who  by  faith  and  grace  may 
come  to  justice  ;  as  Abraham  did  before  he  was  circumcised. 

Ver.  14.  Be  heirs.  That  is,  if  they  alone,  who  follow  the  ceremonies  of  the  law  be  heirs  ot 
the  blessings  promised  to  Abraham  ;  then  that  faith  which  was  so  much  praised  in  him,  will 
be  found  to  be  of  little  value.  And  the  very  promise  will  be  made  void,  by  which  he  was 
promised  to  be  the  father,  not  of  the  Jews  only,  but  of  all  nations  of  believers. 

Ver.  15.  The  law  worketh  wrath.  The  law,  abstracting  from  faith  and  grace,  worketh 
wrath  occasionally,  by  being  an  occasion  of  many  transgressions,  which  provoke  God’* 
wrath. 


C»  * 


To  the  ROMANS. 


210 

neither  did  he  consider  his  own 
body  now  dead,  whereas  he  was 
almost  ah  hundred  years  old,  nor 
the  dead  womb  of  Sara. 

20  In  the  promise  also  of  God  he 
staggered  not  by  distrust;  but  was 
strengthened  in  faith,  giving  glory 
to  God : 

21  Most  fully  knowing  that  what¬ 
soever  he  has  promised,  he  is  able 
also  to  perform. 

22  And  therefore  it  was  reputed 
to  him  unto  justice. 

23  Now  it  is  not  written  only  for 
him,  that  it  was  reputed  to  him  unto 
justice, 

24  But  also  for  us,  to  whom  it 
shall  be  reputed,  if  we  believe  in 
him  that  raised  up  Jesus  Christ 
iur  Lord  from  the  dead, 

25  Who  was  delivered  up  for  our 
ins,  and  rose  again  for  our  justifi¬ 
cation. 

CHAP.  V. 

Che  grounds  we  have  for  hope  in 
Christ. 

E1NG  justified  therefore  by 
faith  let  us  have  peace  with  God 
through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

2  By  whom  also  we  have  access 
through  faith  into  this  grace,  where¬ 
in  we  stand,  and  glory  in  the  hope 
of  the  glory  of  the  sons  of  God. 

3  And  not  only  so  ;  but  we  glory 
also  in  tribulations,  knowing  that 
tribulation  worketh  patience  : 

4  And  patiencetrial;  and  trial  hope. 

5  And  hope  confoundeth  not:  be¬ 
cause  the  charity  of  God  is  poured 
forth  in  our  hearts,  by  the  Holy 
Ghost  who  is  given  to  us. 

6  For  why  did  Christ,  when  as 
yet  we  were  weak,  according  to  the 
time,  die  for  the  ungodly? 

7  For  scarce  for  a  just  man  will 
ane  die ;  yet  perhaps  fora  good  man 
some  one  would  dare  to  die. 

8  But  God  commendeth  his  cha¬ 


rity  towards  us  :  because  when  ."is 
yet  we  were  sinners,  according  to 
the  time, 

9  Christ  died  for  us  :  much  more 
therefore  being  now  justified  by  his 
blood,  shall  we  be  saved  from  wrath 
through  him. 

10  For  if,  when  we  were  enemies, 
we  were  reconciled  to  God  by  the 
death  of  his  son  :  much  more  being 
reconciled,  shall  we  be  saved  by  his 
life. 

11  And  not  only  so  :  but  also  we 
glory  in  God,  through  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  we  have 
now  received  reconciliation. 

12  Wherefore  as  by  one  man  sin 
entered  into  this  world,  and  by  sin 
death  :  and  so  death  passed  upon 
all  men  in  whom  all  have  sinned. 

13  For  until  the  law  sin  was  in 
the  world  :  but  sin  was  not  impu¬ 
ted,  when  the  law  was  not. 

14  But  death  reigned  from  Adam 
unto  Moses,  even  over  them  also 
who  have  not  sinned  after  the  simi¬ 
litude  of  the  transgression  of  Adam, 
who  is  a  figure  of  him  who  was  to 
come. 

15  But  not  as  the  offence,  so  also 
the  gift.  For  if  by  the  offence  of 
one  many  died  :  much  more  the 
grace  of  God  and  the  gift,  by  the 
grace  of  one  man  Jesus  Christ, 
hath  abounded  unto  many. 

16  And  not  as  it  was  by  one  sin, 
so  also  is  the  gift.  For  judgment 
indeed  was  by  one  unto  condemna¬ 
tion  :  but  grace  is  of  many  offences, 
unto  justification. 

17  For  if  by  one  man’s  offence 
death  reigned  through  one  :  much 
more  they  who  receive  abundance 
of  grace,  and  of  the  gift,  and  of  jus¬ 
tice,  shall  reign  in  life  through  one 
Jesus  Christ. 

1  8  Therefore  as  by  the  offence  of 
one,  unto  all  men  to  condemnation: 


Ver.  12.  By  one  man.  Adam,  from  whom  we  all  contracted  original  sin. 

Vor.  13.  Nof.  imputed,  i.  e.  Men  knew  not,  or  made  no  account  of  sin  :  neither  was  i t  im- 
vuted  to  them  in  the  maimer  it  was  afterwards,  when  they  transgressed  the  known  written 
taw  of  God. 


To  the  ROMANS.  AU 


Bo  also  by  the  justice  of  one,  unto 
all  men  to  justification  of  life. 

19  For  as  oy  the  disobedience  of 
one  man,  many  were  made  sinners  ; 
so  also  by  the  obedience  of  one, 
many  shall  be  made  just. 

20  Now  the  law  entered  in,  that 
sin  might  abound.  And  where  sin 
abounded,  grace  did  more  abound. 

21  That  as  sin  hath  reigned  to 
death  :  so  also  grace  might  reign 
by  justice  unto  life  everlasting, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

CHAP.  Vi. 

The  Christian  must  die  to  sin. 

WHAT  shall  we  say  then  ?  shall 
we  continue  in  sin  that  grace 
may  abound  ? 

2  God  forbid.  For  we  that  are 
dead  to  sin,  how  shall  we  live  any 
longer  therein  ? 

3  Know  you  not  that  all  we, 
who  are  baptized  in  Christ  Jesus, 
are  baptized  in  his  death  ? 

4  For  we  are  buried  together 
with  him  by  baptism  into  death  : 
that  as  Christ  is  risen  from  the  dead 
by  the  glory  of  the  Father,  so  we 
also  may  walk  in  newness  of  life. 

5  For  if  we  have  been  planted 
together  in  the  likeness  of  his  death, 
we  shall  be  also  in  the  likeness  of 
his  resurrection. 

6  Knowing  this,  that  our  old 
man  is  crucified  with  him,  that  the 
body  of  sin  may  be  destroyed,  to 
the  end  that  we  may  serve  sin  no 
longer. 

7  Fot  he  that  is  dead,  is  justified 
from  sin. 

8  Now  if  we  be  dead  with  Christ, 
we  believe  that  we  shall  live  also 
together  with  Christ. 

9  Knowing  that  Christ  rising 
again  from  the  dead,  dieth  now  no 
more,  death  shall  no  more  have  do¬ 
minion  over  him. 


10  For  in  that  he  died  to  sin  he 
died  once  :  but  in  that  lie  liveth,  he 
liveth  unto  God.  . 

11  So  do  you  also  reckon  that 
you  are  dead  to  sin,  but  alive  unto 
God  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

12  Let  not  siu  therefore  reign  in 
your  mortal  body,  so  as  to  obey 
the  lusts  thereof. 

13  Neither  yield  ye  your  mem¬ 
bers  as  instruments  of  iniquity  unto 
sin  :  but  present  yourselves  to  God 
as  those  that  are  alive  from  the 
dead,  and  your  members  as  instru¬ 
ments  ofjustice  unto  God. 

14  For  sin  shall  not  have  domi¬ 
nion  over  you  :  for  you  are  not  un¬ 
der  the  law,  but  under  grace. 

15  What  then  ?  Shall  we  sin, 
because  we  are  not  under  the  law, 
but  under  grace  ?  God  forbid. 

16  Know  you  not,  that  to  whom 
you  yield  yourselves  servants  to 
obey,  his  servants  you  are  whom 
you  obev,  whether  it  be  of  sin,  unto 
death,  or  of  obedience,  unto  justice. 

17  But  thanks  be  to  God,  that 
you  were  the  servants  of  sin,  but 
have  obeyed  from  thg  heart,  unto 
that  form  of  doctrine,  into  which 
you  have  been  delivered. 

18  Being  then  freed  from  sin,  wo 
have  been  made  servants  ofjustice. 

19  1  speak  an  human  thing,  be¬ 
cause  of  the  infirmity  of  your  flesh. 
For  as  you  have  yielded  your  mem¬ 
bers  to  serve  uncleanness  and  ini¬ 
quity,  unto  iniquity  ;  so  now  yield 
your  members  to  serve  justice,  un¬ 
to  sanctification. 

20  For  when  you  were  the  ser¬ 
vants  of  sin,  you  were  free  men  to 
justice. 

21  What  fruit  therefore  had  you 
then  in  those  things,  of  which  you 
are  now  ashamed  ?  For  the  end  ol 
them  is  death. 


Chap.  5.  Ver.  20.  That  sin  might  abound.  Noi  as  if  the  law  were  given  on  purpose 
for  sin  to  abound  :  hut  that  it  so  happened  through  man’s  perversity,  taking  occasion  of 
Binning  more,  from  the  prohibition  of  sin. 

Ver.  G.  Old  man — body  of  sin.  Oureorrupt  state,  subject  to  sin  and  concupiscence  com 
ing  to  us  from  Adam,  is  called  om-  J  man  (as  our  slain  reformed  in  and  by  Christ,  is  called 
the  mw  man.)  And  the  vices  and  »ins,  which  then  ruled  in  us,  are  named  the  body  of  rift 


To  the  ROMANS. 


SIS 

22 But  now  being  made  free  from 
sin,  and  become  servants  to  God, 
you  have  your  fruit  unto  sanctifica¬ 
tion,  and  the  end  life  everlasting. 

23  For  the  wages  of  sin,  is  death. 
But  the  grace  of  God,  life  everlast¬ 
ing,  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 
CHAP.  VII. 

We  are  released  by  Christ  from  the 
law. 

NOW  you  not,  brethren,  (for  I 
speak  to  them  that  know  the 
law)  that  the  law  hath  dominion 
over  a  man,  as  long  as  it  liveth  ? 

2  For  the  woman  that  hath  an 
husband,  whilst  her  husband  liveth 
is  bound  to  the  law.  But  if  her 
husband  be  dead,  she  is  loosed 
from  the  law  of  her  husband. 

3  Therefore,  whilst  her  husband 
iiveth,  she  shall  be  called  an  adul¬ 
teress,  if  she  be  with  another  man  : 
but  if  her  husband  be  dead,  she  is 
delivered  from  the  law  of  her  hus¬ 
band  :  so  that  she  is  not  an  adul¬ 
teress  if  she  be  with  another  man  : 

4  Therefore,  my  brethren,  you 
also  are  become  dead  to  the  law  by 
the  body  of  Christ  ;  that  you  may 
belong  to  another,  who  is  risen 
again  from  the  dead,  that  we  may 
bring  forth  fruit  to  God. 

5  For  when  we  were  in  theflesh, 
the  passions  of  sins  which  were  by 
the  law,  did  work  in  our  members, 
to  bring  forth  fruit  unto  death. 

0  But  now  we  are  loosed  from 
the  law  of  death,  wherein  we  were 
detained  :  so  that  we  should  serve 
in  newness  of  spirit,  and  not  in  the 
oldness  of  the  letter. 


7  What  shall  we  say  then  ?  Is 
the  law  sin  ?  God  forbid.  But  I 
did  not  know  sin,  but  by  the  lav/ ; 
for  I  had  not  known  concupiscence, 
if  the  law  did  not  say  :  Thou  shall 
not  covet. 

8  But  sin  taking  occasion  by  the 
commandment  wrought  in  me  all 
manner  of  concupiscence.  For 
without  the  law  sin  was  dead. 

9  And  I  lived  some  time  with¬ 
out  the  law.  But  when  the  com¬ 
mandment  came,  sin  revived. 

10  And  I  died.  And  the  com¬ 
mandment,  that  was  ordained  to 
life,  the  same  was  found  to  be  unto 
death  to  me. 

11  For  sin,  taking  occasion  by 
the  commandment  seduced  me, and 
by  it  killed  me. 

12  Wherefore  the  law  indeed  is 
holy,  and  the  commandment  holy, 
and  just,  and  good. 

13  Was  that  then  which  is  good, 
made  death  unto  me  ?  God  forbid. 
But  sin,  that  it  may  appear  sin,  by 
that  which  is  good,  wrought  death 
in  me  :  that  sin  by  the  command¬ 
ment  might  become  sinful  above 
measure. 

14  For  we  know  that  the  law  is 
spiritual,  but  1  am  carnal,  sold  un¬ 
der  sin. 

15  For  that  which  I  work,  1  un¬ 
derstand  not,  for  1  do  not  that 
good  which  I  will,  but  the  evil 
which  I  hate,  that  I  do. 

16  If  then  I  do  that  which  I  will 
not,  I  consent  to  the  law,  that  is 
good. 

17  Now  then  it  is  no  morel  that 


Ver.  1.  It  liveth ,  or  as  long  a;  he  liveth. 

Ver.  S.  Sin  taking  occasion.  Sin,  or  concupiscence  (which  is  called  sm,  because  it  is  from 
sin,  and  leads  to  sin)  which  was  asleep  before,  was  wakened  by  the  prohibition:  the  law  not 
being  the  cause  thereof,  nor  properly  giving  occasion  to  it :  but  occasion  being  taken  by  our 
corrupt  nature  to  resist  the  commandment  laid  upon  us. 

Ver.  1 3.  That  it.  may  appear  sin  ;  or  that  sin  may  appear ,  viz.  to  be  the  monster  it  is,  which 
is  even  capable  to  take  occasion  from  that  which  is  good  to  work  death. 

Ver.  15.  I  do  not  that  goad  which  I  will,  &c.  The  aposlle  here  describes  the  disorderly  mo¬ 
tions  of  passion  and  concupiscence  ;  which  oftentimes  in  us  get.  the  start  of  reason  :  and  by 
means  of  which  even  good  men  sutler  in  the  inferior  appetite  what  their  will  abhors ;  and 
are  much  hindered  in  the  accomplishment  of  the  desires  of  their  spirit  and  mind.  But  these 
evil  motions  (though  they  are  called  the  law  of  sin ,  because  they  come  from  original  sin,  and 
violently  tempt  and  incline  to  sin)  as  long  as  the  will  does  not  consent  to  them  are  not  nina, 
ttfause  they  are  not  voluntary. 


To  THE 


ROMANS. 


213 


do  it;  but  sin  that  dwelleth  in  me. 

18  For  1  know  that  there  dwelleth 
*  not  in  me,  that  is  to  say,  in  my 
tlesh,  that  which  is  good.  For  to 
will,  is  present  with  me,  but  to  ac¬ 
complish  that  which  is  good,  1 
find  not. 

1 9  For  the  good  which  1  will  I 
do  not  ;  but  the  evil  which  1  will 
not,  that  1  do. 

20  Now  if  1  do  that  which  I  will 
not,  it  is  no  more  I  that  do  it,  but 
sin  that  dwelleth  in  me. 

21  I  find  then  a  law,  that  when 
I  have  a  will  to  do  good,  evil  is 
present  with  me. 

22  For  1  am  delighted  with  the 
law  of  God,  according  to  the  in¬ 
ward  man : 

23  But  I  see  another  law  in  my 
members,  fighting  against  the  law 
of  my  mind,  and  captivating  mein 
the  law  of  sin, that  is  in  my  members. 

24  Unhappy  man  that  I  am,  who 
shall  deliver  me  from  the  body  of 
this  death  ? 

25  The  grace  of  God  by  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Therefore  I  my¬ 
self,  with  the  mind,  serve  the  law  of 
God;  but, with  theflesh,thelawofsin. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

There  is  no  condemnation  of  them 
that  are  in  Christ. 

HERE  is  now  therefore  no 
condemnation  to  them  that 
are  in  Christ  Jesus,  who  walk  not 
according  to  the  flesh. 

2  For  the  law  of  the  spirit  of  life, 
in  Christ  Jesus,  hath  delivered 
me  from  the  law  of  sin  and  of 
death. 

3  For  what  the  law  could  not  do, 
in  that  it  was  weak  through  the 
flesh;  God  sending  his  own  Son,  in 
the  likeness  of  sinful  flesh,  and  of 
sin  hath  condemned  sin  in  theflesh. 

4  That  the  justification  of  the  law 
might  be  fulfilled  in  us  who  walk 


not  according  to  the  llesh,  but  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  spirit. 

5  For  they  that  are  according  to 
the  flesh,  mind  the  things  that  are 
of  the  flesh;  but  they  that  are  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  spirit, mind  the  things 
that  are  of  the  spirit. 

6  For  the  wisdom  of  the  flesh,  is 
death:  but  the  wisdom  of  the  spirit, 
is  life  and  peace. 

7  Because  the  wisdom  of  the  flesh 
is  an  enemy  to  God  :  for  it  is  not 
subject  to  the  law  of  God,  neithei 
can  it  be. 

8  And  they  who  are  in  the  flesh, 
cannot  please  God. 

9  But  you  are  not  in  the  flesh, 
but  in  the  spirit,  if  so  be  that  the 
spirit  of  God  dwell  in  you.  Now 
if  any  man  have  not  the  spirit  of 
Cnrist,  he  is  none  of  his. 

10  And  if  Christ  be  in  you ;  the 
body  indeed  is  dead  because  of  sin, 
but  the  spirit  liveth  because  of  jus¬ 
tification. 

1 1  And  if  the  Spirit  of  him,  that 
raised  up  Jesus  from  the  dead, 
dwell  in  you;  he  that  raised  up  Je¬ 
sus  Christ  from  the  dead,  shall 
quicken  also  your  mortal  bodies, 
because  of  his  Spirit  that  dwelleth 
in  you. 

12  Therefore,  brethren,  we  are 
debtors,  not  to  the  flesh,  to  live  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  flesh. 

13  For  if  you  live  according  to 
the  flesh,  you  shall  die.  But  if  by 
the  spirit,  you  mortify  the  deeds  of 
the  flesh,  you  shall  live. 

14  For  whosoever  are  led  by  the 
Spirit  of  God,  they  are  the  sons  of 
God. 

15  For  you  have  not  received  the 
spirit  of  bondage  again  in  fear ;  but 
you  have  received  the  spirit  of  adop¬ 
tion  of  sons,  whereby  we  cry:  Abba, 
(Father.) 

16  For  the  Spirit  himself  giveth 


Ver.  16.  The  spirit  himself,  &c.  By  the  inward  motions  of  divine  love,  and  the  peace  of 
conscience  which  the  children  of  God  experience,  they  have  a  kind  of  testimony  of  God’s  fa¬ 
vour  ;  by  which  they  are  much  strengthened  in  Kieir  hope  of  their  justification  and  salvation: 
bat  yet  not  so  as  to  pretend  to  an  ai®e'ute  assurance  :  which  is  not  usually  granted  in  thi« 


To  the  ROMANS. 


214 

itwtimony  to  our  spirit,  that  we  are 
the  sons  of  God. 

17  And  if  sons,  heirs  also  :  heirs 
indeed  of  God,  and  joint  heirs  with 
Christ:  yet  so  if  we  suffer  with  him, 
that  we  may  be  also  glorified  with 
him. 

18  For  1  reckon,  that  the  suffer¬ 
ings  of  this  time  are  not  worthy  to 
be  compared  with  the  glory  to 
come,  that  shall  be  revealed  in  us. 

19  For  the  expectation  of  the 
creature,  waiteth  for  the  revelation 
of  the  sons  of  God. 

20  For  the  creature  was  made 
subject  to  vanity,  not  willingly,  but 
by  reason  of  him  that  made  it  sub¬ 
ject,  in  hope : 

21  Because  the  creature  also  it¬ 
self  shall  be  delivered  from  the  ser¬ 
vitude  ofcorruption,  into  the  liberty 
of  the  glory  of  the  children  of  God. 

22  For  we  know  that  every  crea¬ 
ture  groaneth,and  travaileth  in  pain 
even  till  now. 

23  And  not  only  it,  but  ourselves 
also,  who  have  the  first  fruits  of  the 
spirit,  even  we  ourselves  groan 
within  ourselves,  waiting  for  the 
adoption  of  the  sons  of  God,  the 
redemption  of  our  body. 

24  For  we  are  saved  by  hope. 
Rut  hope  that  is  seen,  is  not  hope. 
For  what  a  man  seeth,  why  doth  he 
hope  for  ? 

25  But  if  we  hope  for  that  which 
we  see  not :  we  wait  for  it  with  pa¬ 
tience. 

26  Likewise  the  Spirit  also  help- 
eth  our  infirmity.  For,  we  know 
not  what  we  should  pray  for  as  we 
ought :  but  the  Spirit  himself  ask- 
eth  for  us  with  unspeakable  groan- 
ings. 


27  And  he  that  sfctJ<.<rieth  <ne 
hearts,  knoweth  what  the  spirit  de- 
sireth :  because  he  asketh  for  the 
saints  according  to  God. 

28  And  we  know  that  to  them 
that  love  God,  all  things  work  to¬ 
gether  unto  good,  to  such  as  ac¬ 
cording  to  his  purpose  are  called  to 
be  saints. 

29  For  whom  he  fore-knew,  he 
also  predestinated  to  be  made  con¬ 
formable  to  the  image  of  his  Son  : 
that  he  might  be  the  first-born 
among  many  brethren. 

30  And  whom  he  predestinated  • 
them  he  also  called.  And  whom  h* 
called  ;  them  he  also  justified.  And 
whom  he  justified;  them  he  also 
glorified. 

31  What  shall  we  then  say  to 
these  things?  If  God  be  for  us,  who 
is  against  us  ? 

32  He  that  spared  not  even  his 
own  Son  ;  but  delivered  him  up  fot 
us  all,  how  hath  he  not  also,  with 
him,  given  us  all  things? 

33  Who  shall  accuse  against 
the  elect  of  God  ?  God  that  jus- 
tifieth. 

34  Who  is  he  that  shall  condemn  ? 
Christ  Jesus  that  died,  yea  that  is 
risen  also  again,  who  is  at  the  right 
hand  of  God,  who  also  maketh  in¬ 
tercession  for  us. 

35  Who  then  shall  separate  us 
from  the  love  of  Christ?  shall  tri¬ 
bulation?  or  distress?  or  famine? 
or  nakedness?  or  danger?  or  per¬ 
secution  ?  or  the  sword  ? 

36  (As  it  is  written  :  For  thy  sake 
we  are  put  to  death  all  the  day  long. 
We  are  accounted  as  sheep  for  the 
slaughter.) 

37  But  in  all  these  things  we  over¬ 


mortal  life  ;  during  which  we  are  taught  to  work  out  our  salvation  with  fear  and  trembling 
Phil.  ii.  12.  And  that  he  who  thinketh  himself  to  stand,  must  lake  heed  lest  he  fall,  1  Cor.  x. 
12.  See  also  Rom.  xi.  20,  21 , 22. 

Ver.  26.  Asketh  for  us.  The  Spirit  is  said  to  ask,  and  desire  for  the  saints,  and  to  pray  it 
us  ;  in  as  much  as  lie  inspireth  prayer,  and  teacheth  us  to  pray. 

Ver.  29.  He  also  'predestinated,  &c.  That  is,  God  hath  pre-ordained  that  all  his  elect  should 
be  conformable  to  the  image  of  his  Son.  We  must  not  here  offer  to  dive  into  the  secrets  of 
God’s  eternal  election  ;  only  firmly  believe  that  all  our  good,  in  time,  and  eternity,  flows 
rignally  from  God’s  free  goodness  ;  and  all  our  evil  from  man’s  free  will. 


To  the  ROMANS. 


come  because  of  him  that  hath  loved 
us. 

38  For  1  am  sure  lhat  neither 
death,  nor  life,  nor  angels,  nor  prin¬ 
cipalities,  nor  powers,  nor  things 
present,  nor  things  to  come,  nor 
might, 

39  Nor  height,  noi  death,  nor 
any  other  creature  shall  be  able  to 
separate  us  from  the  love  of  God, 
which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

CHAP.  IX. 

The  apostle's  conce  rn  for  the  Jews. 
SPEAK  the  truth  in  Christ,  I 
lie  not,  my  conscience  bearing 
me  witness  in  the  Holy  Ghost. 

£  That  I  have  great  sadness  and 
continual  sorrow  in  my  heart. 

3  For  I  wished  myself  to  be  an 
anathema  from  Christ,  for  my  bre¬ 
thren,  who  are  my  kinsmen  accord¬ 
ing  to  the  flesh, 

4  Who  are  Israelites,  to  whom 
belongeth  the  adoption  as  of  chil¬ 
dren,  and  the  glory,  and  the  testa¬ 
ment,  and  the  giving  of  the  law, 
and  the  service  of  God ,  and  the 
promises  : 

5  Whose  are  the  fathers,  and  of 
whom  is  Christ  according  to  the 
flesh,  who  is  over  all  things,  God 
blessed  for  ever,  Amen. 

6  Not  as  though  the  word  of 
God  hath  miscarried.  For,  all  are 
not  Israelites  that  are  of  Israel : 


7  Neither  are  all  th  ry,  that  are  the 
seed  of  Abraham,  children:  but  in 
Isaac  shall  thy  seed  he  called. 

8  That  is  to  say,  not  they  that 
are  the  children  of  the  flesh,  are  the 
children  of  God  :  but  they,  that  are 
the  children  of  the  promise,  are  ac¬ 
counted  for  the  seed. 

9  For  this  is  the  word  of  promise  : 
According  to  this  time  will  I  come  ; 
and  Sara  shall  have  a  son. 

10  And  not  only  she.  But  when 
Rebecca  also  had  conceived  atonce, 
of  Isaac  our  father. 

11  For  when  the  children  were 
no' yet  born,  nor  had  done  any  good 
o  Nil  (that  the  purpose  of  God  ac¬ 
cording  to  election  might  stand.) 

1£  Not  of  works,  but  of  him  that 
calleth,  it  was  said  to  her  :  The 
elder  shall  serve  the  younger. 

13  As  it  is  written  :  Jacob  I  have 
loved ,  but  Esau  I  have  hated. 

14  What  shall  we  say  then  ?  Is 
their  injustice  with  God  ?  God 
forbid. 

15  For  he  saith  to  Moses :  l  will 
have  mercy  on  whom  1  will  have 
mercy  ;  and  I  will  shew  mercy  to 
whom  I  will  shew  mercy. 

16  So  then  it  is  not  of  him  that 
willeth,  nor  of  him  that  runneth, 
but  of  God  that  sheweth  mercy. 

17  For  the  scripture  saith  to 
Pharao :  To  this  purpose  have  I  mis- 


Ter.  38.  I  am  sure ,  that  is,  lam  persuaded  :  as  it  is  in  the  Greek,  rrintujp.ru. 

Ve-.  3.  Anathema ,  a  curse.  The  apostle’s  concern  anti  love  for  Ins  countrymen,  the  Jews, 
was  so  great,  that  he  was  willing  to  suffer  even  an  anathema,  or  curse  for  their  sake;  or 
any  evil  that  could  come  upon  him,  without  Ins  olJeiidir.g  God. 

Ver  6.  All  are  not  Israelites.  &c  Not  all,  who  are  tin  carnal  seed  of  Israel ,  are  true  Is¬ 
raelites  in  God’s  account  :  who,  as  by  hio  free  grace  he  heretofore  preferred  Isaac  before  Is*' 
mael,  and  Jacob  before  Esau,  so  could,  and  did,  by  the  liRe  free  grace,  election,  and  rvux:}', 
raise  up  spiritual  children  by  faith  to  Abraham  and  Israel,  from  among  the  Gentiles .  .<nd  pre¬ 
fer  them  before  the  carnal  Jews. 

Ver.  1 1 .  Not  yet  horn,  &c.  By  this  example  of  these  two  twins,  and  thp  preference  of  the 
younger  to  the  elder,  the  drift  of  tne  apostle  is,  to  shew  that  God,  in  by,  election,  mercy,  and! 
grace,  is  not  tied  to  any  particular  nation,  as  the  Jews  imagined  or  to  any  prerogative  of 
birth,  or  any  foregoing  merits.  Fcr  as,  antecedently  to  his  grace,  he  sees  no  merits  in  any, 
but  finds  all  involved  in  sin,  in  the  common  lump  of  condemnation  ;  and  all  children  of 
wrath;  there  is  no  one  whom  he  might  not  justly  leave  in  dial  lump ;  So  that  whomsoever  he 
delivers  from  it.,  he  delivers  in  his  mercy  ;  and  whomsoever  he  leaves  in  it,  he  leaves  in  his 
notice.  As  when,  of  two  equally  criminal,  the  king  is  pleased  out  of  pure  mercy  to  pardon 
whilst  he  suffers  justice  to  e  place  in  the  execution  of  the  other 

Ver.  16.  Not  o  f  him  that  willeth,  tc.  That  is,  by  any  power  or  strength  of  his  own,  ab- 
*l raiding  from  the  grace  of  God. 

Ver.  17.  To  this  purpose,  &c.  Not 


'  God  made  him  on  purpose,  that  he  should  sin  and 


To  the  ROMANS. 


216 

ed  thee,  that  /  may  shew  my  power 
m  thee  ;  and  that  my  name  may  be 
declared  throughout  all  the  earth. 

10  Therefore  he  hath  mercy  on 
whom  he  will  ;  and,  whom  he  will 
he  hardeneth. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  therefore  to 
me  :  Why  doth  he  then  find  fault  ? 
for  who  resisteth  his  will  ? 

£0  O  man,  who  art  thou  that  re¬ 
plied  against  God  ?  shall  the  thing 
formed  say  to  him  that  formed  it, 
why  hast  thou  made  me  thus  ? 

£1  Or  hath  not  the  potter  power 
over  the  clay,  of  the  same  lump,  to 
make  one  vessel  unto  honour,  and 
another  unto  dishonour  ? 

££  What  if  God,  willing  to  shew 
his  wrath,  and  to  make  his  power 
known,  endured  wkh  much  pa¬ 
tience  vessels  of  wrath,  fitted  for  de¬ 
struction, 

£3  That  he  might  shew  the  riches' 
of  his  glory  on  the  vessels  of  mercy, 
which  he  hath  prepared  unto  glory  ? 

£4  Even  us,  whom  also  he  hath 
called,  not  only  of  the  Jews,  but  al¬ 
so  of  the  gentiles, 

£5  As  in  Osee  he  saith  :  I  will 
call ,  that  which  was  not  my  people, 
my  people  ;  and  her,  that  was  not 
beloved,  beloved:  ana  her,  that  had 
not  obtained  mercy,  one  that  hath 
obtained  mercy. 

£6  And  it  shall  be,  in  the  place 
where  it  was  said  unto  them,  you  are 
not  my  people  :  there  they  shall  be 


called  the  sons  of  the  living  Go*L 

£7  And  Isaias  crieth  out  con- 
cerning  Israel  :  If  the  number  of  tiu 
children  of  Israel  be  as  the  sand  oj 
the  sea.  ;  a  remnant  shall  be  saved. 

£8  For  he  shall  finish  his  word, 
and  cut  it  short  in  justice :  because  a 
short  word  shall  the  Lord  make  upon 
the  earth. 

£9  And  as  Isaias  foretold  !  T:" 
less  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth  had  left  i:s 
a  seed,  we  had  been  made  as  Sodom., 
and  we  had  been  like  unto  Gomorrha ' 

30  What  then  shall  we  say  ! 
That  the  gentiles,  who  followed  not 
after  justice,  have  attained  to  jus¬ 
tice,  even  the  justice  that  is  of  faith. 

31  But  Israel,  by  following  after 
the  law  of  justice,  is  notcomeunto 
the  law  of  justice. 

3£Whyso?  because  they  sought 
it  not  by  faith,  but  as  it  were  of 
works.  For  they  scumbled  at  the 
Stumbling  stone. 

33  As  it  is  written  :  Behold  l lay 
in  Sion  a  stumbling  stone  and  a  rock 
of  scandal  :  and  whosoever  believeth 
in  him,  shall  not  be  confounded. 
CIIAP.  X. 

The  end  of  the  law  is  faith  in  Christ 

Brethren,  the  win  of 

heart,  indeed,  and  my  prayer 
to  God,  is  for  them  unto  salvation. 

£  For  I  bear  them  witness,  that 
they  have  a  zeal  of  God,  but  not  ac¬ 
cording  to  knowledge. 

3  For  they  not  knowing  the  jus- 


so  be  damned  :  But  foreseeing  his  obstinacy  in  sin,  and  the  abuse  of  his  own  free-will,  he 
raised  him  up  to  be  a  mighty  king,  to  make  a  more  remarkable  example  of  him  ;  and  that 
his  power  might  be  better  known,  and  his  justice,  in  punishing  him,  published  throughout 
the  earth. 

Yer.  IS.  He  hardeneth.  Not  by  ben>g  the  cause,  or  author  of  his  sin  ;  but  by  withholding 
his  grace,  and  so  leaving  him  in  his  sin,  in  punishment  of  his  past  demerits. 

Yer.  21.  The  potter.  This  similitude  is  used  only  to  shew  that  we  are  not  to  dispute  with 
*>ur  Maker  ;  nor  to  reason  with  him  why  he  does  not  give  as  great  grace  to  one  as  to  ano¬ 
ther  :  for  since  the  whole  lump  of  our  clay  is  vitiated  by  sin,  ’ tis  owing  to  his  goodness  and 
mercy,  that  he  makes  out  of  it  so  many  vessels  of  honour  ;  and  ’tis  no  more  than  just  that 
others  in  punishment  of  their  unrepented  of  sins  should  be  given  up  to  be  vessels  of  dis¬ 
honour. 

Ver.  27.  A  remnant.  That  is,  a  small  number  only  of  the  children  of  Israel  shall  be  con. 
verted  and  saved.  How  perversely  is  this  text  quoted  for  the  salvation  of  men  of  all  reli¬ 
gions,  when  it  speaks  only  of  the  converts  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

Ver.  3.  The  justice  of  God.  That  is,  the  justice  which  God  giveth  us  through  Christ:  an 
on  the  other  hand  the  jews  own  justice  is  that  which  they  pretended  to  by  their  or.” 
iJfength,  or  by  the  observance  of  te  law,  without  faith  in  Christ. 


To  the  ROMANS.  21? 


tice  of  God,  and  seeking  to  establish 
their  own,  have  not  submitted 
themselves  to  the  justice  of  God. 

4  For  the  end  of  the  law  is 
Christ,  unto  justice  to  every  one 
that  believeth. 

5  For  Moses  wrote,  that  thejus- 
tice  which  is  of  the  law,  the  man 
that  shall  dc  it  shall  live  by  it. 

6  But  the  justice  which  is  of 
faith,  speaketh  thus :  Say  not  in  thy 
heart ,  Who  shall  ascend  into  hea¬ 
ven  ?  that  is,  to  bring  Christ  down  : 

7  Or  who  shall  descend  into  the 
dee y?  that  is,  to  bring  up  Christ 
again  from  the  dead. 

8  But  what  saith  the  scripture  1 
The  word  is  nigh  thee ,  even  in  thy 
mouth ,  and  in  thy  heart.  This  is 
the  word  of  faith  which  we  preach. 

9  For  if  thou  confess  with  thy 
mouth  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  believe 
in  thy  heart  that  God  hath  raised 
him  up  from  the  dead,  thou  shalt 
be  saved. 

10  For,  with  the  heart,  we  believe 
unto  justice;  but,  with  the  mouth, 
confession  is  made  unto  salvation. 

11  For  the  scripture  saith  : 
Whosoever  believeth  in  him ,  shall  not 
be  con  founded. 

12  For  there  is  no  distinction  of 
the  Jew  and  the  Greek  :  for  the 
same  is  Lord  over  all,  rich  unto  all 
that  call  upon  him. 

1 3  For  whosoever  shall  call  upon 
the  name  of  the  Lord ,  shall  be  saved. 

14  How  then,  shail  they  call  on 
him,  in  whom  thev  have  not  be- 
lieved  ?  Or  how  shall  they  believe 
him,  of  whom  they  have  not  heard  ? 
And  how  shall  they  hear,  without 
a  preacher  ? 

lb  And  how  shall  they  preach 


unless  they  be  sent  ?  as  it  is  writ¬ 
ten  :  How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of 
them  that  preach  the  gospel  of  peace , 
of  them  that  bring  glad  tidings  of 
good  things. 

1C  But  all  do  not  obey  the  gos¬ 
pel.  For  Isaias  saith  :  Lord ,  who 
hath  believed  our  report  ? 

17  Faith  then  cometh  by  hearing : 
and  hearing  by  the  word  of  Christ. 

18  But  1  say  :  Have  they  not 
heard  ?  Yes,  verily,  their  sound 
hath  gone  forth  into  all  the  earth, 
and  their  words  unto  the  ends  of  the 
whole  world. 

19  But  I  say  :  Hath  not  Israel 
known  ?  First  Moses  saith  :  I  will 
provo  key  ou  to  jealousy  by  that  which 
is  not  a  nation  ;  by  a  foolish  nation 
I  will  anger  you. 

20  But  Isaias  is  bold,  and  saith  : 
1  was  found  by  them ,  that  did  not 
seek  me  :  I  appeared  openly  to  them 
that  asked  not  after  me. 

21  But  to  Israel  he  saith:  All 
the  day  long  have  I  spread  my  hands 
to  a  people,  that  believeth  not,  and 
contradicteth  me. 

CHAP.  XL 

God  hath  not  cast  off  all  Israel. 

SAY  then  :  Hath  God  cast  away 
-  his  people?  God  forbid.  For 
I  also  am  an  Israelite  of  the  seed  of 
Abraham,  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin. 

2  God  hath  not  cast  away  his 
people,  which  he  foreknew.  Know 
you  not  what  the  scripture  saith  of 
Elias  :  how  he  calleth  on  God 
against  Israel  ? 

3  Lord,  they  have  slain  thy  pro¬ 
phets,  they  have  dug  down  thy  al¬ 
tars :  and  lam  left  alone,  and  they 
seek  my  life. 

4  But  what  saith  the  divine  an- 


Ver.  9.  Thou  shall  he  saved.  To  confess  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  to  call  upon  the  name  of  the 
Lord,  ver.  13.  is  not  barely  the  professing  a  belief  in  the  person  of  Christ :  but  moreover  im¬ 
plies  a  belief  of  his  whole  doctrine,  and  an  obedience  to  his  law  ;  without  which  the  calling: 
him  Lord  will  save  no  man.  St.  Matt,  vit  21 

Ver.  15.  Unless  they  he  sent.  Note  this  aaainst  all  new  teachers,  who  have  all  usurped 
to  themselves  the  ministry  without  any  lawful  mission  derived  by  succession  from  tn-e  apo»- 
tles,  to  whom  Christ  said,  John  xx.  21 .  Jls  my  father  hath  sent  me,  I  also  send  you. 

19 


To  the  ROMANS. 


£18 

swei  to  him  ?  I  have  left  me  seven 
thousand  men ,  that  have  not  bowed 
their  knees  to  Baal. 

5  Even  so  then  at  this  present 
time  also,  there  is  a  remnant  saved 
according  to  the  election  of  grace. 

6  And  if  by  grace  it  is  not  now 
by  works  :  otherwise  grace  is  no 
more  grace. 

7  \Vhat  then?  That  which  Israel 
sought  he  hath  not  obtained  :  but 
the  election  hath  obtained  it,  and 
the  rest  have  been  blinded. 

8  As  it  is  written  :  God  hath  given 
them  the  spirit  of  insensibility ;  eyes 
that  they  should  not  see,  and  ears 
that  they  should  not  hear ;  until 
this  present  day. 

9  And  David  saith  :  Let  their  ta¬ 
ble  be  made  a  snare ,  and  a  trap ,  and 
a.  stumbling  block,  and  a  recompence 
unto  them. 

10  Let  their  eyes  be  darkened,  that 
they  may  not  see :  and  bow  down 
their  back  always. 

11  1  say  then,  have  they  so 
stumbled,  that  they  should  fall  ? 
God  forbid.  But  by  their  offence, 
salvation  is  come  to  the  gentiles, 
that  they  may  be  emulous  of  them. 

12  Now  if  the  offence  of  them 
be  the  riches  of  the  world,  and  the 
diminution  of  them,  the  riches  of 
the  gentiles ;  how  much  more  the 
fulness  of  them  ? 

13  For  I  say  to  you  gentiles;  as 


long  indeed  as  I  am  the  apostle  of 
the  gentiles,  I  will  honour  my 
nistry, 

14  If  by  any  means  1  may  pro¬ 
voke  to  emulation  them  who  are  my 
ffesh,  and  may  save  some  of  them 

15  For  if  the  loss  of  them  be  the 
reconciliation  of  the  world  ;  what 
shall  the  receiving  of  them  be,  but 
life  from  the  dead  ? 

16  For  if  the  first  fruit  be  holy, 
so  is  the  lump  also  :  and  if  the  root 
be  holy,  so  are  the  branches. 

17  And  if  some  of  the  branches 
be  broken,  and  thou  being  a  wild 
olive,  art  ingrafted  in  them,  an-d  art 
made  partaker  of  the  root  and  of 
the  fatness  of  the  olive  tree. 

18  Boast  not  against  the  branch.es. 
But  if  thou  boast :  thou  bearest  not 
the  roc-t,  but  the  root  thee. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then  :  The 
branches  were  broken  off  that  I 
might  be  grafted  in. 

20  Well  :  because  of  unbelief 
they  were  broken  off".  But  thou 
standest  by  faith  :  be  not  high- 
minded  ;  but  fear. 

21  For  if  God  hath  not  spared 
the  natural  branches;  lest  perhaps 
he  also  spare  not  thee. 

22  See  then  the  goodness  and 
the  severity  of  God  :  towards  them 
indeed  that  are  fallen,  the  severity, 
but  towards  thee,  the  goodness  of 
God,  if  thou  abide  in  goodness, 


Ver.  4.  Seven  thousand,  he.  This  is  very  ill  alleged  by  some  agains*  the  perpetixil  visibi¬ 
lity  of  the  church  of  Christ :  the  more  because  however  the  number  of  the  iathful  might  be 
abridged  by  the  persecution  of  Jezabel  in  the  kingdom  of  the  ten  tribes  ;  the  church  was  Hi 
the  same  time  in  a  most  flourishing  condition  (under  Asa  and  Josoyhat)  in  the  kingdom  of 
Judah. 

Ver.  6.  It.  is  not  now  hy  ivories,  he.  If  salvation  were  to  come  by  works,  done  by  nature, 
without  faith  and  grace,  salvation  would  not  be  a  grace  or  favour,  but  a  debt :  But  sncli 
dead  works  are  indeed  of  no  value  in  the  sight  of  G.x’  towards  salvation.  It  is  not  the  s:*  tie 
with  regard  to  works  done  with  and  by  God:s  grace  :  for  to  such  works  as  these  he  lias  pro¬ 
mised  eternal  salvation. 

Ver.  S.  God  hat’:  given  them ,  he.  Not  by  his  working  or  acting  in  them  ,  but  by  per¬ 
mission,  and  by  withdrawing  his  grace  in  punishment  of  their  obstinacy. 

Ver.  11.  That  they  should  fall.  The  nation  of  the  Jews  is  not  absolutely  and  without 
remedy  cast  off'  for  ever  ;  but  in  part  only  (many  thousands  of  them  having  been  at  llrst 
converted)  and  for  a  time  :  which  fall  of  theirs  God  has  been  pleased  to  turn  to  the  good 
of  the  gentiles. 

Ver.  20.  Thou  standest  by  faith,  be  not  high-minded,  but  fear.  We  see  here  that  he 
who  standeth  by  faith  may  tall  from  it  :  and  therefore  must  live  in  fear,  and  notin  the  vain 
presumption  anil  security  of  modern  sectaries. 


T  j  the  ROMANS. 


otherwise  thou  also  shalt  be  cut  off. 

23  And  they  also,  it’  they  abide 
not  still  in  unbelief,  shall  be  grafted 
in.  For  God  is  able  to  graft  them 
in  again. 

24  For  if  thou  wert  cut  out  of 
the  wild  olive  tree,  which  is  natural 

7  j 

to  thee  :  ar.d  contrary  to  nature, 
were  grafted  into  the  good  olive 
tree ;  how  much  more  shall  they, 
that  are  the  natural  branches,  be 
grafted  into  their  own  olive  tree  ? 

25  For  I  would  not  have  you 
ignorant,  brethren,  of  this  mystery 
(lest  you  should  be  wise  in  your 
own  conceits)  that  blindness  in  part 
has  happened  in  Israel, until  the  ful¬ 
ness  of  the  gentiles  should  come  in. 

26  And  so  all  Israel  should  be 
saved,  as  it  is  written  :  There  shall 
come  out  cf  Sion ,  he  that  shall  deli¬ 
ver ,  and  shall  turn  away  ungodliness 
from  Jacob. 

2J  And  this  is  to  them  my  cove¬ 
nant  :  when  I  shall  take  away  them 
sins. 

28  As  concerning  the  gospel,  in¬ 
deed,  they  are  enemies  for  your 
sake  :  but  as  touching  the  election, 
they  are  most  dear  for  the  sake  of 
the  fathers. 

29  For  the  gifts  and  the  calling 
of  God  are  without  repentance. 

"80  For  as  you  also  in  times  past 
did  not  believe  God,  but  now  have 
obtained  mercy,  through  their  un¬ 
belief; 

31  So  these  also  now  have  not 
believed,  for  your  mercy  that  they 
also  may  obtain  mercy. 

82  For  God  hath  concluded  all 
in  unbelief,  that  he  may  have  mer¬ 
cy  on  all. 

33  O  i*he  depth  of  the  riches  ofl 


21 S 

the  wisdom  and  of  the  knowledge 
of  God  !  How  incomprehensible  are 
his  judgments,  and  how  unsearch¬ 
able  his  ways ! 

34  For  who  hath  known  the 
mind  of  the  Lord  ?  Or  who  hath 
been  his  counsellor  ? 

35  Or  who  hath  first  given  to  him, 
and  recompence  shall  be  made  him? 

36  For  of  him,  and  by  him,  and 
in  him  are  all  things  :  to  him  be 
sdory  for  ever.  Amen. 

CHAP.  XII. 

Lesson  of  Christian  virtues. 

I  BESEECH  you  therefore,  bre¬ 
thren,  by  the  mercy  of  God,  that 
you  present  your  bodies  a  living 
sacrifice,  holy,  pleasing  unto  God, 
your  reasonable  service. 

2  And  be  not  conformed  to  this 
world  ;  but  be  reformed  in  the  new¬ 
ness  o,f  your  mind,  that  you  may 
prove  what  is  the  good,  and  the  ac¬ 
ceptable, and  the  perfect  will  of  God. 

3  For  I  say,  by  the  grace  that  is 
given  me,  to  all  that  are  among 
you,  not  to  be  more  wise  than  it 
behoveth  to  be  wise,  t  ut  to  be  wise 
unto  sobriety, rurd  according  as  God 
hath  divided  to  every  one  the  mea¬ 
sure  of  faith. 

4  For  as  in  one  l  ody  we  have 
many  members,  but  all  the  mem¬ 
bers  have  not  the  same  office : 

5  So  we  being  many,  are  one 
body  in  Christ,  and  e  /ery  one  mem¬ 
bers  one  of  anotber- 

6  And  having  different  gifts,  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  grace  that  is  given 
us,  either  prophecy,  to  be  used  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  rule  of  faith. 

7  Or  ministry,  in  ministering;  os 
j  he  that  teacheth,  in  doctrine. 

I  8  He  that  exhortelh  in  exhorting, 


V>er.  22.  Otherwise  thou  also  shalt  he  cut  off.  The  gentiles  are  here  admonished  not  to 
be  proud,  nor  to  glory  against  the  Jews  ;  but  to  take  occasion  rather  from  their  fall  to  fear 
and  to  be  lmmhle,  lest  they  be  cast  off.  Not  that  the  whole  church  of  Christ  can  ever  fall 
from  him  ;  having  been  secured  by  so  many  divine  promises  in  holy  writ:  but  that  each 
one  in  particular  may  fall,  and  therefore  all  in  general  are  to  be  admonished  to  beware  of 
that,  which  may  happen  to  any  one  in  particular. 

Vcr.  32.  Concluded  all  in  unbelief.  He  hath  found  all  nations,  both  Jews  an  l  gen  tiler, 
in  unbelief  and  sin  ;  not  by  his  causing,  but  by  the  abuse  of  their  aw*  free  will  .  so  ■‘•ha 
their  calling  and  election  is  purely  owing  to  his  mercy. 


220 


To  the  ROMANS. 


he  that  giveth  with  simplicity,  he 
that  rulethwith  carefulness,  he  that 
sheweth  mercy  with  cheerfulness. 

9  Let  love  be  without  dissimula¬ 
tion.  Hating  that  which  is  evil, 
cleaving  to  that  which  is  good. 

10  Loving  one  another  with  the 
charity  of  brotherhood,  with  honour 
preventing  one  another. 

11  In  carefulness  not  slothful.  In 
spirit  fervent.  Serving  the  Lord. 

12  Rejoicing  in  hope.  Patient  in 
tribulation.  Instant  in  prayer. 

18  Communicating  to  the  neces¬ 
sities  of  the  saints.  Pursuing  hos¬ 
pitality. 

14  Bless  them  that  persecute 
you  :  bless,  and  curse  not. 

15  Rejoice  with  them  that  re¬ 
joice,  weep  with  them  that  weep. 

16  Being  of  one  mind  one  to¬ 
wards  another.  Not  minding  high 
things,  but  consenting  to  the  hum¬ 
ble.  Be  not  wise  in  your  own 
conceits. 

17  To  no  man  rendering  evil  for 
evil.  Providing  good  things  not 
only  in  the  sight  of  God,  but  also 
in  the  sight  of  all  men. 

18  If  it  be  possible,  as  much  as  is 
in  you,  having  peace  with  all  men. 

19  Not  revenging  yourselves,  my 
dearly  beloved,  but  give  place  unto 
wrath,  for  it  is  written  :  Revenge,  to 
me;  I  will  repay,  saith  the  Lord. 

20  But  if  thy  enemy  he  hungry, 
give  him  to  eat :  if  he  thirst,  give 
him  drink.  For ,  doing  this,  thou 
shall  heap  coals  of  fire  upon  his  head. 

21  Be  not  overcome  by  evil,  but 
overcome  evil  by  good. 

CHAP.  XIII. 


Lessons  of  obedience  to  superiors. 

Let  every  soul  be  subject  to 
higher  powers:  for  there  is  no 
powe.r  but  from  God  :  and  those 
that  are,  r„*re  ordained  of  God. 

2  Therefore  lie  that  resisteth  the 
power,  resisteth  the  ordinance  of 
God.  And  they  that  resist,  purchase 
to  themselves  damnation. 


3  For  princes  are  not  a  terror  to 
the  good  work,  but  to  the  evil. 
Wilt  thou  then  not  be  afraid  of  the 
power  ?  Do  that  which  is  good  :  and 
thou  shalt  have  praise  from  the  same. 

4  For  he  is  God’s  minister  to  thee, 
for  good.  But  if  thou  do  that  which 
is  evil,  fear:  for  he  beareth  not  the 
sword  in  vain.  For  he  is  God’s 
minister  :  an  avenger  to  execute 
wrath  upon  him  that  doth  evil. 

5  Wherefore  be  subject  of  neces¬ 
sity,  not  only  for  wrath,  but  also 
for  conscience  sake. 

6  For  therefore  also  you  pay  tri¬ 
bute.  For  they  are  the  ministers  o-f 
God,  serving  unto  this  purpose. 

7  Render  therefore  to  all  men 
their  dues.  Tribute,  to  whom  tri¬ 
bute  is  due  :  custom  to  whom  cus¬ 
tom  :  fear  to  whom  fear:  honour  to 
whom  honour. 

8  Owe  no  man  anything,  but  to 
love  one  another.  For  he  that  loveth 
his  neighbour,  hath  fulfilled  the 
law. 

9  F or  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adul¬ 
tery,  Thou  strait  not  kill ,  Thou  shalt 
not  steal,  Thou  shalt  not  hear  false 
witness,  Thou  shalt  not  covet,  and 
if  there  beany  other  commandment, 
it  is  comprised  in  this  word,  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

10  The  love  of  our  neighbour 
worketh  no  evil.  Love  therefore  is 
the  fulfilling  of  the  law. 

1 1  And  that  knowing  the  season : 
that  it  is  now  the  hour  for  ns  to  rise 
from  sleep.  For  now  our  salvation 
is  nearer  than  when  we  believed. 

12  The  night  is  passed,  and  the 
day  is  at  hand.  Let  ns  therefore 
cast  off  the  works  of  darkness,  and 
put  on  rhe  armour  of  light. 

13  Let  us  walk  honestly  as  in  the 
day,  notin  rioting  and  drunkenness, 
not  in  chambering  and  impurities, 
not  in  contention  and  envy: 

14  But  put  ye  on  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  make  not  provision 
for  the  flesh  in  its  concupiscences. 


To  the  ROMANS. 


221 


CHAP.  XIV. 

The.  strong  must  bear  with  the  weak. 
V  OW  him,  that  is  weak  in  faith, 
take  unto  you  ;  not  in  disputes 
about  thoughts. 

2  F or  one  beiieveth  that  he  may 
eat  all  things  :  but  he  that  is  weak 
let  him  eat  herbs. 

3  Let  not  him,  that  eateth,  de¬ 
spise  him  that  eateth  nov  :  and  lie, 
that  eateth  not,  let  him  not  judge 
him  that  eateth.  For  God  hath 
taken  him  to  him. 

4  Who  art  thou  that  judgest 
another  man’s  servant?  To  his 
own  Lord  he  staudeth  or  falleth. 
And  he  shall  stand  :  for  God  is  able 
to  make  him  stand. 

5  For  one  judgeth  between  day 
and  day  ;  and  anotherjudgeth  every 
day  :  let  every  man  abound  in  his 
own  sense. 

6  He  that  regaydeth  the  day, 
regardeth  it  unto  the  Lord.  And 
he  that  eateth,  eateth  to  the  Lord  : 
for  he  giveth  thanks  to  God.  And 
he  that  eateth  not,  to  the  Lord  he 
eateth  not,  and  giveth  thanks  to 
God. 

7  For  none  of  us  liveth  to  him¬ 
self;  and  no  man  diethto  himself. 

8  For  whether  we  live,  we  live 
unto  the  Lord  ;  or  whether  we 
die,  we  die  unto  the  Lord.  There¬ 
fore  whether  we  live  or  whether  we 
die,  we  are  the  Lord’s. 

9  For  to  this  end  Christ  died  and 
rose  again  ;  that  he  might  be  Lord 
both  of  the  dead  and  of  the  living. 

10  But  thou,  why  judgest  thou 
thy  brother  ?  or  thou  why  dost  thou 
despise  thy  brother  ?  For  we  shall 


all  stand  before  the  judgment  seat 
of  Christ. 

11  For  it  is  written:  As  I  live, 
saith  the  Lord,  every  knee  shall  boa 
to  me  ;  and  every  tongue  shall  con¬ 
fess  to  God. 

12  Therefore  every  one  of  us  shall 
render  account  to  God  for  himself. 

13  Let  us  not  therefore  judge  one 
another  any  more.  But  judge  this 
rather,  that  you  put  not  a  stum- 
blir.-g-hlock  or  a  scandal  in  youi 
brother’s  way. 

14  I  know  and  am  confident,  in 
the  Lord  Jesus,  that  nothing  is  un¬ 
clean  of  itself,  but  to  him  that  es- 
teemeth  any  thing  to  be  unclean, 
to  him  it  is  unclean. 

15  For  if,  because  of  thy  meat, 
thy  brother  be  grieved  ;  thou,,  walk- 
est  not  now  according  to  charity. 
Destroy  not  him  with  thy  meat, 
for  whom  Christ  died. 

16  Bet  not  then  our  good  be  evil 
spoken  oh 

17  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is  not 
meat  and  drink  ;  but  justice,  and 
peace,  and  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost. 

18  For  he,  that  in  this  serveth 
Christ,  pleaseth  God,  and  is  ap¬ 
proved  of  men. 

19  Therefore  let  us  follow  after 
the  things  that  are  of  peace  :  and 
keep  the  things  that  are  of  edifica¬ 
tion  one  towards  another. 

20  Destroy  not  the  work  of  God 
for  meat.  All  things  indeed  are 
clean  :  but  it  is  evil  for  that  man 
who  eateth  with  offence. 

21  It  is  good  not  to  eat  flesh, 
and  not  to  drink  wine,  nor  any 
thing  whereby  thy  brother  is  offend- 


Ver.  2.  Eat  all  things,  viz.  without  observing  the  distinction  of  clean  and  unclean  meats 
prescribed  by  the  law  of  Moses  ;  which  was  now  no  longer  obligatory.  Some  weak 
Christians,  converted  from  among  the  Jews,  as  we  here  gather  from  the  apostle,  made  a 
scruple  of  eating  such  meats  as  were  deemed  unclean  by  the  ktw  ;  such  as  swine’s  flesh, 
&c.  which  the  stronger  sort  of  Christians  did  eat  without  scruple.  Now  the  apostle,  to 
reconcile  them  together,  exhorts  the  former  not  to  judge  or  condemn  the  latter,  using  their 
Christian  liberty  ;  and  the  latter  to  take  care  not  to  despise,  or  scandalize  their  weaker  bre- 
thren,  either  by  bringing  them  to  eat  what  in  their  conscience  they  think  they  should  not: 
nr  by  giving  them  such  offence,  as  to  endanger  the  driving  them  thereby  from  the  chrifl* 
tian  religion. 

Ver.  5  Between  day,  &c.  Still  observing  the  sabbaths  and  festivals  of  the  law 

19  * 


To  the  ROMANS. 


£22 

rfd,  or  scandalized,  or  made  weak. 

22  Hast  thou  faith  '!  Have  it  to 
thyself  before  God.  Blessed  is  he 
that  condemneth  not  himself  in 
that  which  he  alloweth. 

23  But  he,  that  disoerneth,  if  he 
eat,  is  condemned  ;  because  not  of 
faith.  For  all  that  is  not  ol  faith  is  sin. 

CHAP.  XV. 

He  exhorts  them  to  be  all  of  one  mind. 

O  Wwe  that  are  stronger, ought 
__NI  to  bear  the  infirmities  of  the 
weak,  and  not  to  please  ourselves. 

2  Let  every  one  of  you  please  his 
neighbour  unto  good,  to  edification. 

3  For  Christ  did  not  please  him¬ 
self,  but  as  it  is  written:  The  re¬ 
proaches  of  them  that  reproached 
thee,  fell  upon  me. 

4  For  what  things  soever  were 
written,  were  written  for  our  learn¬ 
ing:  that  through  patience  and  the 
comfort  of  the  scriptures  we  might 
have  hope. 

5  Now  the  God  of  patience  and 
of  comfort  grant  you  to  be  of  one 
mind  one  towards  another,  accord¬ 
ing  to  Jesus  Christ  : 

6  That  with  one  mind,  and  with 
one  mouth,  you  may  glorify  God 
and  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

7  Wherefore  receive  one  another; 
as  Christ  also  hath  received  you 
unto  the  honour  ofGod. 

o  For  I  say  that  Christ  Jesus  was 
minister  of  the  circumcision  for  the 
truth  of  God,  to  confirm  the  pro¬ 
mises  made  unto  the  fathers. 

9  But  that  the  gentiles  are  to 
glorify  God  for  his  mercy,  as  it  is 
written  :  Therefore  will  /  confess  to 
thee,  O  Lord,  among  the  gentiles, 
and  will  sing  to  thy  name. 

10  And  again  he  saith  :  Rejoice 
ye  gentiles  with  his  people. 


11  And  again  :  Praise  the  Lord , 
all  ye  gentiles  ;  and  magnify  him 
all  ye  people. 

12  And  again  Isaias  saith  :  There 
shall  be  a  root  of  Jesse  ;  and  he  that 
shall  rise  up  to  rule  the  gentiles,  i?i 
him  the  gentiles  shall  hope. 

13  Now  the  God  of  hope  fill 
you  with  all  joy  and  peace  in  be¬ 
lieving;  that  you  may  abound  in 
hope,  and  in  the  power  of  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

14  And  I  myself  also,  my  bre¬ 
thren,  am  assured  of  you,  that  you 
also  are  full  of  love,  replenished 
with  all  knowledge,  so  that  you  are 
able  to  admonish  one  another. 

15  But  I  have  written  to  you, 
brethren,  more  boldly  in  some  sort, 
as  it  were  putting  you  in  mind  : 
because  of  the  grace  which  is  given 
me  from  God, 

16  That  1  should  be  the  minister 
of  Christ  Jesus  among  the  gentiles: 
sanctifying  the  gospel  of  God,  that 
the  oblation  of  the  gentiles  may  be 
made  acceptable  and  sanctified  in 
the  Holy  Ghost.. 

17  I  have  therefore  glory  in 
Christ  Jesus  towards  God. 

18  For  I  dare  not  to  speak  of  any 
of  those  things  which  Chris  t  worketh 
not  by  me,  for  the  obed  ience  of  the 
gentiles,  by  word  and  deed. 

19  By  the  virtue  of  signs  and 
wonders,  in  the  powrerof  the  Holy 
Ghost  :  so  that  from  Jerusalem 
round  about  as  far  as  unto  Illyri- 
cum  I  have  replenished  the  gospel 
of  Christ. 

20  And  1  have  so  preached  this 
gospel,  not  where  Christ  was  nam¬ 
ed,  lest  I  should  build  upon  another 
man’s  foundation. 

21  But  as  it  is  written  :  They  to 
whom  he  luas  not  spoken  of,  shall 


Ver.  23.  Discerneth.  That  is,  distinguisheth  betweeu  meats,  and  eateth,  against  liis 
conscience,  what  lie  deems  unclean. 

Vcr.  23.  Of  faith.  By  faith  is  here  understood  judgment  and  conscience  ;  to  act  against 
which  is  always  a  sin. 

Ver.  8.  Minister  of  the  circumcision.  That  is,  executed  his  office  and  ministry  towards 
the  Jews,  the  people  of  the  circumcision 


To  i'iiE  ROMANS. 


sMf  (tnd  they  that  have  not  heard . 
shall  understand. 

1 22  For  which  cause  also  I  was 
hindered  very  much  from  coming 
to  you  and  have  been  kept  away 
till  now. 

23  But  now  having  no  more 
place  in  these  countries,  and  having 
a  great  desire  these  many  years 
past  to  come  unto  you  i 

24  When  I  shall  begin  to  take  my 
journey  into  Spain,  I  hope  that  as 
1  pass,  1  shall  see  you,  and  be 
brought  on  my  way  thither  by  you, 
if  first,  in  part,  I  shall  have  enjoyed 
you. 

25  But  now  I  shall  go  to  Jerusa¬ 
lem,  to  minister  unto  the  saints. 

26  For  it  hath  pleased  them  of 
Macedonia  and  Achaia  to  make  a 
contribution  for  the  poor  of  the 
saints  that  are  in  Jerusalem. 

27  For  it  hath  pleased  them;  and 
they  are  their  debtors.  For  if  the 
gentiles  have  been  made  partakers 
of  their  spiritual  things;  they  ought 
also  in  carnal  things  to  minister 
to  them. 

28  When  therefore  1  shall  have 
accomplished  this,  and  consigned 
to  them  this  fruit,  1  will  come  by 
you  into  Spain. 

29  And  I  know,  that  when  1  come 
to  you,  I  shall  come  in  the  abun¬ 
dance  of  the  blessing  of  the  gospel 
of  Christ. 

30  I  beseech  you  therefore,  bre¬ 
thren,  through  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  by  the  charity  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  that  you  help  me  in 
your  prayers  for  me  to  God. 

31  That  1  may  be  delivered  from 
the  unbelievers  that  are  in  Judea, 
and  that  the  oblation  of  my  service 
may  be  acceptable  in  Jerusalem  to 
the  saints. 

32  That  I  may  come  to  you  with 
joy,  by  the  will  of  God,  and  may 
be  refreshed  with  you. 

33  Now  the  God  of  peace  be  with 
you  ail.  Amen. 


223 

CHAP.  XVI. 

He  concludes  with  salutations. 

A  ND  1  commend  to  you  Phebe, 
£ jL  our  sister,  who  is  in  the  minis¬ 
try  oftlie  church  that  is  in  Cenchra: 

2  That  you  receive  her  in  the 
Lord  as  becometh  saints:  and  that 
you  assist  her  in  whatsoever  busi¬ 
ness  she  shall  have  need  of  you. 
For  she  also  hath  assisted  many, 
and  myself  also. 

3  Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila  my 
helpers  in  Christ  Jesus, 

4  (Who  have  for  my  life  laid 
down  their  own  necks:  to  whom 
not  I  only  give  thanks,  but  also  all 
the  churches  of  the  gentiles) 

5  And  the  church  which  is  in  their 
house.  Salute  Epenetus  my  be¬ 
loved:  who  is  the  first  fruits  of  Asia 
in  Christ. 

6  Salute  Mary, who  hath  labour¬ 
ed  much  among  you. 

7  Salute  Andronicus  and  Junias 
my  kinsmen  and  fellow-prisoners  : 
who  are  of  note  among  the  apos¬ 
tles,  who  also  were  in  Christ  be¬ 
fore  me. 

8  Salute  Ampliatus  most  beloved 
to  me  in  the  Lord. 

9  Salute  Urbanus  our  helper  in 
Christ  Jesus,  and  Stachys  my  be¬ 
loved. 

10  Salute  Apelles  approved  in 
Christ. 

11  Salute  them  that  are  of  Aris- 
tobulus’s  household.  Salute  Hero- 
dian  my  kinsman.  Salute  them 
that  are  of  Narcissus’s  household, 
who  are  in  the  Lord. 

12  Salute  Tryphena  and  Trypho- 
sa,  who  labour  in  the  Lord.  Sa¬ 
lute  Persis  the  dearly  beloved,  who 
hath  much  laboured  in  the  Lord. 

13  Salute  Rufus  elect  in  the 
Lord,  and  his  mother  and  mine. 

14  Salute  Asyncritus,  Phlegon, 
Hernias,  Patrobas,  Hermes,  and  the 
brethren  that  are  with  them. 

15  Salute  Philologus  and  Julia, 
Nereus  and  his  sister,  and  Olym- 


224  f.  To  'Nik  CORJNTHIAJMH. 


pias ;  and  all  the  saints  that  are 
with  them. 

16  Salute  one  another  with  an 
holy  kiss.  All  the  churches  of 
Christ  salute  you. 

17  Now  I  beseech  you.  brethren, 
to  mark  them  who  make  dissensions 
and  offences  contrary  to  the  doc¬ 
trine  which  you  have  learnt,  and  to 
avoid  them. 

18  For  they  that  are  such  serve 
not  Christ  our  Lord,  but  their  own 
belly  :  and  by  pleasing  speeches, 
and  good  words  seduce  the  hearts 
of  the  innocent. 

19  For  your  obedience  is  publish¬ 
ed  in  every  place.  I  rejoice  there¬ 
fore  in  you.  But  1  would  have  you 
to  be  wise  in  good', and  simple  in  evil. 

20  And  the  God  of  peace  crush 
satan  under  your  feet  speedily.  The 
grace  of  our  Lord  Jksus  Christ  be 
with  you. 

21  Timothy  my  fellow  labourer 


isaluteth  you,  and  Lucius,  and  Ja¬ 
son,  and  Sosipater,  my  kinsmen. 

22  1  Tertius  who  wrote  this  epis¬ 
tle,  salute  you  in  the  Lord. 

35  Cains,  my  host,  and  the  whole 
church,  saiuteth  you.  Erastus,  the 
|  treasurer  of  the  city,  saiuteth  you, 
and  Quartos,  a  brother, 
j  24  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
j  Christ,  be  with  you  all.  Amen. 

25  Now  to  him  that  is  able  to 
establish  you,  according  to  mygos- 

;  pel  and  the  preaching  of  Jesus 
Christ, according  to  the  revelation 
of  the  mystery,  which  was  kept  se¬ 
cret  from  eternity, 

26  (Which  now  is  made  manifest 
by  the  scriptures  of  the  prophets, 
according  to  the  precept  of  the  eter- 

j  rial  God,  for  the  obedience  of  faith) 
known  among  all  nations. 

27  To  God  the  only  wise  through 
Jksus  Christ,  to  whom  be  honour 
I  and  glory  forever,  and  ever.  Amen. 


The  first  Epistle  cf  St.  PAUL  to  the  CORINTHIANS. 


CHAP.  I. 

He  rejproveth  their  dissensions. 
AUL  called  to  be  an  apostle  of 
Jesus  Christ,  by  the  will  of 
God.  and  Sosthenes  a  brother, 

2  To  the  church  of  God  that  is  at 
Corinth,  to  them  that  are  sanctified 
in  Christ  Jesus,  called  to  be  saints, 
with  all  that  invoke  the  name  of 
otur  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  every 
place  of  theirs  and  ours. 

5  Grace  to  you,  and  peace  from 
God  our  Father,  and  from  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

4  J!  give  thanks  to  my  God  always 
for  you  for  the  grace  of  God  that 
is -given  you  in  Christ  jesus. 

5  That  in  all  things  you  are  made 
rich  in  him,  in  all  utterance,  and  in 
all  knowledge, 

6  As  the  testimony  of  Christ  was 
confirmed  in  yon, 

7dSo  that  nothing  is  wanting  to 
von  in  any  grace,  waiting  lor  the 


manifestation  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

8  Who  also  will  confirm  you  un¬ 
to  the  end  without  crime,  in  the  day 
of  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

9  God  is  faithful;  by  whom  you 
are  called  unto  the  fellowship  of  his 
Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

10  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren, 
by  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ, that  you  all  speak  the  same 
thing,  and  that  there  be  no  schisms 
among  you:  but  that  you  be  per¬ 
fect  in  the  same  mind,  and  in  the 
same  judgment. 

1 1  For  it  hath  been  signified  un¬ 
to  me,  my  brethren,  of  you,  by  them 
that  are  of  the  house  of  Chloe,  that 
there  are  contentions  among  you. 

12  Now  this  I  say  that  every  one 
of  you  saitli :  1  indeed  am  of  Paul: 
and  1  am  of  Apollo  :  and  I  ot  Ce¬ 
phas  :  and  1  of  Christ. 


I.  To  the  CORINTHIANS 


IS  is  Christ  divided  ?  Was  Paul 
then  crucified  lor  you  ?  or  were  you 
baptized  in  the  name  of  Paul ! 

141  give  God  thanks,  that  I  bap¬ 
tized  none  of  you,  hut  Crispus  and 
Caius  : 

15  Lest  any  should  say  that  you 
were  baptized  in  my  name. 

16  And  I  baptized  also  the  house¬ 
hold  of  Stephanas:  besides  I  know 
not  whether  I  baptized  any  other. 

17  For  Christ  sent  me  not  to  bap¬ 
tize,  but  to  preach  the  gospel:  not 
in  wisdom  of  speech,  lest  the  cross 
of  Christ  should  be  made  void. 

1G  For  the  word  of  the  cross,  to 
them  indeed  that  perish,  is  foolish¬ 
ness  :  but  to  them  that  are  saved, 
that  is,  to  us,  it  is  the  power  of  God. 

19  For  it  is  written  :  /  will  destroy 
the  wisdom  of  the  wise ;  and  the  pru¬ 
dence  of  the  prudent  I  ivill  reject. 

20  Where  is  the  wise  ?  Where  is 
the  scribe  ?  Where  is  the  dispute r  oj 
this  world  1  Hath  not  God  made 
foolish  the  wisdom  of  this  world  ? 

21  For  seeing  that  in  the  wisdom 
of  God  the  world  by  wisdom  knew 
not  God  :  it  pleased  God  by  the 
foolishness  o t  our  preaching  to  save 
them  that  believe. 

.22  For  both  the  Jews  require  signs, 
and  the  Greeks  seek  after  wisdom  : 

23  Put  we  preach  Christ  crucified, 
unto  the  Jews  indeed  a  stumbling 
block,  and  unto  the  gentiles,  fool- 
islm  ess  : 

24  But  unto  them  that  are  called 
both  Jews  and  Greeks,  Christ  the 
power  of  God  and  the  wisdom  of 
God. 

25  For  the  foolishness  of  God,  is 
wiser  than  men  :  and  the  weakness 
of  God,  is  stronger  than  men. 

26  For  see  your  vocation,  bre¬ 
thren,  that  there  are  not  many  wise 
according  to  the  flesh,  not  many 
mighty,  not  many  noble  : 

27  But  the  foolish  things  of  the 
world  hath  God  chosen,  that  he  may 


tlCt*. 

'confound  the  wise  :  and  the  weak 
!  hings  of  the  world  hath  God  chosen 
I  that  tie  may  confound  the  strong: 

28  And  the  base  things  of  the 
!  world,  and  the  things  that  are  con¬ 
temptible  hath  God  chosen,  ami 
things  that  are  not,  that  he  might 
bring  to  nought  things  that,  are  : 

29  '  Vat.  no  flesh  should  glory 
in  his  sight. 

30  But  of  him  are  you  in  Christ 
Jesus,  who  of  God  is  made  unto  us 
wisdom,  and  justice,  and  sanctifica¬ 
tion,  and  redemption: 

31  That,  as  it  is  written,  He  that 
glorieth ,  mav  glory  in  the  Lord. 

Chap.  il 

His  preaching  was  not  in  loftiness 
of  words. 

4X1)  I,  brethren,  when  1  came 
to  you,  came  not  in  loftiness  of 
speech  or  of  wisdom ;  declaring  un¬ 
to  you  the  testimony  of  Christ. 

2  For  I  judged  not  myself  to  know 
any  thing  among  you,  but  Jesus 
Christ:  and  him  crucified. 

3  And  I  was  with  you  in  weakness, 
and  in  fear,  and  in  much  trembling. 

4  And  my  speech  and  my  preach¬ 
ing  was  not  in  the  persuasive  words 
of  human  wisdom,  but  in  shewing 
of  the  spirit  and  power : 

5  That  yoar  faith  might  not 
stand  on  the  wisdom  of.iuen,  but 
on  the  power  of  God. 

6  H'owbeit  we  speak  wisdom 
among  the  perfect :  yet  not  the  wis¬ 
dom  of  this  world,  neither  of  the 
princes  of  this  world,  that  come  to 
nought : 

7  But  we  speak  the  wisdom  of 
God  in  a  mystery,  a  wisdom  which 
is  hidden,  which  God  ordained  be- 
for%the  world,  unto  our  glory: 

8  Which  none  of  the  princes  of 
this  world  knew  :  for  if  they  had 
known  it,  they  would  never  have 
crucified  the  Lord  of  glory. 

9  But,  as  it  is  written  :  That  eye 
hath  not  seen,  nor  ear  heard ,  neither 


Ver.  25.  The  foolishness.  That  is  to  say,  what  appears  foolish  to  the  world  in  the  ways 
of  God,  is  indeed  most  wise :  and  what  app»  ars  weak,  is  indeed  above  all  the  strength  of  man 


£it>  1.  To  t ; i fc  CORINTHIANS. 


futih  it  entered  unto  the,  heart  of  man. 
what  things  God  hath,  prepared  for 
them  that  Cove  him. 

10  But  to  us  God  hath  revealed 
them,  by  his  Spirit.  For  the  Spirit 
searcheth  all  things,  yea  the  deep 
things  of  God. 

11  For  what  man  knoweth  the 
things  of  a  man,  but  the  spirit  of  a 
man  that  is  in  him?  So  the  things 
also  that  are  of  God  no  man  know¬ 
eth,  but  the  Spirit  of  God. 

12  Now  we  have  received  not  the 
spirit  of  this  world,  but  the  Spirit 
that  is  of  God  :  that  we  may  know 
the  things  that  are  given  us  from 
God. 

13  Which  things  also  we  speak, 
not  in  the  learned  words  of  human 
wisdom;  but  in  the  doctrine  of  the 
Spirit,  comparing  spiritual  things 
with  spiritual. 

14  But  the  sensual  man  percei- 
veth  not  tiiese  things  that  are  of  the 
Spirit  of  God:  for  it  is  foolishness  to 
him  and  he  cannot  understand  :  be¬ 
cause  it  is  spiritually  examined. 

15  But  the  spiritual  man  judgeth 
all  things  :  and  he  himself  is  judged 
of  no  man. 

1 6  For  who  hath  known  the  mind  of 
fhe  Lord,  that  he  may  instruct  him  ? 
But  we  have  the  mind  of  Christ. 
-CHAP.  in. 

They  must  not  contend  about  their 
teachers. 

ND  !,  brethren,  could  not  speak 
to  you  as  unto  spiritual,  but  as 
unto  carnal.  As  unto  little  ones  in 
Christ. 


2  I  gave  you  milk  to  drink,  not 
meat :  for  you  were  not  able  as  yet. 
But  neither  indeed  are  you  now 
able  ;  for  you  are  yet  carnal. 

3  For,  whereas  there  is  among 
you  envying  and  contention, are  you 
not  carnal,  and  walk  according  to 
man  ? 

4  For  while  one  saith,  I  indeed 
am  of  Paul ;  and  another,  I  am  of 
Apollo  ;  are  you  not  men  ?  What 
then  is  Apollo,  and  what  is  Paul  ? 

5  The  ministers  of  him  whom  you 
have  believed  ;  and  to  every  one  as 
the  Lord  hath  given. 

6  I  have  planted,  Apollo  water¬ 
ed,  but  God  gave  the  increase. 

7  Therefore  neither  he  that  plant- 
eth  is  any  thing,  nor  he  that  wal’er- 
eth;  butGod  thatgiveth  theincrease. 

8  Now  he  that  planteth,  and  he 
that  watereth  are  one.  And  every 
man  shall  receive  his  own  reward 
according  to  his  own  labour. 

9  For  we  are  God’s  coadjutors* 
you  are  God’s  husbandry,  you  are 
God’s  building. 

10  According  to  the  grace  of  God, 
that  is  given  to  me,  as  a  wise  archi¬ 
tect,  I  have  laid  the  foundation  : 
and  another  buildeth  thereon.  But 
let  every  man  take  heed  how  he 
buildeth  thereupon. 

11  For  other  foundation  no  man 
can  lay,  but  that  which  is  laid  , 
which  is  Christ  Jesus. 

12  Now  if  any  man  build  upon 
this  foundation,  gold,  silver,  pre¬ 
cious  stones,  wood,  hay,  stubble. 

13  Every  man’s  work  shall  be 


Ver.  14,  15,  The  sensual  man - the  spiritual  man.  The  sensual  man  is  either  he  who  rs 

taken  up  with  sensual  pleasures,  with  carnal  and  worldly  affections  ;  or  he  who  measureth 
heavenly  mysteries  by  natural  reason,  sense  and  human  wisdom  only  :  now  such  a  one  has 
little  or  no  feeling  or  notion  of  the  thingsttf  God.  Whereas  the  spiritual  man,  who  in  the 
hi  all  points  of  religion  takes  not  human  sense  for  his  guide  ;  hut  divine  grace,  the  faith  of  the 
church,  and  the  Spirit  of  God,  makes  a  right  judgment  of  all  these  matters  ;  and  sees  and 
condemns  the  errors  of  carnal  men  who  have  no  means  or  right  to  judge  or  condemn  him. 

Ver.  Id.  Upon  this  found ation.  The  foundation  is  Christ  ami  h's  doctrine  ;  or  the  true 
faith  in  him,  working  through  charity.  The  building  upon  this  foundation  gold,  silver, 
and  precious  stones  signifies  the  more  perfect  punching  and  practice  of  the  gospel  :  the 
wood,  hay ,  and  stabile,  such  preaching  as  was  that  of  the  Corinthian  teachers  (who  affected 
the  pomp  of  words  and  human  eloquence.)  ami  such  practice  as  is  mixed  with  much  imper¬ 
fection,  and  many  lesser  sins.  Now  the  day  of  the.  Lord,  and  ]\  \s  fiery  trial  (in  the  par¬ 
ticular  judgment  immediately  alter  death)  shall  make  manfest  of  what  sort  every  munis 
work  has  been  ;  of  which  during  this  life  it  is  hard  to  make  a  judge  lent.  For  then  the  fra 


I.  To  the  CORINTHIANS. 


manifest  :  for  the  day  of  the  Lord 
shall  declared,  because  it  shall  be 
revealed  in  fire:  and  the  fire  shall  try 
every  man’s  work,  of  what  sort  it  is. 

14  If  any  man’s  work  abide, 
which  he  hath  built  thereupon  :  he 
shall  receive  a  reward. 

10  If  any  man’s  work  burn,  he 
shall  suffer  loss  :  but  he  himself 
shall  be  saved,  yet  so  as  by  tire. 

16  Know  you  not  that  you  are 
the  temple  of  God,  and  that  the 
Spirit  of  God  dwelleth  in  you. 

17  But  if  any  man  violate  the 
temple  of  God  ;  him  shall  God  de¬ 
stroy.  For  the  temple  of  God  is 
holy  ;  which  you  are. 

18  Let  no  man  deceive  himself: 
if  any  man  among  you  seem  to  be 
wise  in  this  world,  let  him  become 
a  fool  that  he  may  be  wise. 

19  For  the  wisdom  of  this  world 
is  foolishness  with  God.  For  it  is 
written  :  I  will  catch  the  wise  in  their 
own  craftiness. 

20  And  again  :  The  Lord  know- 
eth  the  thoughts  of  the  ivise ,  that 
they  are  vain. 

21  Let  no  man  therefore  glory  in 
men. 

22  For  all  things  are  yours,  whe¬ 
ther  it  be  Paul,  or  Apollo,  or  Ce¬ 
phas,  or  the  world,  or  life,  or  death, 
or  things  present,  or  things  to  come: 
for  all  are  yours  : 

23  And  you  are  Christ’s  :  and 
Christ  is  God’s. 

CHAP.  IV. 

God's  m  inisters  are  not  to  he  judged. 

IET  a  man  so  account  of  us  as  of 
.J  the  ministers  of  Christ,  and  the 
dispensers  of  the  mysteries  of  God. 

2  Here  now  it  is  required  among 
the  dispensers,  that  a  man  be  found 
faithful. 

3  But  to  me  it  is  a  very  small 
thing  to  be  judged  by  you,  or  by 


human  judgment  but  neUier  do  t 
judge  my  own  self. 

4  For  i  am  not  conscious  to  my¬ 
self  of  any  thing,  yet  am  1  not 
hereby  justified  :  but  he  that  judg- 
eth  me,  is  the  Lord. 

5  Therefore  judge  not  before  the 
time  ;  until  the  Lord  come,  who 
both  will  bring  to  light  the  hidden 
things  of  darkness,  and  will  make 
manifest  the  counsels  of  the  hearts  . 
and  then  shall  every  man  have 
praise  from  God. 

6  But  these  things,  brethren,  I 
have  in  a  figure  transferred  to  my¬ 
self  and  to  Apollo,  for  your  sakes ; 
that  in  us  you  may  learn,  that  one 
be  not  puffed  up  against  the  other 
for  another,  above  that  which  is 
written. 

7  For  who  distinguisheth  thee  ? 
Or  what  hast  thou  that  thou  hast 
not  received  ?  And  if  thou  hast  re¬ 
ceived  ;  why  dost  thou  glory,  as  if 
thou  hadst  not  received  it  ? 

8  You  are  now  fuH  :  you  are  now 
become  rich  :you  reign  without  us; 
and  1  would  to  God  you  did  reign, 
that  we  also  might  reign  with  you. 

9  For  I  think  that  God  hath  set 
forth  us  apostles,  the  last,  as  it 
were  men  appointed  to  death  :  we 
are  made  a  spectacle  to  the  world, 
and  to  Angels,  and  to  men, 

10  We  are  fools  for  Christ’s  sake, 
but  you  are  wise  in  Christ:  we  are 
weak,  but  you  are  strong  ;  you  are 
honourable,  but  we  without  honour. 

11  Even  unto  this  hour  we  both 
hunger,  and  thirst,  and  are  naked, 
and  are  buffeted,  and  have  no  fixed 
abode, 

12  And  we  labour  working  with 
our  own  hands  :  we  are  reviled, 
and  we  bless  :  we  are  persecuted, 
and  we  suffer  it. 

13  We  are  blasphemed,  and  we 


of  God’s  judgment  shall  try  every  man's  works  :  And  they,  whose  works ,  like  wooa,  hay, 
and  stubble ,  cannot  abide  the  fire,  shall  suffer  loss  ;  these  works  being  found  to  be  or  no  va¬ 
lue  :  yet  they  themselves,  having  built  upon  the  right  foundation  (by  living  and  dying  m  the 
true  faith,  and  in  the  stale  of  grace,  though  with  much  imperfection,)  shall  he  saved,  yet  si> 
as  by  fire  :  being  liable  to  this  punishment,  by  reason  of  the  wood,  hay,  and  stubnie.  winch 
was  mixed  vritb  their  building. 


L  To  1’tfE  CORINTHIANS. 


220 

intreal  :  we  are  made  as  the  refuse 
of  this  world,  the  off-scouring  of  all 
even  until  now. 

14 1  write  not  these  things  to  con¬ 
found  you;  but  I  admonish  you  as 
my  dearest  children  : 

15  For  if  you  have  ten  thousand 
instructors  in  Christ,  yet  not  many 
fathers.  For  in  Christ  Jesus  by  the 
gospel  l  have  begotten  you. 

16  Wherefore  I  beseech  you,  be 
ye  followers  of  me,  as  I  also  am  of 
Christ. 

17  For  this  cause  have  I  sent  to 
you  Timothy,  who  is  my  dearest 
son  and  faithful  in  the  Lord  ;  who 
will  put  you  in  mind  of  my  ways, 
which  are  in  Christ  Jesus  ;  as  I 
teach  everywhere  in  every  church. 

18  As  if  I  would  not^  come  to 
you,  so  some  are  puffed  up. 

19  But  I  will  come  to  you  short¬ 
ly,  if  the  Lord  will:  and  will  know, 
not  the  speech  of  them  that  are  puff¬ 
ed  up,  but  the  power. 

20  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
not  in  speech,  but  in  power. 

21  What  will  you  ?  shall  I  come 
to  you  with  a  rod  ;  or  in  charity, 
and  in  the  spirit  of  meekness  ? 

CHAP.  V. 

He  excommunicates  the  incestuous. 

T  is  absolutely  heard  that  there 
is  fornication  among  you,  and 
such  fornication,  as  the  like  is  not 
among  the  heathens ;  that  one 
should  have  his  father’s  wife. 

2  And  you  are  puffed  up  ;  and 
have  not  rather  mourned,  that  he 
might  be  taken  away  from  among 
you,  that  hath  done  this  deed. 

3  I  indeed  absent  in  body,  but 
present  in  spirit,  have  already  judg¬ 
ed,  as  though  I  were  present,  him 
that  hath  so  done, 

4  In  the  name  of  our  Lord  Je¬ 
sus  Christ,  you  being  gathered  to¬ 
gether  and  my  spirit,  with  the 
power  of  our  Lord  Jesus  ; 

5  To  deliver  such  a  one  to  satan 
for  the  destruction  of  the  flesh,  that , 


I  the  spirit  may  be  saved  in  the  da ty 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

6  Your  glorying  is  not  good. 
Know  you  not  that  a  little  leaven 
corrupted!  the  whole  lump? 

7  Purge  out  the  old  leaven,  that 
you  may  be  a  new  paste,  as  you  are 
unleavened.  For  Christ,  ourpasch, 
is  sacrificed. 

8  Therefore  let  us  feast,  not  with 
the  old  leaven,  nor  with  the  leaven 
of  malice  and  wickedness,  but  with 
the  unleavened  bread  of  sincerity 
and  truth. 

9  I  wrote  to  you  in  an  epistle, 
not  to  keep  company  with  forni¬ 
cators. 

10  I  mean  not  with  the  fornica¬ 
tors  of  this  world,  or  with  the  co¬ 
vetous,  or  the  extortioners,  or  the 
servers  of  idols  :  otherwise  you 
must  needs  go  out  of  this  world. 

11  But  now  I  have  written  to 
you,  not  to  keep  company,  if  any 
man  that  is  named  a  brother  be  a 
fornicator,  or  covetous,  or  a  server 
of  idols,  or  a  railer,  or  a  drunkard, 
or  an  extortioner  :  with  such  an 
one  not  so  much  as  to  eat. 

12  For  what  have  I  to  do  to 
judge  them  that  are  without  ?  Do 
not  you  judge  them  that  are  within? 

13  For  them,  that  are  without, 
God  will  judge.  Put  away  the  evil 
one  from  among  yourselves. 

CHAP.  VI. 

He  blames  them  for  going  to  law  be¬ 
fore  unbelievers. 

ARE  any  of  you,  having  a 
matter  against  another,  go  to 
be  judged  before  the  unjust,  and 
not  before  the  saints  ? 

2  Know  you  not  that  the  saints 
shall  judge  this  world  ?  And  if  the 
world  shall  be  judged  by  you  :  are 
you  unworthy  to  judge  the  smallest 
matters  ? 

3  Know  you  not  that  we  shall 
judge  angels  ?  how  much  more 
things  of  this  world. 

4  If  therefore  you  have judgments 
'  jf  things  pertaining  to  this  world, 


i.  To  the  OOiUNTiltANS. 


set  them  to  judge,  who  are  the 
most  despised  in  the  church* 

5  I  speak  to  your  shame.  Is  it  so 
that  there  is  not  among  you  any 
one  wise  man,  that  is  able  to  judge 
between  his  brethren  ? 

0  15ut  brother  goeth  to  law  with 
brother:  and  that  before  unbelievers? 

7  Already  indeed  there  is  plainly 
a  fault  among  you,  that  you  have 
lawsuits  one  with  another.  Why 
do  you  not  rather  take  wrong  1 
why  do  you  not  rather  suffer  your¬ 
selves  to  be  defrauded  ? 

8  Hut  you  do  wrong  and  defraud  : 
and  that  to  your  brethren. 

9  Know  you  not  that  the  unjust 
shall  not  possess  the  kingdom  of 
God?  Do  not  err:  Neither  fornica¬ 
tors,  nor  idolators,  nor  adulterers, 

10  Nor  the  effeminate,  nor  liars 
with  mankind,  nor  thieves,  nor  co¬ 
vetous,  nor  drunkards,  nor  railers, 
nor  extortioners  shall  possess  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

1 1  And  such  some  of  you  were  ; 
but  you  are  washed,  but  you  are 
sanctified,  but  you  are  justified  in 
the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  the  Spirit  of  our  God. 

12  All  things  are  lawful  to  me, 
but  all  things  are  not  expedient. 
All  things  are  lawful  to  me,  but  1 
will  not  be  brought  under  the  power 
of  any. 

13  Meat  for  the  belly,  and  the 
belly  for  the  meats  ;  but  God  shall 
destroy  both  it  and  them  :  but  the 
body  is  not  for  fornication,  but  for 
the  Lord,  and  the  Lord  for  the 
body. 

14  Now  God  hath  both  raised  up 
the  Lord,  and  will  raise  us  up  also 
by  his  power. 

15  Know  you  not,  that  your  bo¬ 
dies  are  the  members  of  Christ  ? 


229 

Shall  1  then  take  the  members  of 
Christ,  and  make  them  the  mem-1 
bers  of  an  harlot  ?  God  forbid. 

16  Or  know  you  not,  that  he 
who  is  joined  to  an  harlot,  is  made 
one  body  ?  For  they  shall  /«,  saith 
he,  two  in  one  jlesh. 

17  But  he,  who  is  joined  to  the 
Lord,  is  one  spirit. 

18  Fly  fornication.  Every  sin 
that  a  man  doth,  is  without  the  bo* 
dy  :  but  he  thaUcommitteth  forni* 
cation,  sinneth  against  his  own 
body. 

19  Or  know  you  not,  that  your 
members  are  the  temple  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  who  is  in  you,  whom 
you  have  from  God  ;  and  you  are 
not  your  own  ? 

20  For  you  are  bought  with  a 
great  price.  Glorify  and  bear  God 
in  your  bodv* 

CHAP.  VII. 

Lessons  relating  to  marriage ,  £>r* 

NOW  concerning  the  things 
whereof  you  wrote  to  me:  It 
is  good  for  a  man  not  to  touch  a 
woman. 

2  But  for  fear  of  fornication,  let 
every  man  have  his  own  wife,  and 
let  every  woman  have  her  own  bus* 
band* 

5  Let  the  husband  render  the 
debt  to  his  wife,  and  the  wife  also 
in  like  manner  to  the  husband. 

4  The  wife  hath  not  power  of  her 
own  body;  but  the  husband.  And 
in  like  manner  the  husband  also 
hath  not  power  of  his  own  body  ; 
but  the  wife. 

5  Defraud  not  one  another,  ex¬ 
cept,  perhaps,  by  consent,  for  a 
time,  that  you  may  give  yourselves 
to  prayer  :  and  return  together 
again,  lest  satan  tempt  you  foryout 
incontinency. 


Ver.  7.  A  fault.  Lawsuits  can  hardly  ever  lie  without  a  fault  on  one  side  or  the  other  j 
and  oftentimes  on  both  sides 

Ver.  2.  Have  his  oum  wife.  That  is,  keep  to  his  wife,  which  he  hath.  His  meaning  is 
not  to  exhort  the  unmarried  to  marry  ;  on  the  contrary,  he  would  have  them  rather  continue 
as  they  are,  v.  8.  But  he  speaks  here  to  them  that  are  already  marr  ed  ;  who  must  not  depart 
from  one  another,  nor  refuse  the  marriage  debt  one  to  another. 

20 


&J0 


1,  To  the  CORINTHIANS. 


6  Rut  1  speak  this  by  indulgence, 
not  by  commandment, 

7  For  L  would  that  all  men  were 
even  as  myself:  but  every  one  hath 
his  proper  gift  from  God  ;  one  after 
this  manner,  and  another  after  that. 

8  Rut  I  say  to  the  unmarried,  and 
to  the  widows :  it  is  good  for  them 
if  they  so  continue,  even  as  I. 

9  Rut  if  they  do  not  contain  them¬ 
selves,  let  them  marry.  For  it  is 
better  to  marry  than  to  be  burnt. 

10  Rut  to  them,  that  are  married, 
not  1,  but  the  Lord  commandeth, 
that  the  wife  depart  not  from  her 
husband. 

11  And  if  she  depart,  that  she 
remain  unmarried,  or  be  reconciled 
to  her  husband.  And  let  not  the 
husband  put  away  his  wife. 

12  For  to  the  rest  I  speak,  not 
the  Lord.  If  any  brother  have  a 
wife  that  believeth  not,  and  she 
consent  to  dwell  with  him  ;  let  him 
not  put  her  away. 

13  And  if  any  woman  have  a 
husband  that  believeth  not,  and  he 
consent  to  dwell  with  her;  let  her 
not  put  away  her  husband* 

14  For  the  unbelieving  husband 
is  sanctified  by  the  believing  wife : 
and  the  unbelieving  wife  is  sancti¬ 
fied  by  the  believing  husband  : 
otherwise  your  children  should  be 
unclean ;  but  now  they  are  holy. 

15  Rut  if  the  unbeliever  depart, 
let  him  depart.  For  a  brother  or 
sister  is  not  under  servitude  in  such 
cases.  Rut  God  hath  called  us  in 
peace. 

16  For  how  knowestthou,  O  wife, 
whether  thou  shalt  save  thy  hus¬ 
band?  or  how  knowestthou,  Oman, 


whether  thou  shalt  save  thy  wife? 

17  Rut  as  the  Lord  hath  distri¬ 
buted  to  every  one,  as  God  hath 
called  every  one,  so  let  him  walk : 
and  so  in  all  churches  I  teach. 

18  Is  any  man  called  being  cir¬ 
cumcised  ?  let  him  not  procure  un¬ 
circumcision.  Is  any  man  called 
in  uncircumcision?  let  him  not  be 
circumcised. 

19  Circumcision  is  nothing,  and 
uncircumcision  is  nothing  :  but  the 
observation  of  the  commandments 
of  God. 

20  Let  every  man  abide  in  the 
same  calling  in  which  he  was  called. 

21  Wast  thou  called, being  a  bond- 
man?  care  not  for  it:  but  if  thou 
mayest  be  made  free,  use  it  rather. 

22  For  he  that  is  called  in  the 
Lord,  being  a  bond -man,  is  the 
freeman  of  the  Lord.  Likewise  he 
that  is  called  being  free,  is  the 
bond-man  of  Christ. 

23  You  are  bought  with  a  price, 
be  not  made  the  bond  slaves  ol 
men. 

24  Rrethren,let  every  man  where¬ 
in  he  was  called,  therein  abide  with 
God. 

25  Now  concerning  virgins, I  have 
no  commandment  of  the  Lord  :  but 
I  give  counsel,  as  having  obtained 
mercy  of  the  Lord,  to  be  faithful. 

26  I  think  therefore  that  this  is 
good  for  the  present  necessity,  that 
it  is  good  for  a  man  so  to  be. 

27  Art  thou  bound  to  a  wife  ? 
seek  not  to  be  loosed.  Art  thou 
loosed  from  a  wife  ?  seek  not  a  wife. 

28  Rut  if  thou  take  a  wife,  thou 
hast  not  sinned.  And  if  a  virgin 
marry,  she  hath  not  sinned  :  never- 


Ver.  6.  By  indulgence.  That  is,  by  a  condescension  to  your  weakness. 

Ver.  9.  If  they  do  not.  contain,  &c.  This  is  spoken  of  such  as  are  tree  ;  and  not  of  such 
ns,  by  vow,  have  given  their  first  faith  to  God  :  to  whom,  if  they  will  use  proper  means  to 
obtain  it,  God  will  never  refuse  the  gilt  ofcontiikency.  The  Protestants  have  corrupted  this 
teJct ,  by  rendering  it,  if  they  cannot  contain. 

Ver.  12.  I  apeak,  not  the  Lord,  viz.  By  an  express  commandment  or  ordinance. 

Ver.  14.  Is  sanctified.  The  meaning  is  not  that  the  faith  of  the  husband  or  the  wife  is  ot 
itself  sufficient  O  put  the  unbelieving  party,  or  their  children,  in  the  state  of  grace  and  sul- 
vation  :  but  that  it  is  very  often  an  occasion  of  their  sanctification,  by  bringing  them  to  the 
rue  faith. 


1.  To  the  CORINTHIANS.  £31 

theless,  such  shall  have  tribulation  i  in  his  heart,  to  keep  his  virgin, 
of  the  flesh.  Rut  1  spare  you.  i  doth  well. 

£9  This  therefore  I  say, brethren:  j  38  Therefore  both  he  that  giveth 
the  time  is  short:  it  remaineth,  his  virgin  in  marriage,  doth  well : 
that  they  also  who  have  wives,  be  and  he  that  giveth  her  not,  doth 
as  if  they  had  none  :  better. 

30  And  they  that  weep,  as  though  39  A  woman  is  bound  by  the  law 
they  wept  not  :  and  they  that  re-  as  long  as  tier  husband  iiveth :  but 


joice,  as  it  they  rejoiced  not ;  and 
they  that  buy,  as  though  they  pos¬ 
sessed  not  : 

31  And  they  that  use  this  world, 
as  it  they  used  it  not :  for  the 
fashion  of  this  world  passeth  away. 

3£  Rut  1  would  have  you  to  be 
without  solicitude.  He  that  is  with¬ 
out  a  wife,  is  solicitous  for  the  things 
that  belong  to  the  Lord-,  how  he 
may  please  God. 

33  Rut  he  that  is  with  a  wife,  is 
solicitous  for  the  things  of  the 
world,  how  he  may  please  his  wife: 
and  he  is  divided. 

34  And  the  unmarried  woman 
and  the  virgin  thinketh  on  the 
things  of  the  Lord  :  that  she  may 
be  holy  both  in  body  and  in  spirit. 
Rut  she  that  is  married  thinketh  on 
the  things  of  the  world,  how  she 
may  please  her  husband. 

35  And  this  I  speak  for  your  pro¬ 
fit  :  not  to  cast  a  snare  upon  you, 
but  for  that  which  is  decent,  and 
which  may  give  you  power,  to  at¬ 
tend  upon  the  Lord,  without  impe¬ 
diment. 

36  Rut  if  any  man  think  that  he 
seemeth  dishonoured  with  regard 
to  his  virgin,  for  that  she  is  above 
the  age,  and  it  must  so  be  :  let  him 
do  what  he  will :  he  sinneth  not,  if 
she  marry. 

37  For  he  that  hath  determined 
being  steadfast  in  his  heart,  having 
no  necessity,  but  having  power  of 
his  own  will ;  and  hath  judged  this 


if  her  husband  die,  she  is  at  liberty: 
let  her  marry  to  whom  she  will :  on¬ 
ly  in  the  Lord, 

40  Rut  more  blessed  shall  she  be, 
if  she  so  remain,  according  to  my 
counsel :  and  I  think  that  I  also 
have  the  spirit  of  God. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

Things  offered  to  idols  not  to  be  eaten . 
OYY  concerning  those  things 
that  are  sacrificed  to  idols,  we 
know  that  we  all  (iave  knowledge. 
Knowledge  pulieth  up  ;  but  charity 
edifieth. 

2  An.d  if  any  man  think  that  he 
knoweth  any  thing,  he  hath  not  yet 
known  as  he  ought  to  know. 

3  Rut  if  any  man  love  God,  the 
same  is  known  by  him. 

4  Rut  as  for  the  meats  that  are 
sacrificed  to  idols,  we  know  that  an 
idol  is  nothing  in  the  world,  and 
that  there  is  no  God,  but  one. 

5  For  although  there  be  that  are 
called  gods,  either  in  heaven,  or  on 
earth  (for  there  be  gods  many,  and 
lords  many :) 

6  Yet  to  us  there  is  but  one  God, 
the  Father  of  whom  are  all  things, 
and  we  unto  him  :  and  one  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  are  all 
things,  and  we  by  him. 

7  Rut  there  is  not  knowledge  in 
every  one.  For  some  until  this 
present  with  conscience  of  the  idol, 
eat  as  a  thing  sacrificed  to  an  idol : 
and  their  conscience,  being  weak, 
is  defiled. 


Ver.  36.  Let  him  do  what  he  will,  he  sinneth  not,  &c.  The  meaning  is  not,  as  libertines 
would  have  it,  that  persons  may  do  what  they  will,  and  not  sin  ;  provided  they  afterwards 
marry  :  hut  that  the  father  with  regard  to  the  giving  his  virgin  in  marriage,  may  do  as  he 
pleaseth  ;  and  that  it  will  be  no  sin  to  him  Ifshe  marry, 

Ver.  1.  Knowledge  puffeth  up,  -See.  Knowledge,  without  charity  and  humility,  serveth 
only  to  puff  persons  up. 


I.  To  the  CORINTHIANS. 


232 

8  But  meat  doth  not  commend 
us  to  God.  For  neither,  if  we  eat, 
shall  we  have  the  more  :  nor  if  we 
eat  not,  shall  we  have  the  less. 

9  But  take  heed  lest  perhaps  this 
your  liberty  become  a  stumbling 
block  to  the  weak. 

10  For  if  a  man  see  him  that  hath 
knowledge,  sit  at  meat  in  the  idol’s 
temple;  shall  not  his  conscience, be¬ 
ing  weak,  be  emboldened  to  eat 
those  things  which  are  sacrificed 
to  idols  ? 

11  And  through  thy  knowledge 
shall  the  weak  brother  perish,  for 
whom  Christ  hath  died  ? 

12  Now  when  you  sin  thus  against 
the  brethren,  and  wound  their  weak 
consciences,  you  sin  against  Christ. 

13  Wherefore  if  meat  scandalize 
my  brother,  I  will  never  eat  flesh, 
lest  I  should  scandalize  my  brother. 
CHAP.  IX. 

Running  in  race ,  &fc. 

AM  not  1  free  ?  Am  I  not  an 
apostle  ?  Have  not  1  seen 
Christ  Jesus  our  Lord  ?  Are  not 
you  my  work  in  the  Lord  ? 

2  And  if  unto  others  I  be  not  an 
apostle,  but  yet  to  you  I  am.  For 
you  are  the  seal  of  my  apostleship 
in  the  Lord  : 

3  My  defence  with  them  that  do 
examine  me  is  this. 

4  Have  not  we  power  to  eat  and 
to  drink  ? 

5  Have  we  not  power  to  carry 
about  a  woman  a  sister,  as  well  as 
the  rest  of  the  apostles,  and  the 
brethren  of  the  Lord,  and  Cephas  ? 

6  Or  I  only  and  Barnabas  have 
not  we  jiower  to  do  this  ? 

7  Who  serveth  as  a  soldier  at  any 
time,  at  his  own  charges  ?  Who 
planteth  a  vineyard,  and  eateth  not 
of  the  fruit  thereof  ?  Who  feedeth 


a  flock,  and  eateth  not  of  the  milk 
of  the  flock  ? 

8  Speak  I  these  things  according 
to  man  ?  Or  doth  not  the  law  also 
say  these  things  ? 

9  For  it  is  written  in  the  law  of 
Moses  :  Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the 
mouth  of  the  ox  that  treadeth  out  the 
corn.  Doth  God  take  care  for  oxen  ? 

10  Or  doth  he  say  this  indeed  for 
our  sakes  ?  For  these  things  are 
written  for  our  sakes  :  that  he  that 
plougheth  should  plough  in  hope: 
and  he  that  thresheth,  in  hope  to 
receive  fruit. 

11  If  we  have  sown  unto  you 
spiritual  things,  is  it  a  great  matter 
if  we  reap  your  carnal  things  ? 

12  If  others  be  partakers  of  this 
power  over  you  ;  why  not  we  ra¬ 
ther  ?  Nevertheless  we  have  not 
used  this  power  :  but  we  bear  all 
things,  lest  we  should  give  any  hin¬ 
drance  to  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

13  Know  you  not,  that  they  who 
work  in  the  holy  place,  eat  the 
things  that  are  of  the  holy  place  : 
and  they  that  serve  the  aitar,  par¬ 
take  with  the  altar  ? 

14  So  also  the  Lord  ordained 
that  they  who  preach  the  gospel, 
should  live  by  the  gospel. 

15  But  I  have  used  none  of  these 
things.  Neither  have  I  written 
these  things,  that  they  should  be  so 
done  unto  me  ;  for  it  is  good  for  me 
to  die,  rather  than  any  man  should 
make  my  glory  void. 

16  For  if  1  preach  the  gospel :  it 
is  no  glory  to  me  :  for  a  necessity 
lieth  upon  me :  for  wo  is  unto  me  i, 
I  preach  not  the  gospel. 

17  For  if  I  do  this  thing  willingly, 
I  have  a  reward  :  but  if  against  my 
will,  a  dispensation  is  committed 
to  me. 


Ver.  13.  If  meat  scandalize.  That  is,  if  iny  eating  cause  my  brother  to  sin. 

Ver.  5.  Jl  woman,  a  sister,  Protestants  have  not  fairly  translated  this  text,  by  render¬ 
ing  it,  a  sister,  a  wife:  whereas,  it  is  certain,  St.  Paul  had  no  wife,  (Chap.  vii.  7,  8.)  and  that 
lie  only  speaks  of  such  devout  women  as,  according  to  the  custom  of  the  Jewish  nation 
waited  upon  the  preachers  of  the  gospel. 

Ver,  1(5  It  is  n<>  glory.  That  is,  I  have  nothing  to  glory  of. 


233 


I.  To  the  CORINTHIANS. 


13  What  is  my  reward  then?  That 
preaching  the  gospel.,  I  may  deliver 
the  gospel  without  charge,  that  I 
abuse  not  my  power  in  the  gospel. 

19  For  whereas  1  was  free  as  to 
all,  I  made  myself  the  servant  of 
all :  that  1  might  gain  the  more. 

20  And  1  became  to  the  Jews  a 
Jew,  that  1  might  gain  the  Jews. 

21  To  them  that  are  under  the 
law,  as  if  I  were  under  the  law 
(whereas  myself  was  not  under  the 
law)  that  I  might  gain  them  that 
were  under  the  law.  To  them  that 
were  without  the  law,  as  if  I  were 
without  the  law  (whereas  I  was  not 
without  the  law  of  God,  but  was  in 
the  law  of  Christ)  that  1  might  gain 
them  that  were  without  the  law. 

22  To  the  weak  I  became  weak, 
that  I  might  gain  the  weak.  1  be¬ 
came  all  things  to  all  men.  that  I 
might  save  all. 

23  And  1  do  all  things  for  the 
gospel’s  sake  :  that  1  may  be  made 
partaker  thereof. 

24  Know  you  not  that  they  that 
run  in  the  race,  all  run  indeed,  but 
one  receiveth  the  prize  ?  So  run 
that  you  may  obtain. 

25  And  every  one  that  striveth  for  I 
the  mastery,  refraineth  himself  from  j 
all  tilings:  and  they  indeed  that  they 
may  receive  a  corruptible  crown  : 
but  we  an  incorruptible  one. 

26  I  therefore  so  run,  not  as  at 
an  uncertainty  :  I  so  fight,  not  as 
one  beating  the  air  : 

27  But  I  chastise  my  body,  and 
bring  it  into  subjection:  lest  perhaps, 
when  1  have  preached  to  others,  I 
myself  should  become  a  cast-away. 


CHAP.  X. 

We  are  tojiy  from  the  service  of  idols. 

IT^OR  1  would  not  have  you  igno- 
_  rant,  brethren,  that  our  fathers 
were  all  under  the  cloud,  and  all 
passed  through  the  sea. 

2  And  all  in  Moses  were  bapti¬ 
zed,  in  the  cloud,  and  in  the  sea  : 

3  And  did  all  eat  the  same  spi¬ 
ritual  food. 

4  And  all  drank  the  same  spi¬ 
ritual  drink  (and  they  drank  of  the 
spiritual  rock  that  followed  them, 
and  the  rock  was  Christ,) 

5  But  with  the  most  of  them  God 
was  not  well  pleased  :  for  they  were 
overthrown  in  the  desert. 

6  Now  these  things  were  done  in  a 
figure  of  us,  that  we  should  not  co¬ 
vet  evil  things,  as  they  also  coveted. 

7  Neither  become  ye  idolators, 
as  some  of  them :  as  it  is  written : 
The  people  sat  down  to  eat  and 
drink ,  and  rose  up  to  play. 

8  Neither  let  us  commit  fornica¬ 
tion,  as  some  of  them  committed 
fornication,  and  there  fell  in  one 
day  three  and  twenty  thousand. 

9  Neither  let  us  tempt  Christ  • 
as  some  of  them  tempted,  and  pe¬ 
rished  by  the  serpents. 

10  Neither  do  you  murmur  :  as 
some  of  them  murmured,  a*nd  were 
destroyed  by  the  destroyer. 

1 1  Now  all  these  things  happened 
to  them  in  figure  :  and  they  are  writ¬ 
ten  for  our  correction,  upon  whom 
the  ends  of  the  world  are  come. 

12  Wherefore  he  that  thinketh 
himself  to  stand,  let  him  take  heed 
lest  he  fall. 

13  Let  no  temptation  take  hold 


Ver.  27.  I  chastise,  &c.  What  will  our  new  sectaries  say  to  this,  with  all  their  pre¬ 
sumptuous  security  r  Let  them  open  their  eyes  now  at  least,  and  see  that  their  faith,  which 
excludes  all  fear,  is  not  the  faith  of  St.  Paul.  See  chap.  x.  12. 

Ver.  2.  In  Muses.  Under  the  conduct  of  Moses,  they  received  baptism  in  figure,  by 
passing  under  the  cloud,  and  through  the  sea  :  and  they  partook  of  the  body  and  blood  of 
Christ  in  figure,  by  eating  of  the  manna .  (called  here  a  spiritual  food,  because  it  was  a  figure 
of  the  true  bread,  which  comes  down  from  heaven,)  and  drinking  the  water,  miraculously 
brought  out  of  the  rock,  called  here  a  spiritual  rock  ;  because  it  was  also  a  figure  of  Christ 
Ver.  11.  The  ends  of  theicorld.  That  is,  the  last  ages. 

Ver.  13.  Or,  no  temptation  hath  taken  hold  of  you,  or  come  upon  you  as  yet,  but  wluit  is 
human,  or  incident  to  man 

Ver.  13.  Issue,  or  a  way  to  escape 


234 


I.  To  the  CORINTHIANS. 


on  you,  but  such  as  is  human  And 
God  is  faithful,  who  will  not  suffer 
you  to  be  tempted  above  that  which 
you  are  able  :  but  will  make  also 
with  temptation  issue,  that  you  may 
be  able  to  bear  it. 

14  Wherefore,  my  dearly  belo¬ 
ved,  fly  from  the  service  of  idols. 

15  1  speak  as  to  wise  men  :  judge 
ye  yourselves  what  I  say. 

16  The  chalice  of  benediction, 
which  we  bless,  is  it  not  the  commu¬ 
nion  of  the  blood  of  Christ?  And  the 
bread,  which  we  break,  is  it  not  the 
partaking  of  the  body  of  the  Lord? 

17  For  we  being  many  are  one 
bread,  one  body,  all  that  partake  of 
one  bread. 

13  Behold  Israel  according  to 
the  flesh :  are  not  they,  that  eat  of 
the  sacrifices,  partakers  of  the  altar? 

19  What  then  ?  Do  I  say,  that 
what  is  offered  in  sacrifice  to  idols, 
is  any  thing  ?  Or  that  the  idol  is 
any  thing? 

20  But  the  things  which  the  hea¬ 
thens  sacrifice,  they  sacrifice  to 
devils,  and  not  to  God.  And  I 
would  not  that  you  should  be  made 
partakers  with  devils. 

21  You  cannot  drink  the  chalice  of 
the  Lord,  and  the  chalice  of  devils  : 
you  cannot  be  partakers  of  the  table 
ofthe  Lord, and  ofthe  table  ofdevils. 

22  Do  we  provoke  the  Lord  to 
jealousy  ?  Are  we  stronger  than  he? 
All  things  are  lawful  for  me,  but  all 
things  are  not  expedient. 

23  All  things  are  lawful  forme, 
but  all  things  do  not  edify. 

24  Let  no  man  seek  his  own, 
but  that  which  is  another’s. 

25  Whatsoever  is  sold  in  the 


shambles,  eat:  asking  no  question 
for  conscience  sake. 

26  The  earth  is  the  Lord's ,  and 
the  fulness  thereof. 

27  If  any  of  them  that  believe 
not,  invite  you,  and  you  be  willing 
to  go  ;  eat  of  any  thing  that  is  set 
before  you,  asking  no  question  for  . 
conscience  sake. 

28  But  if  any  man  say :  This  has 
been  sacrificed  to  idols;  do  not  eat 
of  it  for  his  sake  that  told  it,  and 
for  conscience  sake. 

29  Conscience,  1  say,  not  thy 
own,  but  the  other’s.  For  why  is  my 
liberty  judged  by  another  man’s 
conscience  ? 

30  If  I  partake  with  thanksgiv¬ 
ing;  why  am  I  evil  spoken  of  for 
that  for  which  1  give  thanks  ? 

31  Therefore  whether  you  eat  or 
drink,  or  whatsoever  else  you  do  ; 
do  all  to  the  glory  of  God. 

32  Be  without  offence  to  the 
Jews  and  to  the  gentiles,  and  to 
the  church  of  God  : 

33  As  1  also  in  all  things  please 
all  men,  not  seeking  that  which  is 
profitable  to  myself,  but  to  many  ; 
that  they  may  be  saved. 

CHAP.  XI. 

Women  must  have  a  covering  over 
their  heads. 

>E  ye  followers  of  me,  as  I  also 
am  of  Christ. 


2  Now  I  praise  you,  brethren, 
that  in  all  things  you  are  mindful 
of  me:  and  keep  my  ordinances  as 
I  have  delivered  them  to  you. 

3  But  J  would  have  you  know, 
that  the  head  of  every  man  is  Christ: 
and  the  head  of  the  woman  is  the 
man:  and  the  head  of  Christ  is  God. 


Ver.  16.  Which  we  bless.  Here  the  apostle  pats  them  in  mind  af  their  partaking  of  the 
body  and  nlood  of  Christ,  in  the  sacreu  mysteries,  and  hecoming  thereby  one  mystical  body 
with  Christ.  From  whence  he  infers,  ver.  21,  that,  they  who  are  made  partakers  with  Christ, 
by  the  eucharistic  sacrifice,  and  sacrament,  must  not  lie  made  partakers  with  ievils,  by 
eating  of  the  meats  sacrificed  to  them. 

Ver.  17.  One  bread  ;  or,  as  it  maybe  rendered  agreeably  both  to  the  Latin  and  Greek,  be¬ 
cause  the  bread  is  one,  all  we,  heinse  many,  ore  one  body,  who  partake  of  that  one  bread.  For 
nis  by  onr  communicating  with  Christ,  and  with  one  . another,  in  this  blessed  sacrament, 
that  we  are  formed  into  one  mystical  body  ;  and  mace,  as  t  were,  one  bread,  compounded  oi 
many  grains  of  corn,  closely  unit*  d  together 


j.  To  the  CORINTHIANS, 


4  Everyman  praying  or  prophe¬ 
sying  with  his  head  covered,  d  is  - 
graeeth  his  head. 

5  But  every  woman  praying  or 
prophesying  with  her  head  not  co¬ 
vered,  disgraceth  her  head  :  for  it 
is  all  one  as  if  she  were  shaven. 

6  For  if  a  woman  be  not  cover¬ 
ed  ;  let  her  be  shorn.  But  if  it  be 
a  shame  to  a  woman  to  be  shorn 
ormadebald,  let  her  cover  herhead. 

7  The  man  indeed  ought  not  to 
cover  his  head,  because  he  is  the 
image  and  glory  of  God  ;  but  the 
woman  is  the  glory  of  the  man. 

8  For  the  man  is  not  of  the  wo¬ 
man,  but  the  woman  of  the  man. 

9  For  the  man  was  not  created 
for  the  woman,  but  the  woman  for 
the  man. 

10  Therefore  ought  the  woman 
to  have  a  power  over  her  head  be¬ 
cause  of  the  angels. 

11  But  yet  neither  is  tne  man 
without  the  woman,  nor  the  woman 
without  the  man,  in  the  Lord. 

12  For  as  the  woman  is  of  the 
man,  so  also  is  the  man  by  the  wo¬ 
man  :  but  all  things  of  God. 

13  You  yourselves  judge  :  doth 
it  become  a  woman,  to  pray  unto 
God,  uncovered  ? 

14  Doth  not  even  nature  itself 
teach  you,  that  a  man  indeed,  if  he 
nourish  his  hair,  it  is  a  shame  unto 
him  ? 

15  But  if  a  woman  nourish  her 
hair,  it  is  a  glory  to  her,  for  her  hair 
is  given  to  her  for  a  covering. 

16  But  if  any  man  seem  to  be 
contentious,  we  have  no  such  cus¬ 
tom,  nor  the  church  of  God. 

17  Now  this  I  ordain:  not  prai¬ 


235 

sing  you,  that  you  come  together 
not  for  the  better,  but  for  the  worse. 

18  For  first  of  all  I  hear  that 
when  you  come  together  in  the 
church,  there  are  schisms  among 
you,  and  in  part  1  believe  it. 

19  For  there  must  be  also  here¬ 
sies  :  that  they  also,  who  are  ap¬ 
proved,  may  be  made  manifest 
among  you. 

20  When  you  come  therefore  to¬ 
gether  into  one  place,  it  is  not  now 
to  eat  the  Lord’s  supper. 

21  For  every  one  taketh  before 
his  own  supper  to  eat.  And  one 
indeed  is  hungry,  and  another  is 
drunk. 

22  What,  have  you  not  houses 
to  eat  and  to  drink  in  ?  Or  despise 
ye  the  church  of  God:  and  put  them 
to  shame  that  have  not  ?  What 
shall  I  say  to  you  ?  Do  I  praise  you? 
In  this  1  praise  you  not. 

23  For  I  have  received  of  the 
Lord  that  which  also  I  delivered 
unto  you,  that  the  Lord  Jesus,  the 
same  night  in  which  he  was  betray¬ 
ed,  took  bread, 

24  And  giving  thanks,  broke, 
and  said  :  Take  ye  and  eat:  this  is 
my  body  which  shall  be  delivered 
for  you  :  this  do  for  the  commemo¬ 
ration  of  me. 

25  In  like  manner  also  the  cha¬ 
lice,  after  he  had  supped,  saying  * 
This  chalice  is  the  new  testament 
in  my  blood  :  this  do  ye,  as  often 
as  you  shall  drink,  for  the  comme¬ 
moration  of  me. 

26  For  as  often  as  you  shall  eat 
this  bread,  and  drink  the  chalice, 
you  shall  shew  the  death  of  the 
Lord,  until  he  come. 


Ver.  10.  A  power.  That  is,  a  veil  or  covering,  as  a  sign  that  she  is  under  the  power  of 
her  husband  ;  and  this,  as  the  apostle  adds,  because  of  the  Angels,  who  are  present  in  the 
assemblies  of  the  faithful. 

Ver.  19.  There  must  be  heresies,  by  reason  of  the  pride  and  perversity  of  man’s  heart  •, 
not  by  God’s  will  or  appointment  ;  who  nevertheless  draws  good  out  of  this  evil,  mani¬ 
festing  by  that  occasion,  who  are  the  good  and  firm  Christians,  and  making  their  faith  more 

remarkable. 

Ver.  -20.  The  Lord? s  supper.  So  the  apostle  here  calls  the  charity  feasts  observed  by 
the  primitive  Christians  :  and  reprehends  the  abuses  of  the  Corinthians,  on  these  occasions: 
which  were  the  more  criminal,  because  these  feasts  were  accompanied  with  the  celebrating 
the  eucharistic  sacrifice  and  sacrament. 


i.  To  the  CORINTHIANS. 


SBG 

27  Therefore  whosoever  shall 
eat  this  bread,  or  drink  the  chalice 
of  the  Lord  unworthily,  shall  be 
guilty  of  the  body  and  of  the  blood 
of  the  Lord. 

28  But  let  a  man  prove  himself: 
and  so  let  him  eat  of  that  bread, 
and  drink  of  the  chalice. 

29  For  he  that  eateth  and  drink- 
eth  unworthily,  eateth  and  drinketh 
judgment  to  himself,  not  discerning 
the  body  of  the  Lord. 

30  Therefore  are  there  many  in¬ 
firm  and  weak  among  you,  and 
many  sleep. 

31  But  if  we  would  judge  our¬ 
selves,  we  should  not  be  judged. 

32  But  whilst  we  are  judged,  we 
are  chastised  by  the  Lord  ;  that  we 
be  not  condemned  with  this  world. 

33  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  when 
you  come  together  to  eat,  wait  for 
one  another. 

31  If  any  man  be  hungry,  let 
him  eat  at  home  ;  that  you  come 
not  together  unto  judgment.  And 
the  rest  1  will  set  in  order,  when  1 
come. 

CHAP.  XII. 

Of  the  diversity  of  spiritual  gifts. 

CTOW  concerning  spiritual 
things,  my  brethren,  I  would 
not  have  you  ignorant. 

2  You  know  that,  when  you 
were  heathens,  you  went  to  dumb 
idols,  according  as  you  were  led. 

3  Wherefore  I  give  you  to  un¬ 
derstand,  that  no  man,  speaking 
by  the  spirit  of  God,  saith  anathe¬ 
ma  to  Jesus.  And  no  man  can  say, 
the  Lord  Jesus,  but  by  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

4  Now  there  are  diversities  of 
graces,  but  the  same  Spirit. 


5  And  there  are  diversities  of  mi 
nisteries,  but  the  same  Lord. 

6  And  there  are  diversities  of 
operations,  but  the  same  God,  who 
worketh  all  in  all. 

7  And  the  manifestation  of  the 
Spirit  is  given  to  every  man  unto 
profit. 

8  To  one  indeed,  by  the  Spirit, 
is  given  the  word  of  wisdom  :  and 
to  another,  the  word  of  knowledge, 
according  to  the  same  Spirit : 

9  To  another,  faith  in  the  same 
Spirit :  to  another,  the  grace  of 
healing  in  one  Spirit : 

10  To  another,  the  working  of 
miracles  :  to  another,  prophecy  :  to 
another, the  discerning  of  spirits:  to 
another, diverse  kinds  of  tongues:  to 
another,  interpretation  of  speeches. 

11  But  all  these  things  one  and 
the  same  Spirit  worketh,  dividing 
to  every  one  according  as  he  will. 

12  For  as  the  body  is  one,  and 
hath  many  members  ;  and  all  the 
members  of  the  body,  whereas  they 
are  many,  yet  are  one  body  ;  so 
also  is  Christ. 

13  For  in  one  Spirit  were  we  all 
baptized  into  one  body,  whether 
Jews,  or  genti-les,  whether  bond,  or 
free  :  and  in  one  Spirit  we  have  all 
been  made  to  drink. 

14  For  the  body  also  is  not  one 
member,  but  many. 

15  If  the  foot  should  say,  because 
1  am  not  the  hand,  I  am  not  of  the 
body:  is  it  therefore  not  of  the  body? 

16  And  if  the  ear  should  say,  be¬ 
cause  I  am  not  the  eye,  I  am  not  of 
the  body  :  is  it  therefore  not  of  the 
body  ? 

17  If  the  whole  body  were  the 
eye:  where  would  be  the  hearing? 


Ver.  27.  Or  drink.  Here  the  Protestant  testament  is  corrupted,  by  putting  and  drink 
(contrary  to  the  original  ti  7mn)  instead  of  or  drink. 

Ver.  27,  29.  Guilty  of  the  body,  &c.  not  discerning  the  body,  &c.  This  demonstrates  the 
real  presence  of  the  'body  and  blood  of  Christ,  even  to  the  unworthy  communicant  ;  who 
otherwise  could  not  be  guilty  of  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ,  or  justly  condemned  for  not 
discerning  the  Lord's  body 

Ver.  28.  Drnk  of  the  chaiice.  This  is  not  said  by  way  of  command,  but  by  way  of 
allowance,  viz.  where  and  when  it  is  agreeable  to  the  practice  and  discipline  of  the  church 


1.  To  the  CORINTHIANS.  237 


If  the  whole  were  hearing  :  where 
would  be  the  smelling? 

18  But  now  God  hath  set  the 
members  every  one  of  them  in  the 
body  as  it  hath  pleased  him. 

1 9  And  if  they  all  were  one  mem¬ 
ber,  where  would  be  the  body  ? 

20  But  now  there  are  many  mem¬ 
bers  indeed,  yet  one  body. 

21  And  the  eye  cannot  say  to  the 
hand  :  1  need  not  thy  help  ;  nor 
again  the  head  to  the  feet :  I  have 
no  need  of  you. 

22  Yea  much  more  those  that 
seem  to  be  the  more  feeble  members 
of  the  body,  are  more  necessary  : 

23  And  such  as  we  think  to  be 
the  less  honourable  members  of  the 
body,  about  these  we  put  more 
abundant  honour  :  and  those  that 
are  our  uncomely  parts,  have  more 
abundant  comeliness. 

24  But  our  comely  parts  have 
no  need  :  but  God  hath  tempered 
the  body  together,  giving  to  that 
which  wanted,  the  more  abundant 
honour, 

25  That  there  might  be  no  schism 
in  the  body,  but  the  members  might 
be  mutually  careful  one  for  ano¬ 
ther. 

26  And  if  one  member  suffer  any 
thing,  all  the  members  suffer  with 
it:  or,  if  one  member  glory,  all  the 
members  rejoice  with  it. 

27  Now  you  are  the  body  of 
Christ,  and  members  of  member. 

28  And  God  indeed  hath  set 
some  in  the  church,  first  apostles, 
secondly  prophets,  thirdly  doctors, 
after  that  miracles,  then  the  graces 
of  healings,  helps,  governments, 
kinds  of  tongues,  interpretations  of 
speeches. 

29  Are  all  apostles  ?  Are  all 
prophets  ?  Are  all  doctors  ? 

30  Are  all  workers  of  miracles  ? 
Have  all  the  grace  of  healing  ?  Do 
all  speak  with  tongues  ?  Do  all  in¬ 
terpret  ? 

31  But  be  zealous  for  the  better 


gifts.  And  I  shew  unto  you  yet  a 
more  excellent  way. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

Charity  preferred  be  fore  other  gifts. 

IF  I  speak  with  the  tongues  of 
men,  and  of  angels,  and  have 
not  charity,  I  am  become  as  sound¬ 
ing  brass  or  a  tinkling  cymbal. 

2  And  if  I  should  have  prophesy, 
and  should  know  all  mysteries,  and 
all  knowledge,  and  if  I  should  have 
all  faith,  so  that  I  could  remove 
mountains,  and  have  not  charity,  1 
am  nothing. 

3  And  if  I  should  distribute  all 
my  goods  to  feed  the  poor,  and  if] 
should  deliver  my  body  to  be,  burn¬ 
ed,  and  have  not  charity,  it  profit- 
eth  me  nothing. 

4  Charity  is  patient,  is  kind  : 
Charity  envieth  not,  dealeth  not 
perversely  :  is  not  puffed  up, 

5  Is  not  ambitious,  seeketh  not 
her  own,  is  not  provoked  to  anger, 
thinketh  no  evil, 

6  Rejoiceth  not  in  iniquity,  but 
rejoiceth  with  the  truth  : 

7  Beareth  all  things,  believeth  all 
things,  hopeth  all  things,  endureth 
all  things. 

8  Charity  never  falleth  away  : 
whether  prophecies  shall  be  made 
void,  or  tongues  shall  cease,  or 
knowledge  shall  be  destroyed. 

9  For  we  know  in  part,  and  we 
prophesy  in  part. 

10  But  when  that  which  is  per¬ 
fect  is  come,  that  which  is  in  past 
shall  be  done  away. 

11  When  1  was  a  child,  1  spoke 
as  a  child,  I  understood  as  a  child, 
i  thought  as  a  child.  But  when  I 
became  a  man,  I  put  away  the 
things  of  a  child. 

12  We  see  now  through  a  glass 
in  a  dark  manner:  but  then  face  to 
face.  Now  I  know  in  part :  but  then 
I  shall  know  even  as  I  am  known. 

13  And  now  there  remain,  faith, 
hope,  charity,  these  three:  but  the 
greater  of  these  is  charity. 


1.  To  the  CORINTHIANS. 


2S3 

CHAP.  XIV. 

The  gift  of  prophesying  to  be  pre¬ 
ferred. 

OLLOVV  after  charity,  be  zea¬ 
lous  for  spiritual  gifts :  but 
rather  that  you  may  prophesy. 

2  For  he  that  speaketh  in  a 
tongue,  speaketh  not  unto  men,  but 
unto  God  :  for  no  man  heareth. 
Yet  by  the  spirit  he  speaketh  mys¬ 
teries. 

3  But  he  that  prophesieth,  speak¬ 
eth  to  men  unto  edification  and  ex¬ 
hortation  and  comfort. 

4  He  that  speaketh  in  a  tongue, 
edifieth  himself ;  but  he  that  pro¬ 
phesieth,  edifieth  the  church. 

5  And  1  would  have  you  all  to 
speak  with  tongues,  but  rather  to 
prophesy.  For  greater  is  he  that 
prophesieth,  than  he  that  speaketh 
with  tongues  :  unless  perhaps  he 
interpret,  that  the  church  may  re¬ 
ceive  edification. 

6  But  now,  brethren,  if  1  come  to 
you,  speaking  with  tongues,  what 
shall  1  profit  you,  unless  1  speak  to 
you  either  in  revelation,  or  in  know¬ 
ledge,  or  in  prophecy,  or  in  doctrine. 

7  Even  things  without  life  that 
give  sound,  whether  pipe  or  harp, 
except  they  give  a  distinction  of 
sounds,  how  shall  it  be  known  what 
is  piped  or  harped  ? 

8  For  if  the  trumpet  give  an  un¬ 
certain  sound  who  shall  prepare 
himself  to  the  battle  ? 

9  So  likewise  you,  except  you  ut¬ 
ter  by  the  tongue  plain  speech,  how 
shall  it  be  known  what  is  said  ?  For 


you  shall  be  speaking  into  the  air. 

10  There  are  (for  example)  so 
many  kinds  oftongues  in  this  world: 
and  none  is  without  voice. 

11  If  then  I  know  not  the  power 
of  the  voice,  I  shall  be  to  him,  to 
whom  I  speak,  a  barbarian,  and  he 
that  speaketh,  a  barbarian  to  me. 

12  So  you  also,  forasmuch  as  you 
are  zealous  of  spirits, seek  to  abound 
unto  the  edifying  of  the  church. 

13  And  therefore  he  that  speaketh 
by  a  tongue,  let  him  pray  that  he 
may  interpret. 

14  For  if  I  pray  in  a  tongue,  my 
spirit  prayeth,  but  my  understand¬ 
ing  is  without  fruit. 

15  What  is  it  then  ?  I  will  pray 
with  the  spirit,  1  will  pray  also  with 
the  understanding  :  1  will  sing  with 
the  spirit,  I  will  sing  also  with  the 
understanding. 

16  Else  if  thou  shalt  bless  with 
the  spirit,  how  shall  he  that  hold- 
eth  the  place  of  the  unlearned  say, 
Amen,  to  thy  blessing  ?  because  he 
knoweth  not  what  thou  sayest. 

17  For  thou  indeed  givest  thanks 
well,  but  the  other  is  not  edified. 

18  I  thank  my  God  I  speak  with 
all  your  tongues, 

19  But  in  the  church  I  had  rathei 
speak  five  words  with  my  under¬ 
standing,  that  I  may  instruct  others 
also  ;  than  ten  thousand  words  in  a 
tongue. 

20  Brethren,  do  not  become 
children  in  sense,  but  in  malice  be 
children,  and  in  sense  be  perfect. 

21  In  the  law  it  is  written  :  in 


Ver.  1.  Prophesy.  That  is,  tn  declare  or  expound  (he  mysteries  of  faith. 

Ver.  2.  Not  unto  men  So  as  to  be  heard,  that  is,  so  as  to  be  understood  by  them. 

Ver.  12.  Of  spirits.  Of  spiritual  gifts. 

Ver.  14.  My  spirit  prayeth‘  &c.  When  the  tongue  is  not  known  in  which  I  pray, 
though  my  spirit  may  then  be  elevated  to  God,  such  a  prayer  is  not  so  instructive  to  mysell 
or  others,  as  when  the  words  are  understood. 

Ver.  1G.  Amen.  The  unlearned  not  knowing  that  you  are  then  blessing,  will  not  be 
qualified  to  join  with  you  by  saying  Amen  to  your  blessing.  The  use  or  abuse  of  strange 
tongues,  of  which  the  apostle  here  speaks,  does  not  regard  the  public  liturgy  of  the  church 
fin  which  strange  tongues  were  never  used)  but  certain  conferences  of  the  faithful,  ver.  26, 
&e.  in  which,  meeting  together,  they  discovered  to  one  another  their  various  miraculous  gifts 
of  the  Spirit,  common  in  those  primitive  times  ;  amongst  which  the  apostle  prefers  that  of 
prophesying  before  that  of  speaking  strange  tongues,  because  it  was  mare  to  the  public  edi¬ 
fication.  Where  also  note,  that  the  Latin,  used  in  our  liturgy,  is  so  far  from  being  a  strange 
or  unknown  tongue,  that  it  is  perhaps  the  best  known  t<  ngue  in  the  world. 


1.  To  thk  CORINTHIANS. 


other  tongues  and  other  lips  I  will 
speak  to  this  people  :  and  neither  so 
will  they  hear  me,  saith  the  Lord. 

22  Wherefore  tongues  are  for  a 
sign,  not  to  believers,  but  to  unbe¬ 
lievers  :  but  prophecies,  not  to  un¬ 
believers,  but  to  believers. 

23  If  therefore  the  whole  church 
come  together  into  one  place,  and 
all  speak  with  tongues,  and  there 
come  in  unlearned  persons  or  infi¬ 
dels,  will  they  not  say  that  you  are 
mad  ? 

24  But  if  all  prophesy,  and  there 
come  in  one  that  believeth  not,  or 
an  unlearned  person,  he  is  con¬ 
vinced  of  all,  he  is  judged  of  all. 

25  The  secrets  of  his  heart  are 
made  manifest,  and  so,  falling  down 
on  his  face,  he  will  adore  God,  af¬ 
firming  that  God  is  among  you  in¬ 
deed. 

26  How  is  it  then,  brethren  ? 
When  you  come  together,  every 
one  of  you  hath  a  psalm,  hath  a 
doctrine,  hath  a  revelation,  hath  a 
tongue,  hath  an  interpretation  :  let 
all  things  be  done  to  edification. 

27  If  any  speak  with  a  tongue, 
let  it  be  by  two,  or  at  the  most  by 
three,  and  in  course,  and  let  one 
interpret. 

28  But  if  there  be  no  interpreter, 
let  him  hold  his  peace  in  the  church, 
and  speak  to  himself  and  to  God. 

29  And  let  the  prophets  speak, 
two  or  three  :  and  let  the  rest  judge. 

30  But  if  any  thing  be  revealed 
to  another  sitting,  let  the  first  held 
his  peace. 

31  For  you  may  all  prophesy 
one  by  one  ;  that  all  may  learn., 
and  all  may  be  exhorted  : 

32  And  the  spirits  of  the  prophets 
are  subject  to  the  prophets. 

33  For  God  is  not  the  God  of  dis¬ 
sension,  but  of  peace:  as  also  I  teach 
in  all  the  churches  of  the  saints. 

34  Let  women  keep  silence  in 
the  churches  :  for  it  is  not  permit¬ 
ted  them  to  speak,  but  to  be  sub- 
eot,  as  also  the  law  saith. 


23  L 

35  But  if  they  would  learn  any 
thing,  let  them  ask  their  husbands 
at  home.  For  it  is  a  shame  for  a 
woman  to  speak  in  the  church. 

36  Or  did  the  word  of  God  come 
out  from  you  ?  Or  came  it  only 
unto  vou  ! 

37  If  any  seem  to  be  a  prophet,  or 
spiritual,  let  him  know  the  things 
that  I  write  to  you,  that  they  are 
the  commandments  of  the  Lord. 

38  But  if  any  man  know  not,  he 
shall  not  be  known. 

39  Wherefore,  brethren,  be  zea¬ 
lous  to  prophesy  :  and  forbid  not 
to  speak  with  tongues. 

40  But  let  all  things  be  done  de¬ 
cently  and  according  to  order. 

CHAP.  XV. 

Christ’s  resurrection  and  ours. 
OW  I  make  known  unto  ypu. 
brethren,  the  gospel  which  1 
preached  to  you,  which  also  you 
have  received  and  wherein  you 
stand. 

2  By  which  also  you  are  saved, 
if  you  hold  fast  after  what  manner 
I  preached  unto  you,  unless  you 
have  believed  in  vain. 

3  For  1  delivered  unto  you  first 
of  all,  which  I  also  received  :  How 
that  Christ  died  for  our  sins  accord¬ 
ing  to  the  scriptures : 

4  And  that  he  was  buried,  and 
that  he  rose  again  the  third  day  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  scriptures  : 

5  And  that  he  was  seen  by  Ce¬ 
phas ;  and  after  that  by  the  eleven. 

6  Then  was  he  seen  by  more 
than  five  hundred  brethren  at  once: 
of  whom  many  remain  until  this 
present,  and  some  are  fallen  asleep. 

7  After  that,  he  was  seen  by 
James,  then  by  all  the  apostles. 

8  And  last  of  all,  he  was  seen 
also  by  me,  as  b.y  one  born  out  of 
due  time. 

9  For  I  am  the  least  of  the  apos¬ 
tles,  who  am  not  worthy  to  be  called 
an  apostle,  because  1  persecuted 
the  church  of  God. 

10  But  by  the  grace  of  God,  1 


i.  To  the  CORINTHIANS. 


£40 

am  what  I  am  ;  and  his  grace  in 
me  hath  not  been  void,  but  I  have 
laboured  more  abundantly  than  all 
they  :  yet  not  1,  but  the  grace  of| 
God  with  me. 

1 1  For  whether  I,  or  they,  so  we 
preach,  and  so  you  have  believed. 

12  Now  if  Christ  be  preached 
that  he  rose  again  from  the  dead, 
how  do  some  among  you  say,  that 
there  is  no  resurrection  of  the 
dead  / 

13  Rut  if  there  be  no  resurrection 
of  the  dead,  then  Christ  is  not  risen 
again. 

14  And  if  Christ  be  not  risen 
again,  then  is  our  preaching  vain, 
and  your  faith  is  also  vain. 

15  Yea,  and  we  are  found  false 
witnesses  of  God  :  because  we  have 
given  testimony  against  God,  that 
he  hath  raised  up  Christ;  whom  he 
hath  not  raised  up,  if  the  dead  rise 
not  again. 

16  For  if  the  dead  rise  not  again, 
neither  is  Christ  risen  again. 

17  And  if  Christ  be  not  risen 
again,  your  faith  is  vain,  for  you 
are  yet  in  your  sins. 

18  Then  they  also,  that  are  fallen 
asleep  in  Christ,  are  perished. 

19  If  in  this  life  only  we  have 
hope  in  Christ,  we  are  of  all  men 
most  miserable. 

20  Rut  now  Christ  is  risen  from 
the  dead,  the  first-fruits  of  them 
that  sleep  : 

21  For  by  a  man  came,  death,  and 
by  a  man  the  resurrection  of  *he 
dead. 

22  And  as  in  Adam  a  i  die,  so  al¬ 
so  in  Christ  all  shall  be  made  alive. 

23  Rut  every  one  in  his  own  or¬ 
der:  the  first-fruits  Christ,  then 
they  that  are  of  Christ,  who  have 
believed  in  his  coming. 

24  Afterwards  the  end,  when  he 
shall  have  delivered  up  the  king¬ 
dom  to  God  and  the  Father,  when 
he  shall  have  brought  to  nought  all 
principality,  and  power,  and  virtue. 

25  For  he  must  reign,  Until  he 


hath  put  all  his  enemies  undei  his  feel. 

26  And  the  enemy  death  shall  be 
destroyed  last,  For  he  hath  put  all 
things  under  his  feet.  And  wnereas 
he  saith, 

27  All  things  are  put  under  him ; 
undoubtedly,  he  is  excepted,  who 
put  all  things  under  him. 

28  And  when  all  things  shall  be 
subdued  unto  him;  then  the  Son 
also  himself  shall  be  subject  unto 
him  that  put  all  things  under  him, 
that  God  may  be  all  in  all. 

29  Otherwise  what  shall  they  do 
that  are  baptized  for  the  dead,  il 
the  dead  rise  not  again  at  all!  why 
are  they  then  baptized  for  them  ? 

30  Why  also  are  we  in  danger 
every  hour? 

31  I  die  daily,  I  protest  by  your 
glory,  brethren,  which  I  have  in 
Christ  .Jesus  our  Lord. 

32  If  (according  to  man)  I  fought 
with  beasts  at  Ephesus,  what  doth 
it  profit  me,  if  the  dead  rise  not 
again  ?  Let  us  eat  and  drink ,  for  to¬ 
morrow  we  shall  die. 

33  Re  not  seduced  :  Evil  commu¬ 
nications  corrupt  good  manners. 

34  Awake  ye  just,  and  sin  not. 
For  some  have  not  the  knowledge 
of  God,  I  speak  it  to  your  shame. 

35  Rut  some  man  will  say:  IIow 
do  the  dead  rise  again  ?  or  with 
what  manner  of  body  shall  they 
come  ? 

36  Senseless  man,  that  which 
thou  sowest  is  not  quickened,  ex¬ 
cept  it  die  first. 

37  And  that  which  thou  sowest, 
tnou  sowest  not  the  body  that  shall 
be;  but  bare  grain,  as  of  wheat,  or 
of  some  of  the  rest. 

38  Rut  God  giveth  it  a  body  as 
he  will  :  and  to  every  seed  its  pro¬ 
per  body. 

39  All  flesh  is  not  the  same  flesh: 
but  one  is  the  flesh  of  men,  another 
of  beasts,  another  of  birds,  another 
of  fishes. 

40  And  there  are  bodies  celestial, 
and  bodies  terrestrial :  but,  one  is 


I.  To  the  CORINTHIANS. 


the  glory  of  the  celestial,  and  ano¬ 
ther  of  the  terrestrial. 

41  One  is  the  glory  of  the  sun, 
another  the  glory  of  the  moon,  and 
another  the  glory  of  the  stars.  For 
star  differeth  from  star  in  glory; 

42  So  also  is  the  resurrection  ofj 
the  dead.  It  is  sown  in  corruption, 
it  shall  rise  in  incorruption. 

43  It  is  sown  in  dishonour,  it 
shall  rise  in  glory.  It  is  sown  in 
weakness,  it  shall  rise  in  power. 

44  It  is  sown  a  natural  body :  it 
shall  rise  a  spiritual  body.  If  there 
be  a  natural  body,  there  is  also  a 
spiritual  body,  as  it  is  written  : 

45  The  first  man  Adam  was  made 
into  a  living  soul :  the  last  Adam 
into  a  quickening  spirit. 

46  Yet  that  was  not  first  which 
is  spiritual,  but  that  which  is  na¬ 
tural:  afterwards  that  which  is  spi¬ 
ritual. 

47  The  first  man  was  of  the  earth, 
earthly  :  the  second  man,  from  hea¬ 
ven,  heavenly. 

48  Such  as  is  the  earthly,  such 
also  are  the  earthly  :  and  such  as  is 
the  heavenly,  such  also  are  they 
that  are  heavenly. 

49  Therefore  as  we  have  borne  the 
image  of  the  earthly,  let  us  bear 
also  the  image  of  the  heavenly. 

50  Now  this  I  say,  brethren,  that 
flesh  and  blood  cannot  possess  the 
kingdom  of  God  :  neither  shall  cor¬ 
ruption  possess  incorruption. 

51  Behold  I  tell  you  a  mystery. 
YVe  shall  all  indeed  rise  again  :  but 
we  shall  not  all  be  changed. 

52  In  a  moment,  in  the  twink¬ 
ling  of  an  eye,  at  the  last  trumpet  : 
for  the  trumpet  shall  sound,  and 
the  dead  shall  rise  again  incorrupti¬ 
ble  :  and  we  shall  be  changed. 

53  For  this  corruptible  must  put 
on  incorruption  ;  and  this  mortal 
must  put  on  immortality. 

54  And  when  this  mortal  hath 
put  on  immortality,  then  shall  come 
to  pass  the  saying  that  is  written  : 
Death  is  swallowed  up  in  victor ij. 

21 


241 

55  O  death ,  where  is  thy  victory  1 
O  death  where  is  thy  sting  ? 

56  Now  the  sting  of  death  is  sin  : 
and  the  strength  of  sin  is  the  law. 

57  But  thanks  be  to  God  who 
hath  given  us  the  victory  through 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

58  Therefore,  my  beloved  bre¬ 
thren,  be  ye  steadfast  and  unmove¬ 
able  ;  always  abounding  in  the  work 
of  the  Lord,  knowing  that  your  la¬ 
bour  is  not  vain  in  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

Of  collection  of  alms. 

OW  concerning  the  collec¬ 
tions  that  are  made  for  the 
saints,  as  I  have  given  order  to  the 
churches  of  Galatia,  so  do  ye  also. 

2  On  the  first  day  of  the  week  let 
every  one  of  you  put  apart  with 
himself,  laying  up  what  it  shall 
well  please  him  ;  that  when  I 
come,  the  collections  be  not  then  to 
be  made. 

3  And  when  1  shall  be  with  you  ; 
whomsoever  you  shall  approve  by 
letters,  them  will  I  send  to  carry 
your  grace  to  Jerusalem. 

4  And  if  it  be  meet  that  1  also  go, 
they  shall  go  with  me. 

5  Now  I  will  come  to  you,  when 
1  shall  have  passed  through  Mace¬ 
donia.  For  1  shall  pass  through 
Macedonia. 

6  And  with  you  perhaps  I  shall 
abide,  or  even  spend  the  winter  : 
that  you  may  bring  me  on  my  way 
whithersoever  I  shall  go. 

7  For  I  will  not  see  you  now  by 
the  way,  for  I  trust  that  I  shall 
abide  with  you  some  time,  if  the 
Lord  permit. 

8  But  I  will  tarry  at  Ephesus 
until  pentecost. 

9  For,  a  great  door  and  evident 
is  opened  unto  me  :  and  many  ad¬ 
versaries. 

10  Now  if  Timothy  come,  see 
that  he  be  with  you  without  fear, 
for  he  worketh  the  work  of  the  Lord,, 
as  1  also  do. 

1 1  Let  no  man  therefore  despise 


II.  To  the  CORINTHIANS. 


242 

him,  but  conduct  ye  him  on  his  | 
way  in  peace  :  that  he  may  come| 
to  me.  For  1  look  lor  him  with  the 
brethren. 

12  And  touching  ou ?  brother 
Apollo,  I  give  you  to  understand, 
that  I  much  intreated  him  to  come 
unto  you  with  the  brethren  :  and 
indeed  it  was  not  his  will  at  all  to 
come  at  this  time.  But  he  will 
come  when  he  shall  have  leisure. 

13  Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in  the  faith, 
do  manfully,  and  be  strengthened. 

14  Let  ail  your  things  be  done  in 
charity. 

15  And  1  beseech  you,  brethren, 
you  know,  the  house  of  Stephanas, 
and  of  F ortunatus,  and  of  Achaicus, 
that  they  are  the  first  bruits  of  Achaia, 
and  have  dedicated  themselves  to 
the  ministry  of  the  saints  : 

16  That  you  also  be  subject  to 
such,  and  to  every  one  that  work- 
eth  with  us,  and  laboureth. 


17  And  I  rejoice  in  the  presence 
of  Stephanas  and  Fortunatus,  and 
Achaicus,  because  that  which  was 
wanting  on  your  part,  they  have 
supplied. 

18  For  they  have  refreshed  both 
my  spirit  and  yours.  Know  them 
therefore  that  are  such. 

19  The  churches  of  Asia  salute 
you.  Aquila  and  Priscilla  salute 
you  much  in  the  Lord,  with  the 
church  that  is  in  their  house  :  with 
whom  1  also  lodge. 

20  All  the  brethren  salute  you. 
Salute  one  another  in  a  holy  kiss. 

21  The  salutation  of  me  Paul, 
with  my  own  hand. 

22  If  any  man  love  not  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  let  him  be  anathe¬ 
ma,  maranatha. 

23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you. 

24  My  charity  be  with  you  all 
in  Christ  Jesus.  Amen. 


The  second  Epistle  of  St.  PAUL  to  the  CORINTHIANS. 


CHAP.  I. 

He  speaks  of  his  troubles  in  Asia. 
AUL  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  by  the  will  of  God,  and 
Timothy  our  brother :  to  the  church 
of  God  that  is  at  Corinth,  with  all 
the  saints  that  are  in  all  Achaia  : 

2  Grace  unto  you  and  peace  from 
God  our  Father,  and  from  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the 
Father  of  mercies,  and  the  God  of 
all  comfort, 

4  Who  comforteth  us  in  all  our 
tribulation  ;  that  we  also  may  be 
able  to  comfort  them  who  are  in  all 
distress,  by  the  exhortation  where¬ 
with  we  also  are  exhorted  by  God. 

5  For  as  the  sufferings  of  Christ 
abound  in  us  :  so  also  by  Christ 
doth  our  comfort  abound. 

6  Now  whether  we  be  in  tribu¬ 
lation,  it  is  foryour  exhortation  and 
salvation  :  or  whether  we  be  com¬ 


forted  it  is  for  your  consolation,  or 
whether  we  be  exhorted,  it  is  for 
your  exhortation  and  salvation, 
which  worketh  the  enduring  of  the 
same  sufferingswhich  wealso  suffer. 

7  That  our  hope  for  you  may  f'e 
steadfast :  knowing  that  as  you  are 
partakers  of  the  sufferings,  so  shall 
you  be  also  of  the  consolation. 

8  For  we  would  not  have  you 
ignorant,  brethren,  of  our  tribula¬ 
tion,  which  came  to  us  in  Asia, 
that  we  were  pressed  out  of  mea¬ 
sure  above  our  strength,  so  that  we 
were  weary  even  of  life. 

9  But  we  had  in  ourselves  the 
answer  of  d>eath,  that  we  should 
not  trust  in  ourselves,  but  in  God 
who  raiseth  the  dead, 

10  Who  hath  delivered  and  doth 
deliver  us  out  of  so  great  dangers  : 
in  whom  we  trust  that  he  will  yet 
also  deliver  us. 

11  Yon  helping  withal  in  prayer 
for  us :  that  for  this  gift  obtained 


II.  To  the  CORINTHIANS. 


24* 


Torus,  by  the  means  of  many  per-' on  my  soul,  that  to  spare  you,  I 
sons,  thanks  may  be  given  by  many  came  not  any  more  to  Corinth  :  not 


in  our  behalf. 


because  we  exercise  dominion  over 


12  For  our  glory  is  this,  the  tes-  your  faith  :  but  we  are  helpers  of 
timony  of  our  conscience,  that  in  your  joy  :  for  in  faith  you  stand, 
simplicity  of  heart  and  sincerity  of  CHAP.  11. 

God,  and  not  in  carnal  wisdom,  but  He  grants  a  pardon  to  the  incestuous 
iu  the  grace  of  God,  we  have  con¬ 
versed  in  this  world  :  and  more 
abundantly  towards  you. 

1*  For  we  write  no  other  things  in  sorrow, 
toyou,  than  what  you  have  read  and!  2  For  if  I  make  you  sorrowful  ; 
known.  And  I  hope  that  you  shall  who  is  he  then  that  can  make  me 
know  unto  the  end  :  |  glad,  but  the  same  who  is  made 

14  As  also  you  have  known  us  (sorrowful  by  me? 
in  part,  that  we  are  your  glory,  asj  3  And  I  wrote  this  same  to  you  ; 
t'ou  also  are  ours  in  the  day  of  our  i  that  I  may  not,  when  I  come,  have 


man. 

UTI  determined  this  with  my¬ 
self,  not  to  come  to  you  again 


jord  Jesus  Christ. 


sorrow  upon  sorrow,  from  them  of 


l 

10  And  in  this  confidence  I  had  I  whom  I  ought  to  rejoice  :  having 
a  mind  to  come  toyou  before,  that  |  confidence  in  you  all  that  my  joy 


you  might  have  a  second  grace  : 

16  And  to  pass  by  you  into  Ma 
cedonia,  and  again  from  Macedonia 
to  come  to  you,  and  by  you  to  be 


is  the  joy  of  you  all. 

4  For  out  of  much  affliction,  and 
anguish  of  heart  I  wrote  to  you 
with  many  tears  :  not  that  you 


brought  on  my  way  towards  Judea,  j  should  be  made  sorrowful ;  but  that 


17  Whereas  then  I  was  thus  mind 
ed,did  I  use  lightness?  Orthe  things 
that  I  purpose,  do  I  purpose  accord¬ 
ing  to  the  flesh,  that  there  should 
be  with  me,  It  is,  and,  It  is  not. 

18  I3ut  God  is  faithful,  for  our 
preaching  which  was  to  you,  was 
not,  It  is,  and  It  is  not. 

19  For  the  Son  of  God  Jesus 
Christ,  who  was  preached  among 
you  by  us,  by  me,  and  Sylvanus, 
and  Timothy,  was  not,  It  is,  and, 
It  is  not,  but,  It  is,  was  in  him. 

20  For  all  the  promises  of  God 
are  in  him,  It  is:  therefore  also  by 
him,  amen  to  God,  unto  our  glory. 

21  Now  he  that  confirmeth  us 
with  you  in  Christ,  and  that  hath 
anointed  us,  is  God. 

22  Who  also  hath  sealed  us,  and 
given  the  pledge  of  the  Spirit  in  our 
hearts. 

23  But  I  call  God  to  witness  up- 


vou  might  know  the  charity  I  have 
more  abundantly  towards  you. 

5  And  if  any  one  have  caused  grief, 
he  hath  not  grieved  me;  but  in  part, 
that  I  may  not  burden  you  all. 

6  To  him  that  is  such  a  one, 
this  rebuke  is  sufficient,  that  is 
given  by  many  : 

7  So  that,  contrariwise  you  should 
rather  pardon  and  comfort  him, 
lest  perhaps  sueh  an  one  be  swal¬ 
lowed  up  with  over  much  sorrow. 

8  For  which  cause  I  beseech  you 
that  you  would  confirm  your  cha¬ 
rity  towards  him. 

9  For  to  this  end  also  did  l  write, 
that  I  may  know  the  experiment  of 
you,  whether  you  be  obedient  in 
all  things. 

10  And  to  whom  you  have  par¬ 
doned  anything,  I  also.  For,  what 
1  have  pardoned,  if  1  have  pardon¬ 
ed  any  thing,  for  your  sakes  have  I 


Ver.  10.  I  also.  The  apostle  here  grunted  an  indulgence,  or  pardon,  in  the  person  and  by 
the  authority  of  Christ,  to  the  incestuous  Corinthian,  whom  before  he  had  put  under  pe¬ 
nance  :  which  pardon  consisted  in  a  releasing  of  part  of  the  temporal  punishment  due  mj 

hi*  tsin, 


244  II.  To  tiie  CORINTHIANS. 


done  it  in  the  person  of  Christ, 

11  That  we  be  not  overreached 
Dy  satari.  For  we  are  not  ignorant 
of  his  devices. 

12  And  when  1  was  come  to 
Troas  for  the  gospel  of  Christ,  and 
a  door  was  opened  unto  me  in  the 
Lord, 

13  I  had  no  rest  in  my  spirit, 
because  I  found  not  Titus  my  bro¬ 
ther,  but  bidding  them  farewell,  1 
went  into  Macedonia. 

14  Now  thanks  be  to  God,  who 
always  maketh  us  to  triumph  in 
Christ  Jesus,  and  manifesteth  the 
odour  of  his  knowledge  by  us  in 
every  place. 

15  For  we  are  the  good  odour 
of  Christ  unto  God,  in  them  that 
are  saved,  and  in  them  that  perish. 

16  To  the  one  indeed  the  odour 
of  death  unto  death  :  but  to  the 
others  the  odour  of  life  unto  life. 
And  for  these  things  who  is  so  suf¬ 
ficient  ? 

17  For  we  are  not  as  many, 
adulterating  the  word  of  God,  but 
with  sincerity,  but  as  from  God, 
before  God,  in  Christ,  we  speak. 

CHAP.  III. 


He  needs  no  commendatory  letters. 

DO  we  begin  again  to  commend 
ourselves  ?  Or  do  we  need  (as 
some  do)  epistles  of  commendation 
to  you,  or  from  you  ? 

2  You  are  our  epistle,  written 
in  our  hearts,  which  is  known  and 
read  by  all  men  : 

3  Being  manifested,  that  you  are 
the  epistle  of  Christ,  ministered  by 
us,  and  written  not  with  ink,  but 
with  the  Spirit  of  the  living  God  : 
not  in  tables  of  stone,  but  in  the 
fleshy  tables  of  the  heart. 

4  And  such  confidence  we  have, 
through  Christ  towards  God. 

5  Not  that  we  are  sufficient  to 
think  any  thing  of  ourselves,  as  of 
ourselves  ;  but  our  sufficiency  is 
fro  m  God. 


6  Who  also  hath  made  us  fit  mi 
nisters  of  the  new  testament,  not  in 
the  letter  but  in  the  spirit.  For  the 
letter  killeth  :  but  the  spirit  quick- 
eneth. 

7  Now  if  the  ministration  ol 
death,  engraven  with  letters  upon 
stones,  was  glorious,  so  that  the 
children  of  Israel  could  not  stead¬ 
fastly  behold  the  face  of  Moses, 
for  the  glory  of  his  countenance, 
which  is  made  void  : 

8  How  shall  not  the  ministration 
of  the  spirit  be  rather  in  glory  ? 

9  For  if  the  ministration  of  con¬ 
demnation  be  glory,  much  more  the 
ministration  of  justice  aboundeth 
in  glory. 

10  For  even  that  which  was  glo¬ 
rious  in  this  part  was  not  glorified, 
by  reason  of  the  glory  that  excelleth. 

11  For  if  that  which  is  done 
away,  was  glorious :  much  more 
that  which  remaineth  is  in  glory. 

12  Having  therefore  such  hope, 
we  use  much  confidence  : 

13  And  not  as  Moses  put  a  veil 
upon  his  face  that  the  children  of 
Israel  might  not  steadfastly  look  on 
the  face  of  that,  which  is  made  void. 

14  But  their  senses  were  made 
dull.  For,  until  this  present  day, 
the  self  same  veil,  in  the  reading  of 
the  old  testament,  remaineth  not 
taken  away  (because  in  Christ  it  is 
made  void.) 

15  But  even  until  this  day  when 
Moses  is  read,  the  veil  is  upon  their 
heart. 

16  But  when  they  shall  be  con¬ 
verted  to  the  Lord,  the  veil  shall  be 
taken  away. 

17  Now  the  Lord  is  a  Spirit.  And 
where  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is, 
there  is  liberty. 

18  But  we  all  beholding  the  glorj 
of  the  Lord  with  open  face,  are 
transformed  into  the  same  image 
from  glory  to  glory,  as  by  the  Spi¬ 
rit  of  the  Lord. 


Ver,  G.  The.  letter.  Nrt  rightly  understood,  and  taken  without  the  spirit. 


II.  To  the  CORINTHIANS. 


24.0 


CHAP.  IV. 

The  sincerity  of  his  preaching, 
r  |N  H  EREFORE  seeing  we  have 
JL  this  ministration,  according  as 
tve  have  obtained  mercy,  we  faint 
not, 

£  But  we  renounce  the  hidden 
things  of  dishonesty,  not  walking  in 
craftiness,  nor  adulterating  the 
word  of  God,  but  by  manifestation 
of  the  truth  commending  ourselves 
to  every  man’s  conscience,  in  the 
sight  of  God. 

3  And  if  our  gospel  be  also  hid  ; 
it  is  hid  to  them  that  are  lost, 

4  In  whom  the  god  of  this  world 
hath  blinded  the  minds  of  unbelie¬ 
vers,  that  the  light  of  the  gospel  of 
the  glory  ofChrist,  who  is  the  image 
of  God,  should  not  shine  unto  them. 

5  For  we  preach  not  ourselves, 
but  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  :  and 
ourselves  your  servants  through 
Jesus. 

6  For  God  who  commanded  the 
light  to  shine  out  of  darkness,  hath 
shined  in  our  hearts,  to  give  the 
light  of  the  knowledge  of  the  glory 
of  God,  in  the  face  of  Christ  Jesus. 

7  But  we  have  this  treasure  in 
earthen  vessels,  that  the  excellen¬ 
cy  may  be  of  the  power  of  God, 
and  not  of  us. 

8  In  all  things  we  suffer  tribula¬ 
tion,  but  are  not  distressed  :  we 
are  straitened,  but  are  not  desti¬ 
tute  : 

9  We  suffer  persecution,  but  are 
not  forsaken  :  YVe  are  cast  down, 
but  we  perish  not : 

10  Always  bearing  about  in  our 
body  the  mortification  of  Jesus, 
that  the  life  also  of  Jesus  may  be 
made  manifest  in  our  bodies. 

11  For  we  who  live  are  always 
delivered  unto  death  for  Jesus’ 
sake  :  that  the  life  also  of  Jesus 
may  be  made  manifest  in  our  mor¬ 
tal  flesh. 

1£  So  then  death  worketh  in  us, 
Dut  life  in  you. 

13  But  having  the  same  spirit  of 
21  * 


faith,  as  it  is  written  :  1  believed,  for 
which  cause  I  have  spoken:  we  also  be¬ 
lieve,  for  which  cause  we  speak  also: 

14  Knowing  that  he  who  raised 
up  Jesus,  will  raise  up  us  also  with 
Jesus  and  place  us  with  you. 

15  For  ail  things  are  for  your 
sakes  :  that  the  grace  abounding 
through  many  may  abound  in 
thanksgiving  unto  the  glory  of  God. 

16  For  which  cause  we  faint  not: 
but  though  our  outward  man  is  cor¬ 
rupted:  yet  the  inward  man  is  re¬ 
newed  day  by  day. 

17  For  that  which  is  at  present 
momentary  and  light  of  our  tribu¬ 
lation,  worketh  for  us  above  mea¬ 
sure  exceedingly  an  eternal  weight 
of  glory. 

18  While  we  look  not  at  the 
things  which  are  seen,  but  at  the 
things  which  are  not  seen.  For  the 
things  which  are  seen,  are  tempo¬ 
ral  :  but  the  things  which  are  not 
seen,  are  eternal. 

CHAP.  V. 

His  charity  for  the  Corinthians. 
(lOR  we  know,  if  our  earthly 
house  of  this  habitation  be  dis¬ 
solved,  that  we  have  a  building  of 
God,  a  house  not  made  with  hands, 
eternal  in  heaven. 

£  For  in  this  also  we  groan,  de¬ 
siring  to  be  clothed  upon  with  our 
habitation  that  is  from  heaven  : 

3  Yet  so,  that  we  be  found  clothed, 
not  naked. 

4  For  we  also,  who  are  in  this 
tabernacle,  do  groan  being  burthen- 
ed  :  because  we  would  not  be  un¬ 
clothed,  but  clothed  upon,  that  that 
which  is  mortal  may  be  swallowed 
up  by  life. 

5  Now  he,  that  maketh  us  for 
this  very  thing,  is  God,  who  hath 
given  us  the  pledge  of  the  Spirit. 

6  Therefore  having  always  con¬ 
fidence,  knowing  that,  while  we  are 
in  the  body,  we  are  absent  from  the 
Lord. 

7  (For  we  walk  by  faith  and  not 
by  sight.) 


II.  To  the  CORINTHIANS. 


246 

8  But  we  are  confident  and  have 
a  good  will  to  be  absent  rather  from 
the  body,  and  to  be  present  with 
the  Lord. 

9  And  therefore  we  labour,  whe¬ 
ther  absent  or  present, to  please  him. 

10  For  we  must  all  be  manifested 
before  the  judgment  seat  of  Christ, 
that  every  one  may  receive  the  pro¬ 
per  things  of  the  body,  according  as 
he  hath  done,  whether  it  be  good  or 
evil. 

11  Knowing  therefore  the  fear  of 
the  Lord,  we  use  persuasion  to 
men  :  but  to  God  we  are  manifest. 
And  1  trust  also  that  in  your  con¬ 
sciences  we  are  manifest. 

12  We  commend  not  ourselves 
again  to  you,  but  give  you  occasion 
to  glory  in  our  behalf:  that  you  may 
have  somewhat  to  answer  them  who 
glory  in  face,  and  not  in  heart. 

13  For  whether  we  be  trans¬ 
ported  in  mind,  it  is  to  God  :  or 
whether  we  be  sober,  it  is  for  you. 

14  For  the  charity  of  Christ 
presseth  us  :  judging  this,  that  if 
one  died  for  all,  then  all  were  dead. 

15  And  Christ  died  for  all;  that 
they  also,  who  live,  may  not  now 
live  to  themselves,  but  unto  him 
who  died  for  them  and  rose  again. 

16  Wherefore  henceforth  we 
know  no  man  according  to  the  flesh. 
And  if  we  have  known  Christ  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  flesh  :  but  now  we 
know  him  so  no  longer. 

17  If  then  any  be  in  Christ  a  new 
creature  :  the  old  things  are  passed 
away,  behold  all  things  are  made 
new. 

1 8  But  all  things  are  of  God,  who 
hath  reconciled  us  to  himself  by 
Christ  :  and  hath  given  to  us  the 
ministry  of  reconciliation. 

19  For  God  indeed  was  in  Christ  i 
reconciling  the  world  to  himself, ' 


not  imputing  to  them  their  sins, 
and  he  hath  placed  in  us  the  word 
of  reconciliation. 

20  For  Christ  therefore  we  are 
ambassadors,  God  as  it  were  ex¬ 
horting  by  us.  For  Christ,  we  be¬ 
seech  you,  be  reconciled  to  God. 

21  H  im,  that  knew  no  sin,  for  us 
he  hath  made  sin  :  that  we  might 
be  made  the  justice  of  God  in  him. 

CHAP.  VI. 

!  He  exhorts  them  to  a  correspondence 
with  God's  grace. 

ND  we  helping  do  exhort  you. 
that  you  receive  not  the  grace 
of  God  in  vain. 

2  For  he  saith  :  In  an  accepted 
time  have  1  heard  thee  ;  and  in  the 
day  of  salvation  have  I  helped  thee. 
Behold,  now  is  the  acceptable  time: 
behold  now  is  the  day  of  salvation. 

3  Giving  no  offence  to  any  man, 
that  our  ministry  be  not  blamed  : 

4  But  in  all  things  let  us  exhibit 
ourselves  as  the  ministers  of  God, 
in  much  patience,  in  tribulation,  in 
necessities,  in  distresses, 

5  In  stripes,  in  prisons,  in  sedi¬ 
tions,  in  labours,  in  watchings,  in 
fastings, 

6  In  chastity,  in  knowledge,  in 
long-suffering,  in  sweetness,  in  the 
Holy  Ghost,  in  charity  unfeigned, 

7  In  the  word  of  truth,  in  the 
power  of  God;  by  the  armour  of 
justice  on  the  right  hand  and  on 
the  left, 

8  By  honour  and  dishonour,  by 
evil  report  and  good  report:  as  de¬ 
ceivers,  and  yet  true:  as  unknown, 
and  yet  known: 

9  As  dying,  and  behold  we  live  : 
as  chastised,  and  not  killed. 

10  As  sorrowful,  yet  always  re¬ 
joicing  :  as  needy,  yet  enriching 
many  :  as  having  nothing,  and  pos¬ 
sessing  all  thin  gs. 


Chap.  5.  Ver.  8.  Absent,  from  the  body,  and  present  with  the  Lord.  This  demonstrates 
that  the  beatitude  of  the  saints  is  not  deferred  till  the  general  resurrection  :  but  that  in  the 
nieantjme,  and  whilst  they  are  absent  from  the  body,  they  are  present  with  the  Lord. 

Chap.  5.  Ver.  10.  The  proper  things  of  the  body.  In  the  particular  judgment,  immediately 
uftcr  death,  the  soul  is  rewarded  or  punished  according  to  what  she  has  done  in  Uie  body. 


11.  To  TiiE  CORINTHIANS. 


1  i  Our  Uiouth  is  open  to  you,0  ye 
Corinthians,  our  heart  is  enlarged. 

12  You  are  not  straitened  in  us  : 
out  in  yout*  own  bowels  you  are 
straitened. 

13  But  having  the  same  recom¬ 
pense  (I  speak  as  to  my  children) 
be  you  also  enlarged. 

14  Bear  not  the  yoke  with  unbe¬ 
lievers.  For  what  participation  hath 
justice  with  injustice?  Or  what  fel¬ 
lowship  hath  light  with  darkness  ? 

15  And  what  concord  hath  Christ 
with  Belial?  Or  what  part  hath  the 
faithful  with  the  unbeliever  ? 

1G  And  what  agreement  hath  the 
temple  of  God  with  idols  ?  For  you 
are  the  temple  of  the  living  God  :  as 
God  saith :  I  will  dwell  in  them ,  and 
tvulk  among  them ,  and  I  will  be  their 
God ,  and  they  shall  be  my  people. 

17  Wherefore,  Go  out  from  among 
them,  and  be  ye  separate ,  saith  the 
Lord,  and  touch  not  the  unclean 
thing. 

18  And  I  will  receive  you :  and 
1  will  be  a  father  to  you :  and  you 
shall  be  my  sons  and  daughters ,  saith 
the  Lord' Almighty. 

CHAP*.  VII. 

The  apostle' s  affection  for  the  Corin¬ 
thians. 

AV1NG  therefore  these  pro¬ 
mises,  dearly  beloved,  let  us 
cleanse  ourselves  from  all  defile¬ 
ment  of  the  flesh  and  of  the  spirit, 
perfecting  sanctification  in  the  fear 
of  God. 

2  Receive  us.  We  have  injured 
no  man,  we  have  corrupted  no  man, 
we  have  overreached  no  man. 

3  I  speak  not  this  to  your  con¬ 
demnation.  For  we  have  said  be¬ 
fore,  that  you  are  in  our  hearts,  to 
die  together,  and  to  live  together. 

4  Great  is  my  confidence  with 
you,  great  is  my  glorying  for  you. 
1  am  filled  with  comfort ;  1  exceed¬ 
ingly  abound  with  joy  in  all  our 
tribulation. 

5  For  also  when  we  were  come 
into  Macedonia,  our  flesh  had  no 


24? 

rest,  but  we  suffered  all  tribulation* 
combats  without,  fears  within. 

G  But  God  who  comforteth  the 
humble,  comforted  us  bv  the  co- 
ming  of  Titus. 

7  And  not  by  his  coming  only, 
but  also  by  the  consolation,  where¬ 
with  he  was  comforted  in  you,  rela¬ 
ting  to  us  your  desire,  your  mourn¬ 
ing,  your  zeal  for  me,  so  that  i  re¬ 
joiced  the  more. 

8  For  although  1  made  you  sor¬ 
rowful  by  my  epistle,  1  do  not  re¬ 
pent  :  and  if  I  did  repent,  seeing 
that  the  same  epistle  (although  but 
for  a  time)  did  make  you  sorrowful: 

9  Now  1  am  glad  :  not  because 
you  were  made  sorrowful ;  but  be¬ 
cause  you  were  made  sorrowful 
unto  penance.  For  you  were  made 
sorrowful  according  to  God,  that 
you  might  suffer  damage  by  us  in 
nothing. 

10  For  the  sorrow  that  is  accord¬ 
ing  to  God  worketh  penance  stead¬ 
fast  unto  salvation  :  but  the  sorrow 
of  the  world  Worketh  death. 

1 1  For  behold  this  selfsame  thing, 
that  you  were  made  sorrowful  ac¬ 
cording  to  God,  how  great  careful¬ 
ness  it  worketh  in  you:  yea  defence, 
yea  indignation, yea  fear, yea  desire, 
yea  zeal,  yea  revenge:  in  all  things 
you  have  shewed  yourselves  to  be 
undefiled  in  the  matter. 

12  Wherefore  although  1  wrote 
to  you,  it  was  not  for  his  sake  that 
did  the  wrong,  not  for  him  that  suf¬ 
fered  it:  but  to  manifest  our  care¬ 
fulness  that  we  have  for  you, 

13BeforeGod:  therefore  we  were  . 
comforted.  But  in  our  consolation 
we  did  the  more  abundantly  rejoice 
for  the  joy  of  Titus,  because  his 
spirit  was  refreshed  by  you  all. 

14  And  if  1  have  boasted  any 
thing  to  him  of  you,  I  have  not  been 
put  to  shame, but  as  we  have  spoken 
all  things  to  you  in  truth,  so  also 
our  boasting  that  was  made  to  Ti¬ 
tus,  is  found  truth. 

15  And  his  bowels  are  more  abun- 


it.  To  tfiiE  CORINTHIAN  Si 


m 

dantly  towards  you;  remembering 
the  obedience  of  you  all,  how  with 
fear  and1  trembling  you  received 
him. 

16  1  rejoice  that  in  all  things  1 
have  confidence  in  you. 

CHAP.  VII 1. 

He  exhorts  them  to  relieve  the  poor. 
OW  we  make  known  unto 
you,  brethren,  the  grace  of 
God,  that,  hath  been  given  in  the 
churches  of  Macedonia, 

2  That  in  much  experience  of 
tribulation  they  have  had  abun¬ 
dance  of  joy,  and  their  Very  deep 
poverty  hath  abounded  unto  the 
riches  of  their  simplicity. 

3  For  according  to  their  power 
(I  bear  them  witness)  ?.nd  beyond 
their  power,  they  were  willing. 

4  With  much  entreaty  begging 
of  us  the  grace  and  communication 
of  the  ministry  that  is  done  toward 
the  saints. 

5  And  not  as  we  hoped,  but 
they  gave  their  own  selves  first  to 
the  Lord,  then  to  us  by  the  will  of 
God: 

6  Insomuch,  that  we  desired  Ti¬ 
tus,  that  as  he  had  begun,  so  also 
he  would  finish  among  you  this 
same  grace. 

7  That  as  in  all  things  you  abound 
in  faith,  and  word,  and  knowledge, 
and  all  carefulness;  moreover  also 
in  your  charity  towards  us, so  in  this 
grace  also  you  may  abound. 

8  I  speak  not  as  commanding  : 
but  by  the  carefulness  of  others, 
approving  also  the  good  disposition 
of  your  charity. 

9  For  you  know  the  grace  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  being 
rich  he  became  poor,  for  your  sakes; 
that  through  his  poverty  you  might 
be  rich. 

10  And  herein  I  give  my  advice: 
for  this  is  profitable  for  you,  who 
have  begun  not  only  to  do,  but  also 
to  be  willing,  a  year  ago  : 

11  Now  therefore  perform  ye  it 
also  in  deed;  that,  as  your  mind  is 


forward  to  be  willing,  so  it  may  be 
also  to  perform,  out  of  that  which 
you  have. 

12  For  if  the  will  be  forward,  it 
is  accepted  according  to  that  which 
a  man  hath,  not  according  to  that 
which  he  hath  not. 

13  For  /  mean  not  that  others 
should  be  eased,  and  you  burthen* 
ed  :  but  by  an  equality. 

14  In  this  present  time  let  your 
abundance  supply  their  want;  that 
their  abundance  also  may  supply 
your  want,  that  there  may  be  an 
equality, 

15  As  it  is  written  :  He  that  had 
much ,  had  noth  ing  over :  and  he  that 
had  little  had  no  want. 

16  And  thanks  be  to  God,  who 
hath  given  the  same  carefulness  for 
you  in  the  heart  of  Titus. 

17  For  indeed  he  accepted  the 
exhortation  :  but  being  more  care¬ 
ful,  of  his  own  will,  he  went  unto 
you. 

18  We  have  sent  also  with  him 
the  brother,  whose  praise  is  in  the 
gospel  through  all  the  churches  : 

19  And  not  that  only,  but  he  was 
also  ordained  by  the  churches 
companion  of  our  travels,  for  this 
grace,  which  is  administered  by  us 
to  the  glory  of  the  Lord,  and  our 
determined  will : 

20  Avoiding  this,  lest  any  man 
should  blame  us  in  this  abundance 
which  is  administered  by  us. 

21  For  we  forecast  what  may  be 
good  not  only  before  God,  but  also 
before  men. 

22  And  we  have  sent  with  them 
our  brother  also,  whom  we  have 
often  proved  diligent  in  many 
things  :  but  now  much  more  dili¬ 
gent,  with  much  confidence  in  you, 

23  Either  for  Titus,  who  is  my 
companion  and  fellow-labourer  to¬ 
wards  you,  or  our  brethren,  the 
apostles  of  the  churches  the  glory 
of  Christ. 

24  Wherefore  shew  ye  to  them 
in  the  sight  of  the  churches,  the 


ii.  To  me.  CORINTHIANS* 


evidence  of  your  charity,  and  of 
our  boasting  on  your  behalf. 
CHAP.  IX. 

4  further  exhortation  to  almsgiving. 

I  A  Oil  concerning  the  ministry, 
that  is  done  towards  the  saints, 
it  is  superfluous  for  me  to  write 
unto  you. 

2  For  I  know  your  forward 
tnind  :  for  which  I  boast  of  you  to 
the  Macedonians.  That  Achaia  al¬ 
go  is  ready  from  the  year  past,  and 
your  emulation  hath  provoked  very 
many. 

3  Now  I  have  sent  the  brethren, 
that  the  thing,  which  we  boast  of 
concerning  you,  be  not  made  void 
in  this  behalf,  that  (as  I  have  said) 
you  may  be  ready  : 

4  Lest,  when  the  Macedonians 
shall  come  with  me,  and  find  you 
unprepared,  we  (not  to  say  ye) 
should  be  ashamed  in  this  matter. 

5  Therefore  1  thought  it  neces¬ 
sary  to  desire  the  brethren  that 
they  would  go  to  you  before,  and 
prepare  this  blessing  before  promi¬ 
sed,  to  be  ready,  so  as  a  blessing, 
not  as  covetousness. 

6  Now  this  1  say :  He  who  sow- 
eth  sparingly,  shall  also  reap  spa¬ 
ringly  :  and  he  who  soweth  in  bles¬ 
sings,  shall  also  reap  of  blessings. 
7  Everv  one  as  he  hath  deter- 

m/  * 

mined  in  his  heart,  not  with  sadness 
or  of  necessity.  For  God  loveth  a 
cheerful  giver. 

8  And  God  is  able  to  make  all 
grace  abound  in  you :  that  ye  al¬ 
ways  having  all  sufficiency  in  all 
things  may  abound  to  every  good 
work, 

9  As  it  is  written :  He  hath  dis¬ 
persed  abroad ,  he  hath  given  to  the 
poor  :  his  justice  remaineth  for  ever. 

10  And  he  that  ministereth  seed 
to  the  sower,  will  both  give  you 
bread  to  eat,  and  will  multiply  your 
seed,  and  increase  the  growth  of 
the  fruits  of  your  justice  : 


11  That  being  enriched  in  all 
things  you  may  abound  unto  all 
simplicity,  which  worketh  through 
us  thanksgiving  to  God. 

12  Because  the  administration  of 
this  office  doth  not  only  supply  the 
want  of  the  saints,  but  aboundeth 
also  by  many  thanksgivings  in  the 
Lord. 

13  By  the  proof  of  this  ministry, 
glorifying  God  for  the  obedience 
of  your  confession  unto  tb~  gospel 
of  Christ,  and  for  the  simplicity  of 
your  communicating  unto  them, 
and  unto  all. 

14  And  in  their  praying  for  you, 
being  desirous  of  you  because  of 
the  excellent  grace  of  God  in  you. 

15  Thanks  be  to  God  for  his  un¬ 
speakable  gift. 

CHAP.  X. 

He  sets  forth  the  power  of  his  apos - 


OW  I  Paul  myself  beseech 
you,  by  the  mildness  and  mo¬ 
desty  of  Christ,  who  in  presence 
indeed  am  lowly  among  you,  but 
being  absent  am  bold  towards  you. 

2  But  1  beseech  you,  that  1  may 
not  be  bold  when  I  am  present, 
with  that  confidence  wherewith  1 
am  thought  to  be  bold,  against 
some,  who  reckon  us  as  if  we  walk¬ 
ed  according  to  the  flesh. 

3  For  though  we  walk  in  the 
flesh,  we  do  not  war  according  to 
the  flesh. 

4  For  the  weapons  of  our  warfare 
are  not  carnal,  but  mighty  to  God 
unto  the  pulling  down  of  fortifica¬ 
tions,  destroying  counsels, 

5  And  every  height  that  exalteth 
itself  against  the  knowledge  ol 
God,  and  bringing  into  captivity 
every  understanding  unto  the  obe¬ 
dience  of  Christ, 

6  And  having  in  readiness  to  re- 
venge  all  disobedience,  when  your 
obedience  shall  be  fulfilled, 

7  See  the  things  that  are  aceord- 


Ver.  11,  13.  Simplicity,  sincere  bounty  and  charity 


250  il.  To  I'rtE  CORINTHIANS. 


ing  to  outward  appearance.  Ifany 
man  trust  to  himself,  that  he  *s 
Christ’^ :  let  him  think  this  again 
with  himself  that  as  he  is  Christ’s 
so  are  we  also. 

8  For  if  also  I  should  boast  some¬ 
what  lucre  of  our  power,  which  the 
Lord  hath  given  us  unto  edifica¬ 
tion,  and  not  for  your  destruction  ; 
I  should  not  be  ashamed. 

9  But  that  I  may  not  be  thought 
as  it  were  to  terrify  you  by  epistles, 

10  (For  his  epistles  indeed,  say 
they,  are  weighty  and  strong;  but 
his  bodily  presence  is  weak,  and 
his  speech  contemptible.) 

11  Let  such  a  one  think  this, 
that  such  as  we  are  in  word  by 
epistles,  when  absent;  such  also 
we  will  he  indeed,  when  present. 

12  For  we  dare  not  match,  or 
compare  ourselves  with  some,  that 
commend  themselves :  but  we 
measure  ourselves  by  ourselves, 
and  compare  ourselves  with  our¬ 
selves. 

13  But  we  will  not  glory  beyond 
our  measure :  but  according  to  the 
measure  of  the  rule,  which  God 
hath  measured  to  us,  a  measure  to 
reach  even  unto  you. 

14  For  we  stretch  not  out  our¬ 
selves  beyond  our  measure,  as  if 
we  reached  not  unto  you.  For  we 
ate  come  as  far  as  to  you  in  the 
gospel  of  Christ. 

15  Not  glorying  beyond  measure 
in  other  men’s  labours  :  but  having 
hope  of  your  increasing  faith,  to  be 
magnified  in  you  according  to  our 
rule  abundantly, 

16  Yea  unto  those  places  that 
are  beyond  you,  to  preach  the  gos¬ 
pel,  not  to  glory  in  another  man’s 
rule  in  those  things  that  are  made 
ready  to  our  hand. 

17  But  he  that  glorieth  let  him 
glory  in  the  Lord. 

18  For  not  he,  who  commendeth 
himself,  is  approved,  but  he  whom 
God  commendeth. 


CHAP.  XL 

He  is  forced  lo  commend  himself. 

WOULD  to  God  you  could 
bear  with  some  little  of  my 
folly:  but  do,  bear  with  me. 

2  For  1  am  jealous  of  you  with 
the  jealousy  of  God.  For  1  have 
espoused  you  to  one  husband,  that 
1  may  present  you  as  a  chaste  vir¬ 
gin  to  Christ. 

3  But  I  fear  lest,  as  the  serpent 
seduced  Eve  by  his  subtilty,  so 
your  minds  should  be  corrupted, 
and  fall  from  the  simplicity  that  is 
in  Christ. 

4  For  if  he  that  cometh,  preach- 
eth  another  Christ,  whom  we  have 
not  preached ;  or  if  you  receive 
another  Spirit,  whom  you  have  not 
received  ;  or  another  gospel,  which 
you  have  not  received  ;  you  might 
well  bear  with  him. 

5  For  1  suppose  that  I  have  done 
nothing  less  than  the  great  apostles. 

6  For  although  ]  be  rude  in 
speech,  yet  not  in  knowledge  :  but 
in  all  things  we  have  been  made 
manifest  to  you. 

7  Or  did  I  commit  a  fault  hum¬ 
bling  myself,  that  you  might  be  ex¬ 
alted  ?  Because  I  preached  unto 
you  the  gospel  of  God  freely  ? 

8 1  have  taken  from  other  churches, 
receiving  wages  of  them  for  your 
ministry. 

9  And  when  !  was  present  with 
you,  and  wanted,  I  was  chargeable 
to  no  man  :  for  that,  which  was 
wanting  to  me,  the  brethren  sup¬ 
plied  who  came  from  Macedonia  : 
and  in  all  things  I  have  kept  myself 
from  being  burdensome  to  you, 
and  so  I  will  keep  myself. 

10  The  truth  of  Christ  is  in  me, 
that  this  glorying  shall  not  be  bro¬ 
ken  off  in  me  in  the  regions  of 
Achaia. 

11  Wherefore?  Because  I  love 
you  not  ?  God  knoweth  it. 

12  lint  what  I  do,  that  1  will  do, 
that  1  may  cut  off  the  occasion  from 


II.  To  the  CORINTHIANS. 


them  that  desire  occasion,  that 
wherein  they  glory,  they  may  be 
found  even  as  we. 

13  For  such  false  apostles  are 
deceitful  workmen,  transforming 
themselves  into  the  apostles  of 
Christ. 

14  And  no  wonder  :  for  satan 
himself  transformed!  himself  into 
an  angel  of  light. 

15  Therefore  it  is  no  great  thing 
if  his  ministers  be  transformed  as 
the  ministers  ofjustice  :  whose  end 
shall  be  according  to  their  works. 

16  Again  I  say  (let  no  man  think 
me  to  be  foolish,  otherwise  take  me 
as  foolish,  that  I  also  may  glory  a 
little,) 

17  That  which  I  speak,  I  speak 
not  according  to  God, but  as  it  were 
in  foolishness,  in  this  matter  of 
glorying. 

18  Seeing  that  many  glory  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  flesh,  1  will  glory 
also. 

19  For  you  gladly  suffer  the  fool¬ 
ish  :  whereas  yourselves  are  wise. 

£0  For  you  suffer  if  a  man  bring 
you  into  bondage,  if  a  man  devour 
you  if  a  man  take  from  you ,  if  a 
man  be  lifted  up,  if  a  man  strike 
you  on  the  face. 

£1  I  speak  according  to  disho¬ 
nour,  as  if  we  had  been  weak  in 
this  part.  Wherein  if  any  man  dare 
(I  speak  foolishly)  Idarealso. 

££  They  are  Hebrews  :  so  am  1. 
They  are  Israelites:  so  am  1.  They 
are  the  seed  of  Abraham:  so  am  I. 

£3  They  are  the  ministers  of 
Christ  :  (I  speak  as  one  less  wise) 

I  am  more  :  in  many  more  labours, 
in  prisons  morefrequently,in  stripes 
above  measure,  in  deaths  often. 

£4  Of  the  Jews  five  times  did  I 
receive  forty  stripes ,  save  one. 

£5  Thrice  was  I  beaten  with  rods, 
once  I  was  stoned,  thrice  1  suffered 
shipwreck  :  a  night  and  a  day  1  was 
in  the  depth  of  the  sea. 

£6  In  journeying  often,  in  perils 
of  waters,  in  perils  of  robbers,  in 


£51 

perils  from  my  own  nation,  in  perils 
from  the  gentiles,  in  perils  in  the 
city,  in  perils  in  the  wilderness,  in 
perils  in  the  sea,  in  perils  from 
false  brethren. 

£7  In  labour  and  painfulness,  in 
much  watchings,  in  hunger  and 
thirst,  in  fastings  often,  in  cold  and 
nakedness. 

£8  Besides  those  things  which  are 
without  :  my  daily  instance,  the 
solicitude  for  all  the  churches. 

£9  Who  is  weak,  and  I  am  not 
weak  ?  Who  is  scandalized,  and  1 
am  not  on  fire  ? 

30  If  I  must  needs  glory  :  I  will 
glory  of  the  things  that  concern  my 
infirmity. 

31  The  God  and  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  is  blessed 
for  ever,  knoweth  that  I  lie  not. 

3£  At  Damascus  the  governor  of 
the  nation  under  Aretas  the  king, 
guarded  the  city  of  the  Damas¬ 
cenes  to  apprehend  me : 

33  And  through  a  window  in  a 
basket  was  1  let  down  by  the  wall, 
and  so  escaped  his  hands. 

CHAP.  XII. 

His  raptures  and  revelations. 

F I  must  glory  (it  is  not  expedient 
indeed  :)  but  I  will  come  to  the 
visions  and  revelations  of  the  Lord. 

£  I  know  a  man  in  Christ  above 
fourteen  years  ago  (whether  in  the 
body  I  know  not,  or  out  of  the  body, 
I  know  not,  God  knoweth)  such  an 
one  rapt  even  to  the  third  heaven. 

3  And  I  know  such  a  man  (whe¬ 
ther  in  the  body,  or  out  of  the  body, 
I  cannot  tell :  God  knoweth) 

4  That  he  was  caught  up  into  para¬ 
dise  ;  and  heard  secret  words,  which 
it  is  not  granted  to  man  to  utter. 

5  For  such  an  one  1  will  glory  r 
but  for  myself  I  will  glory  nothing, 
but  in  my  infirmities. 

6  For  though  1  should  have  a 
mind  to  glory,  1  shall  not  be  foolish: 
for  1  will  say  the  truth.  But  I  for¬ 
bear,  lest  any  man  should  think  of 
me  above  that  which  he  seeth  in  me, 


II.  To  the  CORINTHIANS. 


252 

or  any  thing  ne  heareth  from  me. 

7  And  lest  the  greatness  of  the 
revelations  should  exalt  me,  there 
was  given  me  a  sting  of  my  flesh, 
an  angel  of  satan,  to  buffet  me. 

8  For  which  thing  thrice  I  be¬ 
sought  the  Lord,  that  it  might  de¬ 
part  from  me. 

9  And  he  said  to  me  :  my  grace 
is  sufficient  for  thee  :  for  power  is 
made  perfect  in  infirmity.  Gladly 
therefore  will  1  glory  in  my  infirmi¬ 
ties,  that  the  power  of  Christ  may 
dwell  in  me. 

10  For  which  cause  1  please  my¬ 
self  in  my  infirmities,  in  reproaches, 
in  necessities,  in  persecutions,  in 
distresses  for  Christ.  For  when  I 
am  weak,  then  am  1  powerful. 

11  I  am  become  foolish  :  you  have 
compelled  me.  For  I  ought  to  have 
been  commended  by  you:  fori  have 
no  way  come  short  of  them  that  are 
above  measure  apostles  :  although 
I  be  nothing. 

12  Yet  the  signs  of  my  apostle- 
ship  have  been  wrought  on  you,  in 
all  patience,  in  signs  and  wonders, 
and  mighty  deeds. 

13  For  what  is  there  that  you 
have  had  less  than  the  other  church¬ 
es  :  but  that  I  myself  was  not  bur- 
thensome  to  you  ?  Pardon  me  this 
injury. 

14  Behold,  now  the  third  time  1  am 
ready  to  come  to  you  ;  and  I  will 
not  be  burthensome  unto  you.  For 
I  seek  not  the  things  that  are  yours, 
but  you.  F’or  neither  ought  the 
children  to  lay  up  for  the  parents, 
but  the  parents  for  the  children. 

15  But  I  most  gladly  will  spend 
and  be  spent  myself  for  your  souls : 
although,  loving  you  more,  I  be 
loved  less. 

16  But  be  it  so  :  I  did  not  burden 

ou :  but  being  crafty,  1  caught  you 

y  guile. 

17  Did  1  overreach  you  by  any 
of  them  whom  I  sent  to  you  : 

1 8  I  desired  Titus,  and  I  sent  with 
him  a  brother.  Did  Titus  overreach 


;  you  ?  Did  we  not  walk  with  the 
same  spirit  ?  did  we  not  in  the 
same  steps  ? 

19  Of  old,  think  you  that  we  ex¬ 
cuse  ourselves  to  you  ?  We  speak 
before  God  in  Christ :  but  all  things 
(my  dearly  beloved)  for  your  edifi¬ 
cation. 

20  For  I  fear  lest  perhaps,  when 
1  come,  I  shall  not  find  you  such 
as  I  would  :  and  that  1  shall  be 
found  by  you  such  as  you  would 
not.  Lest  perhaps  contentions,  en- 
vyings,  animosities, dissensions,  de¬ 
tractions,  whisperings,  swellings, 
seditions,  be  among  you. 

21  Lest  again,  when  I  come,  God 
humble  me  among  you  :  and  1 
mourn  many  of  them  that  sinned 
before,  and  have  not  done  penance 
for  the  uncleanliness  and  fornica¬ 
tion  and  lasciviousness,  that  they 
have  committed. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

He  threatens  the  impenitent. 
EFIOLD,  this  is  the  third 
time  1  am  coming  to  you  :  In 
the  mouth  of  two  or  three  witnes¬ 
ses  shall  every  word  stand. 

2  I  have  told  before,  and  foretel, 
as  present,  and  now  absent,  to  them 
that  sinned  before  and  to  all  the 
rest,  that  if  I  come  again,  I  will 
not  spare. 

3  Do  you  seek  a  proof  of  Christ 
thatspeakethinme,who  towards  you 
is  not  weak,  but  is  mighty  in  you  ? 

4  For  although  he  was  crucified 
through  weakness ;  yet  he  liveth  by 
the  power  of  God.  For  we  also  are 
weak  in  him:  but  we  shall  live  with 
him  by  the  power  of  God  towards 
you. 

5  Try  your  own  selves  if  you  be 
in  the  faith  :  prove  ye  yourselves. 
Know  you  not  your  own  selves,  that 
Christ  Jesus  is  in  you,  unless 
perhaps  ycu  be  reprobates. 

6  But  I  trust  that  you  shall  know 
that  we  are  not  reprobates. 

7  Now  we  pray  God,  that  you 
mav  do  no  evil,  not  that  we  raav 

j  7  v 


To  the  GALAT1A?MS.  £55 


Appear  approved,  but  that  you  may 
do  that  which  is  good,  and  that  we 
may  be  as  reprobates. 

8  For  we  can  do  nothing  against 
the  truth  ;  but  tor  the  truth. 

9  For  we  rejoice,  that  we  are 
weak,  and  you  are  strong.  This 
also  we  pray  for,  your  perfection. 

10  Therefore  1  write  these  things 
being  absent,  that,  being  present,  l 
may  not  deal  more  severely,  accord¬ 
ing  to  the  power  which  the  Lord 


hath  given  me  unto  edification,  and 
not  unto  destruction. 

1 1  Fortherest,  brethren,  rejoice,  be 
perfect,  take  exhortation,  be  of  one 
mind,  have  peace;  and  the  God  of 
peace  and  of  love  shall  be  with  you, 
1.2  Salute  one  another  in  a  holy 
kiss.  All  the  saints  salute  you. 

13  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ, and  the  charity  of  God, and 
the  communication  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  be  with  you  all*  Amen. 


Ver.  7.  Reprobates.  That  is,  without  proof. 


The  EPISTLE  of  St.  PAUL  to  the  GALATIANS. 


CHAP.  1. 

The  apostle's  calling. 

PAUL  an  apostle,  not  of  men, 
neither  by  man,  but  by  Jesus 
Christ,  and  God  the  Father,  who 
raised  him  from  the  dead, 

2  And  all  the  brethren  who  are 
with  me,  to  the  churches  of  Galatia. 

3  Grace  be  to  you  and  peace  from 
God  the  Father,  and  from  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ, 

4  Who  gave  himself  for  our  sins, 
that  he  might  deliver  us  from  this 
present  wicked  world,  according  to 
the  will  of  God  and  our  Father: 

5  To  whom  is  glory  for  ever  and 
ever.  Amen. 

6  I  wonder  that  you  are  so  soon 
removed  from  him  that  called  you 
into  the  grace  of  Christ,  unto  ano¬ 
ther  gospel. 

7  Which  is  not  another,  only 
there  are  some  that  trouble  you, 
and  would  pervert  the  gospel  of 
Christ. 

8  But  though  we,  or  an  angel 
from  heaven,  preach  a  gospel  to  you 
besides  that  which  we  have  preach¬ 
ed  to  you,  let  him  be  anathema. 

9  As  we  said  before,  so  now  1 
say  again  :  If  any  one  preach  to 
you  a  gospel,  besides  that  which 
you  have  received,  let  him  be  ana¬ 
thema. 

10  For  do  I  now  persuade  men, 
22 


or  God  ?  Or  do  I  seek  to  please 
men  ?  Iflyet  pleased  men,  1  should 
%not  be  the  servant  of  Christ. 

11  For  I  give  you  to  understand, 
brethren,  that  the  gospel  which  was 
preached  by  me  is  not  according  to 
man. 

12  For  neither  did  I  receive  it  of 
man,  nor  did  I  learn  it ;  but  by  the 
revelation  of  Jesus  Christ. 

13  For  you  have  heard  of  my 
conversation  in  time  past  in  the 
Jews’  religion  :  how  that  beyond 
measure  I  persecuted  the  church 
of  God  and  wasted  it. 

14  And  1  made  progress  in  the 
Jews’  religion  above  many  of  my 
equals  in  my  own  nation,  being- 
more  abundantly  zealous  for  the 
traditions  of  my  lathers. 

15  But  when  it  pleased  him,  who 
separated  me  from  my  mother’s 
womb,  and  called  me  by  his  grace, 

16  To  reveal  his  Son  in  me,  tnat 
I  might  preach  him  among  the  gen¬ 
tiles,  immediately  1  condescended 
not  to  flesh  and  blood. 

17  Neither  went  1  to  Jerusalem 
to  the  apostles  who  were  before 
me:  but  1  went  into  Arabia,  and 
again  1  returned  to  Damascus. 

18  Then,  after  three  years,  I 
went  to  Jerusalem  to  see  Peter, and 
I  tarried  with  him  fifteen  days: 

19  But  other  of  the  apostles 


&h4  To  THK  GA 

saw  lone;  saving  James  the  bro¬ 
ther  of  the  Lord. 

20  Now  tire  things  which  I  write 
to  you;  behold  before  God, I  lie  not. 

21  Afterwards  I  came  into  the 
regions  of  Syria  and  Cilicia. 

22  And  1  was  unknown  by  face 
to  the  churches  of  Judea  which 
were  in  Christ : 

23  But  they  had  heard  only  : 
He,  who  persecuted  us  in  times 
past,  doth  now  preach  the  faith 
which  he  once  impugned  : 

24  And  they  glorified  God  in  me. 

CHAP.  II. 

The  apostle's  preaching  was  appro¬ 
ved  by  the  other  apostles. 

Tin  HEN  after  fourteen  years  I 
-IL  went  up  again  to  Jerusalem 
with  Barnabas,  taking  Titus  also 
with  me. 

2  And  I  went  up  according  to 
revelation  :  and  I  conferred  with 
them  the  gospel  which  I  preached 
among  the  gentiles,  but  apart  with 
them  who  seemed  to  be  something:' 
lest  perhaps  I  should  run,  or  had 
run  in  vain. 

3  But  neither  Titus,  who  was 
with  me  being  a  gentile,  was  com¬ 
pelled  to  be  circumcised. 

4  But  because  of  false  brethren 
unawares  brought  in,  who  came  in 
privately  to  spy  our  liberty,  which 
we  have  in  Christ  Jesus,  that  they 
might  bring  us  into  servitude. 

5  To  whom  we  yielded  not  by 
subjection,  no  not  for  an  hour,  that 
the  truth  of  the  gospel  might  con¬ 
tinue  with  you. 

6  But  of  them  who  seemed  to  be 

something,  (what  they  were  some 
time,  it  is  nothing  to  me.  God  ac- 
cepteth  not  the  person  of  man)  for 
to  me,  they  that  seemed  to  be  some¬ 
thing  added  nothing.  I 


LaTiaNH. 

7  But  contrariwise  when  they  had 
seen  that  to  me  was  committed  the 
gospel  of  the  uncircumcision,  a3to 
Peter  was  that  of  the  circumcision. 

3  (For  he  who  wrought  in  Peter 
to  the  apostleship  of  the  circumci¬ 
sion, wrought  in  me  also  among  the 
gentiles.) 

9  And  when  they  had  known  the 
grace  that  was  given  to  me,  James 
and  Cephas  and  John,  who  seemed 
to  be  pillars,  gave  to  me  and  Barna¬ 
bas  the  right  hands  of  fellowship  : 
that  we  should  go  unto  the  gentiles, 
and  they  unto  the  circumcision  : 

10  Only  that  we  should  be  mind¬ 
ful  of  the  poor  :  which  same  thing 
also  1  was  careful  to  do. 

11  But  when  Cephas  was  come 
to  Antioch,  1  withstood  him  to  the 
face,  because  he  was  to  be  blamed. 

12  For  before  that  some  came 
from  James,  he  did  eat  with  the  gen¬ 
tiles  :  but  when  they  were  come,  he 
withdrew  and  separated  himself, 
fearing  them  who  were  of  the  cir¬ 
cumcision. 

13  And  to  his  dissimulation  the 
rest  of  the  Jews  consented,  so  that 
Barnabas  also  was  led  by  them  into 
that  dissimulation. 

14  But  when  I  saw  that  they 
walked  not  uprightly  unto  the  truth 
of  the  gospel,  I  said  to  Cephas  be¬ 
fore  them  all:  If  thou,  being  a  Jew, 
livest  after  the  manner  of  the  gen¬ 
tiles,  and  not  as  the  Jews  do,  how 
dost  thou  compel  the  gentiles  to 
live  as  do  the  Jews? 

15  We  by  nature  are  Jews,  and 
not  of  the  gentiles  sinners. 

16  But  knowing  that  man  is  not 
justified  by  the  works  of  the  law, 
rm  Iry  ;*he  faith  of  Jesus  Christ; 
we  afeo  believe  in  Christ  Jesus, that 

I  we  may  be  justified  by  the  faith  ol 


Ver.  11  I  withstood ,  &.c.  The  fault,  that  is  here  noted  in  the  conduct  of  St.  Peter,  was 
only  a  certain  imprudence,  in  withdrawing  himself  from  the  table  of  the  gentiles,  for  fear 
of  giving  offence  to  the  Jewish  converts.  But  this  in  such  circumstances,  when  his  sc 
doing  might  be  of  ill  consequence  to  the  gentiles,  who  might  be  induced  thereby  to  think 
Ihemselves  obliged  to  conform  to  tbe  Jewish  way  of  living,  to  the  prejudice  of  their  Christian 
liberty.  Neither  was  St.  Paul’s  reprehending  him  any  argument  against  his  supremacy: 
for  in  such  cases  an  inferior  may,  and  sometimes  ought,  with  respect,  admonish  his  superior 


To  the  GALATIANS. 


Christ,  and  not  by  the  works  of  the 
law:  because  by  the  works  of  the 
law  no  flesh  shall  be  justified. 

17  But  if  while  we  seek  to  be  jus¬ 
tified  in  Christ,  we  ourselves  also 
are  found  sinners;  is  Christ  then  the 
minister  of  sin  ?  God  forbid. 

18  For  if  I  build  up  attain  the 
things  which  1  have  destroyed,  1 
make  myself  a  prevaricator. 

19  For  I,  through  the  law,  am 
dead  to  the  law,  that  1  may  live  to 
God  :  with  Christ  1  am  nailed  to 
the  cross. 

£0  And  1  live,  now  not  1;  but 
Christ  liveth  in  me.  And  that  I  live 
now  in  the  flesh  ;  1  live  in  the  faith 
of  the  Son  of  God,  who  loved  me, 
and  delivered  himself  for  me. 

£1  1  cast  not  away  the  grace  of 
God.  For  if  justice  be  by  the  law, 
then  Christ  died  in  vain. 

CHAP.  111. 

The  blessing  promised  to  Abraham 
cometh  by  faith. 
SENSELESS  Galatians, 
who  hath  bewitched  you,  that 
you  should  not  obey  the  truth,  be¬ 
fore  whose  eyes  Jesus  Christ  hath 
been  set  forth,  crucified  among 
you. 

£  This  only  would  1  learn  of 
you  :  Did  you  receive  the  Spirit, 
by  the  works  of  the  law,  or  by  the 
hearing  of  faith  ? 

3  Are  you  so  foolish,  that,  where¬ 
as  you  began  in  the  Spirit,  you 
would  now  be  made  perfect  by  the 
flesh? 

4  Have  you  suffered  so  great 
things  in  vain  ?  If  it  6eyet  in  vain  ? 

5  He  therefore  who  giveth  to  you 
the  Spirit,  and  worketh  miracles 
among  you  ;  doth  he  do  it  by  the 
works  of  the  law,  or  by  the  hear¬ 
ing  of  the  faith. 

6  As  it  is  written  :  Abraham  be * 
lieved  God ,  and  it  was  reputed  to 
him  unto  justice. 

7  Know  ye  therefore  that  they 
who  are  of  faith,  the  same  are  the 
children  of  Abraham. 


2  55 

8  And  the  scripture  foreseeing, 
that  God  justirieth  the  gentiles  by 
faith,  told  unto  Abraham  before  : 
In  thee  shall  all  nations  be  blessed. 

9  Therefore  they  that  are  of  faith, 
-shall  be  blessed  with  faithful  Abra¬ 
ham. 

10  For  as  many  as  are  of  the 
works  of  the  law,  are  under  a 
curse.  For  it  is  written  :  Cursed  is 
every  one ,  that  abideth  not  in  all 
things ,  ivhich  are  written  in  the  book 
of  the  law ,  to  do  them. 

11  But  that  in  the  law  no  man  is 
justified  with  God,  it  is  manifest : 
because  the  just  man  liveth  by 
faith. 

1£  But  the  law  is  not  of  faith  : 
but,  He  that  doth  those  things,  shall 
live  in  them. 

13  Christ  hath  redeemed  us  from 
the  curse  of  the  law,  being  made  a 
curse  for  us  :  for  it  is  written  : 
Cursed  is  every  one  that  hangeth  on 
a  tree  : 

14  That  the  blessing  of  Abraham 
might  come  on  the  gentiles  through 
Christ  Jesus  :  that  we  may  receive 
the  promise  of  the  Spirit  by  faith. 

15  Brethren  (1  speak  after  the 
manner  of  man)  yet  a  man’s  testa* 
ment,  if  it  be  confirmed,  no  man 
despiseth,  nor  addeth  to  it. 

16  To  Abraham  were  the  pro¬ 
mises  made  and  to  his  seed.  He 
saith  not,  And  to  his  seeds ,  as  of 
many  :  but  as  of  one,  And  to  thy 
seed ,  which  is  Christ. 

17  Now  this  1  say,  that  the  tes¬ 
tament  which  was  confirmed  by 
God,  the  law  which  was  made  after 
four  hundred  and  thirty  years,  doth 
not  disannul,  to  make  the  promise 
of  no  effect. 

18  For  if  the  inheritance  be  of 
the  law,  it  is  no  more  of  promise. 
But  God  gave  it  to  Abraham  by 
promise. 

19  Why  then  was  the  law?  It 
was  set  because  of  transgressions, 
until  the  seed  should  come, to  whom 
he  made  the  promise,  being  ordaiu- 


256 


To  the  GALATIAN S. 


ed  by  angels  in  the  hand  of  a  me¬ 
diator. 

20  Now  a  mediator  is  not  of 
one  :  biit  God  is  one. 

21  Was  the  law  then  against  the 
promises  of  God  ?  God  forbid.  For 
if  there  had  been  a  law  given  which 
could  give  life,  verily  justice  should 
have  been  by  the  law. 

22  But  the  scripture  hath  con¬ 
cluded  all  under  sin,  that  the  pro¬ 
mise  by  the  faith  of  Jesus  Christ 
might  be  given  to  them  that  believe. 

23  But  before  the  faith  came,  we 
were  kept  under  the  law  shut  up, 
unto  that,  faith  which  was  to  be 
revealed. 

24  Wherefore  the  law  was  our 

Eedagogue  in  Christ;  thatwe  might 
e  justified  by  faith. 

25  But  after  the  faith  is  come, we 
are  no  longer  under  a  pedagogue. 

26  For  you  are  all  the  children 
of  God  by  faith  in  Christ  Jesus. 

27  For  as  many  of  you  as  have 
been  baptized  in  Christ,  have  put 
on  Christ. 

28  There  is  neither  Jew  nor 
Greek  :  there  is  neither  bond  nor 
free,  there  is  neither  male  nor  fe¬ 
male.  Foryou  are  all  one  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

29  And  if  you  be  Christ’s  ;  then 
tire  you  the  seed  of  Abraham,  heirs 
according  to  the  promise. 

CHAP.  IV. 


Christ  has  freed  us  from  the  servi¬ 
tude  of  the  law. 

OW  1  say:  As  long  as  the  heir 
JL  nI  is  a  child,  he  differeth  nothing 
from  a  servant,  though  he  be  Lord 
of  all  : 

2  But  is  under  tutors  and  gover¬ 


nors  until  the  time  appointed  by 
the  lather  : 

3  So  we  also, when  we  were  chil¬ 
dren,  were  serving  under  the  ele¬ 
ments  of  the  world. 

4  But  when  the  fulness  of  the 
time  was  come,  God  sent  his  Son 
made  of  a  woman,  made  under  the 
law  : 

5  That  he  might  redeem  them 
who  were  under  the  law  ;  that  we 
might  receive  the  adoption  of  sons. 

6  And  because  you  are  sons, God 
hath  sent  the  Spirit  of  his  Son  into 
your  hearts,  crying:  Abba,  Father. 

7  Therefore  now  he  is  not  a  ser¬ 
vant,  but  a  son.  And  if  a  son,  an 
heir  also  through  God. 

8  But  then  indeed,  not  knowing 
God,  you  served  them  who  by  na¬ 
ture  are  not  gods. 

9  But  now,  after  that  vou  have 
known  God,  or  rather  are  known 
by  God  :  how  turn  you  again  to 
the  weak  and  needy  elements, 
which  you  desire  to  serve  again  ? 

10  You  observe  days, and  months, 
and  times,  and  years. 

Ill  am  afraid  of  you  lest  per¬ 
haps  I  have  laboured  in  vain  among 
you. 

12  Be  ye  as  I,  because  I  also  am 
as  you  :  brethren,  1  beseech  you : 
you  have  not  injured  me  at  all. 

13  And  you  know  how  through 
infirmity  of  the  flesh  I  preached  the 
gospel  to  you  heretofore  :  and  your 
temptation  in  my  flesh. 

14  You  despised  not,  nor  reject¬ 
ed  :  but  received  me  as  an  angel  of 
God,  even  as  Christ  Jesus. 

15  Where  is  then  your  blessed¬ 
ness?  Fori  bear  you  witness,  that, 


Ver.  24.  Pedagogue.  Schoolmaster,  conductor,  or  instructor. 

Ver.  28,  Neither  Jew ,  &  c.  That  is,  no  distinction  of  Jew,  &c. 

Vor.  3.  Serving  under  the  elements ,  &c.  That  is,  under  the  first  rudiments  of  religion,  in 
which  the  carnal  Jews  were  trained  up  :  or  under  those  corporeal  creatures,  used  in  their 
manifold  rites,  sacrifices,  and  sacraments. 

Ver.  10.  You  observe  days,  See.  lie  speaks  not  of  the  observation  of  the  Lord’s  day,  or 
other  Christian  festivals  ;  but  cither  of  the  superstitious  observation  of  days  lucky  and  un¬ 
lucky  ;  or  else  of  the  Jewish  festivals,  to  the  observance  of  which  certain  Jewish  veachers 
Bought  to  induce  the  Galatian? 


To  the  GALATIANS. 


if  it  could  be  done,  you  would  have 
plucked  out  your  own  eyes,  and 
would  have  given  them  to  me. 

16  Am  I  then  become  your  ene¬ 
my,  because  I  tell  you  the  truth  ? 

17  They  are  zealous  in  your  re¬ 
gard  not  well  :  but  they  would  ex¬ 
clude  you,  that  you  might  be  zea¬ 
lous  for  them. 

18  But  be  zealous  for  that  which 
is  good  in  a  good  thing  always:  and 
not  only  when  I  am  present  with 
you. 

19  My  little  children,  of  whom  I 
am  in  labour  again,  until  Christ  be 
formed  in  you. 

20  And  I  would  willingly  be  pre¬ 
sent  with  you  now,  and  change  my 
voice  :  because  1  am  ashamed  lor 
you  : 

21  Tell  me,  you  that  desire  to  be 
under  the  lawr,  have  you  not  read 
the  law  ? 

22  For  it  is  written  that  Abra¬ 
ham  had  two  sons  :  the  one  by  a 
bond-woman,  and  the  other  by  a 
free-woman. 

23  But  he  who  was  of  the  bond- 
woman,  was  born  according  to  the 
flesh  :  but  he  of  the  free-woman, 
ivas  by  promise. 

24  Which  things  are  said  by  an 
allegory.  For  these  are  the  two 
testaments.  The  one  from  Mount 
Sina,  engendering  unto  bondage  ; 
which  is  Agar  : 

25  For  Sinai  is  a  mountain  in 
Arabia,  which  hath  affinity  to  that 
Jerusalem  which  now  is,  and  is  in 
bondage  with  her  children. 

26  But  that  Jerusalem,  which  is 
above,  is  free;  which  is  our  mother. 

27  For  it  is  written  :  Rejoice  thou 
barren,  that  bearest  not :  break  forth 
and  cry ,  thou  that  travailest  not:  for 
many  are  the  children  of  the  desolate , 
more  than  of  her  that  hath  a  hus¬ 
band. 

28  Now  we,  brethren,  as  Isaac 
was,  are  the  children  of  promise. 

29  But  as  then  he,  that  was  born 
according  to  the  flesh,  persecuted 

QO  * 


25? 

him  that  was  after  the  spirit :  so 
also  it  is  now. 

30  But  what  saith  the  scripture  ? 
Cast  out  the  bond-woman  and  thr 
son  :  for  the  son  of  the  bond-woman 
shall  not  be  heir  ivith  the  son  of  her 
free-woman. 

31  So  then,  brethren,  we  are  not 
the  children  of  the  bond-woman, 
but  of  the  free  :  by  the  freedom 
wherewith  Christ  has  made  us  free. 

CHAP.  V. 

He  exhorts  them  to  stand  to  their 
Christian  liberty. 

TAND  fast,  and  be  not  held 
again  under  the  yoke  of  bond¬ 
age. 

2  Behold  I  Paul  tell  you  that,  if 
you  be  circumcised,  Christ  shall 
profit  you  nothing. 

3  And  I  testify  again  to  every 
man  circumcising  himself,  that  he 
is  a  debtor  to  do  the  whole  law. 

4  You  are  made  void  of  Christ, 
you  who  are  justified  in  the  law ; 
you  are  fallen  from  grace. 

5  For  we  in  spirit,  by  faith,  wait 
for  the  hope  of  justice. 

6  For  in  Christ  Jesus  neither 
circumcision  availeth  any  thing, nor 
uncircumcision:  butfaith  thatwork- 
eth  by  charity. 

7  You  did  run  well,  who  hath 
hindered  you  that  you  should  not 
obey  the  truth  ? 

8  This  persuasion  is  not  from 
him  that  calleth  you. 

9  A  little  leaven  corrupteth  the 
whole  lump. 

10  I  have  confidence  in  you  in 
the  Lord  :  that  vou  will  not  be  of 
another  mind  :  but  he,  that  trou¬ 
bled!  you,  shall  bear  the  judgment, 
whosoever  he  be. 

11  And  I,  brethren,  if  I  yet 
preach  circumcision,  why  do  I  yet 
suffer  persecution  ?  Then  is  the 
scandal  of  the  cross  made  void. 

12  I  would  they  were  even  cut 
off, who  trouble  you. 

13  For  you,  brethren,  have  been 
called  unto  liberty  :  only  make  not 


To  the  GALATIANS. 


258 

liberty  an  occasion  to  the  flesh,  but 
by  charity  of  the  spirit  serve  one 
another. 

14  For  all  the  law  is  fulfilled  in 
one  word  :  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbour  as  thyself. 

15  But  if  you  bite  and  devour 
one  another:  take  heed  you  be  not 
consumed  one  of  another. 

16  I  say  then  walk  in  the  spirit, 
and  you  shall  not  fulfil  the  lusts  of 
the  flesh. 

17  For  the  flesh  lusteth  against 
the  spirit :  and  the  spirit  against 
the  flesh ;  for  these  are  contrary 
one  to  another  :  so  that  you  do  not 
the  things  that  you  would. 

1 8  But  if  you  are  led  by  the  spi¬ 
rit,  you  are  not  under  the  law. 

19  Now  the  works  of  the  flesh 
are  manifest, which  are,  fornication, 
uncleanness,  immodesty,  luxury, 

20  Idolatry,  witchcrafts,  enmities, 
contentions,  emulations,  -wraths, 
quarrels,  dissensions,  sects. 

21  Envies,  murders,  drunken¬ 
ness,  revellings,  and  such  like.  Of 
the  which  I  foretell  you,  as  I  have 
foretold  to  you,  that  they  who  do 
such  things  shall  not  obtain  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

22  But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is, 
charity,  joy,  peace,  patience,  benig¬ 
nity,  goodness,  longanimity, 

23  Mildness,  faith, modesty,  con- 
tinency,  chastity.  Against  such 
there  is  no  law. 

24  And  they  that  are  Christ’s 
have  crucified  their  flesh  with  the 
vices  and  concupiscences. 

25  If  we  live  in  the  Spirit,  let  us 
also  walk  in  the  Spirit, 

26  Let  us  not  be  made  desirous 
of  vain  glory,  provoking  one  ano¬ 
ther,  envying  one  another. 

CHAP.  VI. 

He  exhorts  to  charity,  humility,  fyc. 

RETHREN,  and  if  a  man  be 
overtaken  in  any  fault,  you 
who  are  spiritual,  instruct  such  an 
one  in  the  spirit  of  meekness,  con¬ 


sidering  thyself,  lest  -thou  also  be 
tempted. 

2  Bearye  one  another’s  burdens: 
and  so  you  shall  fulfil  the  law  ol 
Christ. 

3  For  if  any  man  think  himself 
to  be  something,  whereas  he  is  no¬ 
thing,  he  deceiveth  himself. 

4  But  let  every  one  prove  his  own 
work,  and  so  he  shall  have  glory  in 
himself  only,  and  not  in  another. 

5  For  every  one  shall  bear  his 
own  burden. 

6  And  let  him,  that  is  instructed 
in  the  word,  communicate  to  him, 
that  instructeth  him,  in  all  good 
things. 

7  Be  not  deceived,  God  is  not 
mocked. 

8  For  what  things  a  man  shall 
sow,  those  also  shall  he  reap.  For 
he  that  soweth  in  his  flesh,  of  the 
flesh  also  shall  reap  corruption. 
But  he,  that  soweth  in  the  spirit, 
of  the  spirit  shall  reap  life  everlast¬ 
ing. 

9  And  in  doing  good,  let  us  not 
fail.  For  in  due  time  we  shall  reap 
not  failing. 

10  Therefore,  whilst  we  have 
time,  let  us  work  good  to  all  men, 
but  especially  to  those  who  are  of 
the  household  of  the  faith. 

1 1  See  what  a  letter  I  have  writ¬ 
ten  to  you  with  my  own  hand. 

12  For  as  many  as  desire  to 
please  in  the  flesh,  they  constrain 
you  to  be  circumcised,  only  that 
they  may  not  suffer  the  persecu 
tion  of  the  cross  of  Christ. 

13  For  neither  they  themselves 
who  are  circumcised,  keep  the  law: 
but  they  will  have  you  to  be  cir¬ 
cumcised,  that  they  may  glory  in 
your  flesh. 

14  But  God  forbid  that  1  should 
glory,  save  in  the  cross  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ;  by  whom  the  world 
is  crucified  to  me, and  I  to  the  world. 

15  For  in  Christ  Jesus  neither 
circumcision  availeth  any  thing, nor 
uncircumcision, but  a  new  creature. 


To  the  EPHESIANS.  259 


16  And  whosoever  shall  follow 
this  rule, peace  on  them, and  mercy, 
and  upon  the  Israel  of  God. 

17  From  henceforth  let  no  man 
be  troublesome  to  me.  For  I  bear 


the  marks  of  the  Lord  Jesus  in  my 
body. 

18  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  your  spirit,  bre¬ 
thren.  Amen. 


The  EPISTLE  of  ST.  PAUL  to  the  EPHESIANS. 


CHAP.  I. 

Christ  is  the  head  of  the  church. 
AUL  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  by  the  will  of  God, 
to  all  the  saints  who  are  at  Ephe¬ 
sus ;  and  to  the  faithful  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

2  Grace  be  to  you  and  peace  from 
God  the  Father,  and  from  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, who  hath 
blessed  us  with  spiritual  blessings 
in  heavenly  places ,  in  Christ: 

4  As  he  chose  us  in  him  before 
the  foundation  of  the  world,  that 
we  should  be  holy  and  unspotted 
in  his  sight  in  charity. 

5  Who  hath  predestinated  us  un¬ 
to  the  adoption  of  children  through 
Jesus  Christ  unto  himself;  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  purpose  of  his  will: 

6  Unto  the  praise  of  the  glory  of 
his  grace,  in  which  he  hath  graced 
us  in  his  beloved  Son. 

7  In  whom  we  have  redemption 
through  his  blood,  the  remission  of 
sins,  according  to  the  riches  of  his 
grace. 

8  Which  hath  super-abounded  in 
us  in  all  wisdom  and  prudence, 

9  That  he  might  make  known 
unto  us  the  mystery  of  his  will,  ac¬ 
cording  to  his  good  pleasure,  which 
he  hath  purposed  in  him, 

10  In  the  dispensation  of  the  ful¬ 
ness  of  times,  to  re-establish  all 
things  in  Christ,  that  are  in  heaven 
and  on  earth,  in  him. 

11  In  whom  we  also  are  called  by 
lot,  being  predestinated  according 
to  the  purpose  of  him  who  worketh 


all  things  according  to  the  counsel 
of  his  will. 

12  That  we  may  be  unto  the 
praise  of  his  glory,  we  who  before 
hoped  in  Christ  : 

13  In  whom  you  also  after  you 
had  heard  the  word  of  truth  (the 
gospel  of  your  salvation  :)  in  whom 
also  believing  you  were  signed  with 
the  holy  Spirit  of  promise. 

14  Who  is  the  pledge  of  our  inhe¬ 
ritance,  unto  the  redemption  of  ac¬ 
quisition,  unto  the  praise  of  his 
glory. 

15  Wherefore  I  also  hearing  of 
your  faith  that  is  in  the  Lord  Jesus, 
and  of  your  love  towards  all  the 
saints, 

16  Cease  not  to  give  thanks  for 
you,  making  commemoration  of 
you  in  my  prayers. 

17  That  the  God  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  the  Father  of  glory, 
may  give  unto  you  the  spirit  of  wis¬ 
dom  and  of  revelation,  in  the  know¬ 
ledge  of  him, 

18  The  eyes  of  your  heart  en¬ 
lightened,  that  you  may  know  what 
the  hope  is  of  his  calling,  and  what 
are  the  riches  of  the  glory  of  his  in¬ 
heritance  in  the  saints, 

19  And  what  is  the  exceeding 
greatness  of  his  power  towards  us. 
who  believe  according  to  the  ope¬ 
ration  of  the  might  of  his  power, 

20  Which  he  wrought  in  Christ, 
raising  him  up  from  the  dead,  and 
setting  him  on  his  right  hand  in  the 
heavenly  places. 

21  Above  all  principality,  and 
power,  and  virtue,  and  dominion, 
and  every  name  that  is  named  not 


Ver.  3.  In  ccelestihus  ;  in  heavenly  places ,  or  in  heavenly  things. 
Ver.  14.  Acquisition,  i.  e.  a  purchased  possession. 


260 


To  the  EPHESIANS. 


only  in  this  world,  but  also  in  that 
whicli  is  to  come. 

22  And  he  hath  subjected  all 
things  under  his  feet :  and  hath 
made  him  head  over  all  the  church, 

23  Which  is  his  body, and  the  ful¬ 
ness  ot  him,  who  is  filled  all  in  all. 

CHAP.  II. 


All  our  good  comes  through  Christ. 
ND  you,  when  you  were  dead 
in  your  offences  and  sins, 

2  Wherein  in  time  past  you  walk¬ 
ed  according  to  the  course  of  this 
world,  according  to  the  prince  oflhe 
power  of  this  air,  of  the  spirit  that 
now  worketh  on  the  children  of  un¬ 
belief, 

3  In  which  also  we  all  conversed  in 
time  past,  in  the  desires  of  our  flesh, 
fulfilling  the  will  of  the  flesh  and  of 
our  thoughts,  and  were  by  nature 
children  of  wrath,  even  as  the  rest : 

4  Put  God  (who  is  rich  in  mercy) 
for  his  exceeding  charity  wherewith 
he  loved  us, 

5  Even  when  we  were  dead  in 
sins,  hath  quickened  us  together  in 
Christ,  (by  whose  grace  you  are 
saved,) 

6  And  hath  raised  us  up  together, 
and  hath  made  us  sit  together  in 
the  heavenly  places  through  Christ 
Jesus. 


7  That  he  might  shew  in  the  ages 
to  come  the  abundant  riches  of  his 
grace,  in  his  bounty  towards  us  in 
Christ  J  ks us, 

8  For  by  grace  you  are  saved 
through  faith,  and  that  not  of  your¬ 
selves,  for  it  is  the  gift  of  God  ; 

9  Not  of  works  that  no  man  ir.ay 
glory. 

10  For  we  are  his  workmanship, 
created  in  Christ  Jesus  in  good 
works,  which  God  hath  prepared 
that  we  should  walk  in  them. 

1 1  For  which  cau se  be  mi n dful  that 
you  being  heretofore  gentiles  in  the 
flesh, who  are  called  uncircumcision 


by  that  which  is  called  circumcision 
in  the  flesh,  made  by  hands. 

12  That  you  were  at  that  time 
without  Christ,  being  aliens  from 
the  conversation  of  Israel,  and 
strangers  to  the  testament,  having 
no  hope  of  the  promise,  and  with¬ 
out  God  in  this  world. 

13  But  now  in  Christ  Jesus,  you, 
who  some  time  were  afar  off,  are 
made  nigh  by  the  blood  of  Christ. 

14  For  he  is  our  peace,  who  hath 
made  both  one,  and  breaking  down 
the  middle  wall  of  partition,  the 
enmities  in  his  flesh  : 

15  Making  void  the  law  of  com¬ 
mandments  contained  in  decrees  : 
that  he  might  make  the  two  in  him- 
selfinto  one  new  man, making  peace, 

16  And  might  reconcile  both  to 
God  in  one  body  by  the  cross,  kill¬ 
ing  the  enmities  in  himself. 

17  And  coming, he  preached  peace 
to  you  that  were  afar  off,  and  peace 
to  them  that  were  nigh. 

18  For  by  him  we  have  access 
both  in  one  Spirit  to  the  Father. 

1 9  Now  therefore  you  are  no  more 
strangers  and  foreigners  :  but  you 
are  fellow-citizens  with  the  saints, 
and  the  domestics  of  God. 

20  Built  upon  the  foundation  of  the 
apostles  and  prophets,  Jesus  Christ 
himselfbeing  the  chiefcorner  stone: 

21  In  whom  all  the  building  be¬ 
ing  framed  together,  growetb  up 
into  an  holy  temple  in  the  Lord. 

22  In  whom  you  also  are  built, 
together  into  an  habitation  of  God 
in  the  Spirit. 

CITAP.  III. 

The  hidden  mystery  discovered  to  the 
apostle. 

FOR,  this  cause,  I  Paul  the  pri¬ 
soner  of  Jesus  Christ,  for  you 
gentiles  : 

2  If  yet  you  have  heard  of  the 
dispensation  of  the  grace  of  God, 
which  is  given  me  towards  you : 


Ver.  f).  Not  of  works,  as  of  our  own  growth,  or  from  ourselves  ;  hut  as  from  the  grace 
of  God 


To  the  EPHESIANS. 


S  How  that  according  to  reve¬ 
lation,  the  mystery  has  been  made 
known  to  me,  as  I  have  written 
above  in  few  words : 

4  As  you  reading  may  understand 
my  knowledge  in  the  mystery  of 
Ciirist, 

5  Which  in  other  generations  was 
not  known  to  the  sons  of  men,  as  it 
is  now  revealed  to  his  holy  apostles, 
and  prophets  in  the  Spirit. 

6  That  the  gentiles  should  be 
fellow-heirs  and  of  the  same  body 
and  copartners  of  his  promise  in 
Christ  Jesus  by  the  gospel  : 

7  Of  which  1  am  made  a  minister 
according  to  the  gift  of  the  grace  of 
God,  which  is  given  to  me  accord¬ 
ing  to  the  operation  of  his  power. 

8  To  me,  the  least  of  all  the 
sainis,  is  given  this  grace,  to  preach 
among  the  gentiles  the  unsearch¬ 
able  riches  of  Christ, 

9  And  to  enlighten  all  men  that 
they  may  see  what  is  the  dispensa¬ 
tion  of  the  mystery  which  hath  been 
hidden  from  eternity  in  God,  who 
created  all  things : 

10  That  the  manifold  wisdom  of 
God  may  be  made  known  to  the 
principalities  and  powers  in  the  hea¬ 
venly  places  through  the  church, 

11  According  to  the  eternal  pur- 
ose,  which  he  made  in  Christ 
esus  our  Lord. 

12  In  whom  we  have  boldness 
and  access  with  confidence  by  the 
faith  of  him. 

13  Wherefore  I  pray  you  not  to 
faint  at  my  tribulations  for  you, 
which  is  your  glory. 

14  For  this  cause  1  bow  my 
knees  to  the  Father  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ, 

15  Of  whom  all  paternity  in  hea¬ 
ven  and  earth  is  named. 

16  That  he  would  grant  you,  ac- 
eoraing  to  the  riches  of  his  glo¬ 
ry,  to  be  strengthened  by  his  Spirit 


2b  l 

with  might  unto  the  inward  man. 

17  That  Christ  may  dwell  by  faith 
in  your  hearts  :  that  being  rooted 
and  founded  in  charity, 

18  You  may  be  able  to  compre¬ 
hend,  with  all  the  saints,  what  is 
the  breadth,  and  length,  and  height, 
and  depth. 

19  To  know  also  the  charity  of 
Christ,  which  surpasseth  all  know¬ 
ledge,  that  you  may  be  filled  unto 
all  the  fulness  of  God. 

20  Now  to  him  who  is  able  to  do 
all  things  more  abundantly  than  we 
desire  or  understand,  according  to 
the  power  that  worketh  in  us  : 

21  To  him  be  glory  in  the  church, 
and  in  Christ  Jesus, unto  all  genera¬ 
tions  world  without  end.  Amen. 

CHAP.  IV. 

He  exhorts  them  to  unity . 

I  THEREFORE,  a  prisoner  in 
the  Lord,  beseech  you  that  you 
walk  worthy  of  the  vocation  in 
which  you  are  called. 

2  With  all  humility  and  mildness 
with  patience,  supporting  one  ano¬ 
ther  in  charity, 

3  Careful  to  keep  the  unity  of  the 
Spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace. 

4  One  body  and  one  spirit:  as  you 
arecalledinonehope  ofyour  calling. 
5  One  Lord, one  faith, one  baptism. 
6  One  God  and  Father  of  all,  who 
is  above  all,  and  through  all,  and  in 
us  all. 

7  But  to  every  one  of  us  is  given 
grace  according  to  the  measure  of 
the  giving  of  Christ. 

8  Wherefore  he  saith  :  Ascending 
on  high  he  led  captivity  captive  :  he 
gave  gifts  to  men. 

9  Now  that  he  ascended,  what  is 
it,  but  because  he  also  descended 
first  into  the  lower  parts  of the  earth': 

10  He  that  descended  is  the  same 
also  that  ascended  above  all  the 
heavens,  that  he  might  fill  all  things. 
11  And  he  gave  some  apostles. 


Chap.  4.  Ver.  11,13.  He  gave  some  apostles — Until  we  all  meet,  &c.  Note  here,  that 
Christ  has  left  in  his  church  a  pcrpertual  succession  of  orthodox  pastors  and  teacher*,  to 
preserve  the  faithful  in  unity  and  truth. 


262  To  the  EPHESIANS. 


and  some  prophets,  and  other  some 
evangelists,  and  other  some  pastors 
and  doctors. 

12  For  the  perfecting  of  the  saints, 
for  the  work  of  the  ministry,  for  the 
edifying  of  the  body  of  Christ: 

13  Until  we  all  meet  into  the 
unity  of  faith  and  of  the  knowledge 
of  the  Son  of  God,  unto  a  perfect 
man,  unto  the  measure  of  the  age 
of  the  fulness  of  Christ: 

14  That  henceforth  we  be  no  more 
children  tossed  to  and  fro,  and  car¬ 
ried  about  with  every  wind  of  doc¬ 
trine  by  the  wickedness  of  men,  by 
cunning  craftiness  by  which  they 
lie  in  wait  to  deceive. 

15  But  doing  the  truth  in  charity, 
we  may  in  all  things  grow  up  in 
him  who  is  the  head,  even  Christ. 

16  From  whom  the  whole  body 
being  compacted  and  fitly  joined 
together,  by  what  every  joint  sup- 
plieth,  according  to  the  operation  in 
the  measure  of  every  part  maketh 
increase  of  the  body  unto  the  edify¬ 
ing  of  itself  in  charity. 

17  This  then  I  say  and  testify  in 
the  Lord :  that  henceforward  you 
walk  not  as  also  the  gentiles  walk 
in  the  vanity  of  their  mind. 

18  Having  their  understanding 
darkened,  being  alienated  from  the 
life  of  God  through  the  ignorance 
that  is  in  them,  because  of  the 
blindness  of  their  hearts. 

19  Who  despairing,  have  given 
themselves  up  to  lasciviousness, 
unto  the  working  of  all  unclean¬ 
ness,  unto  covetousness. 

20  But  you  have  not  so  learned 
Christ : 

21  If  so  be  that  you  have  heard 
him,  and  have  been  taught  in  him, 
as  the  truth  is  in  Jesus. 

22  To  put  off,  according  to  your 
former  conversation,  the  old  man 
who  is  corrupted  according  to  the 
desire  of  error. 

23  And  be  renewed  in  the  spirit 
of  your  mind  : 

24  And  put  on  the  new  man, 


wno,  according  to  God,  is  created 
injustice,  and  holiness  of  truth. 

25  Wherefore  putting  away  lying, 
speak  ye  the  truth  every  man  with 
his  neighbour :  for  we  are  members 
one  of  another. 

26  Be  angry  and  sin  not.  Let  not 
the  sun  go  down  upon  your  anger. 

27  Give  not  place  to  the  devil. 

28  lie  that  stole, let  him  now  steal 
no  more  :  but  rather  let  him  labour 
working  with  his  hands  the  thing 
which  is  good,  that  lie  may  have 
something  to  give  to  him  that  suf- 
fereth  need. 

29  Let  no  evil  speech  proceed 
from  your  mouth  :  but  that  which 
is  good  to  the  edification  of  faith, 
that  it  may  minister  grace  to  the 
hearers. 

30  And  grieve  not  the  Holy  Spi¬ 
rit  of  God:  whereby  you  are  sealed 
unto  the  day  of  redemption. 

31  Let  all  bitterness  and  anger, 
and  indignation  and  clamour,  and 
blasphemy  be  put  away  from  you, 
with  all  malice. 

32  And  be  ye  kind  one  to  another, 
merciful, forgiving  one  another, even 
as  God  hath  forgiven  you  in  Christ. 

CHAP.  V. 

Exhortation  to  a  viriuov*  life. 

~  E  ye  therefore  followers  oi 
God,  as  most  dear  children  : 

2  And  walk  in  love, as  Christ  also 
hath  loved  us  and  hath  delivered 
himself  for  us,  an  oblation  and  a 
sacrifice  to  God  for  an  odour  of 
sweetness. 

3  But  fornication  and  all  un- 
cleanness,  or  covetousness,  let  it 
not  so  much  as  be  named  among 
you,  as  becometh  saints : 

4  Or  obscenity,  or  foolish  talk¬ 
ing,  or  scurrility,  which  is  to  no 
purpose  :  but  rather  giving  of 
thanks. 

5  For  know  ye  this  and  under¬ 
stand  that  no  fornicator, or  unclean, 
or  covetous  person  (which  is  a  serv¬ 
ing  of  idols)  hath  inheritance  in  the 
kingdom  of  Christ  and  of  God. 


To  the  EPHESIANS. 


6  Let  no  man  deceive  you  with 
vain  words.  For  because  of  these 
things  cometh  the  anger  of  God 
upon  the  children  of  unbelief. 

7  Be  ye  not  therefore  partakers 
with  them. 

8  For  you  were  heretofore  dark¬ 
ness,  but  now  light  in  the  Lord. 
Walk  then  as  children  of  the  light. 

9  For  the  fruit  of  the  light  is  in 
all  goodness,  and  justice, and  truth: 

10  Proving  what  is  well-pleasing 
to  God  : 

11  And  have  no  fellowship  with 
the  unfruitful  works  of  darkness, 
but  rather  reprove  them. 

12  For  the  things  that  are  done 
by  them  in  secret,  it  is  a  shame 

'  even  to  speak  of : 

13  But  all  things  that  are  reprov¬ 
ed,  are  made  manifest  by  the  light, 
for  all  that  is  made  manifest,  is  light. 

14  Wherefore  he  saith  :  Rise  thou 
that  steepest, and  arise  from  the  dead: 
and  Christ  shall  enlighten  thee. 

15  See  therefore,  brethren,  how 
you  walk  circumspectly  :  not  as 
unwise, 

16  But  as  wise:  redeeming  the 
time,  because  the  days  are  evil. 

17  Wherefore  become  not  un¬ 
wise,  but  understanding  what  is  the 
will  of  God. 

18  And  be  not  drunk  with  wine, 
wherein  is  luxury,  but  be  ye  tilled 
with  the  Holy  Spirit, 

19  Speaking  to  yourselves  in 
psalms  and  hymns,  and  spiritual 
canticles,  singing  and  making  me¬ 
lody  in  your  hearts  to  the  Lord  : 

20  Giving  thanks  always  for  all 
things,  in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Je¬ 
sus  Christ,  to  God  and  the  Father. 

21  Being  subject  one  to  another 
in  the  fear  of  Christ. 

22  Let  women  be  subject  to  their 
husbands,  as  to  the  Lord  : 

23  Because  the  husband  is  the 
head  of  the  wife  :  as  Christ  is  the 


26  S 

head  of  the  church.  He  is  the  sa® 
viour  of  his  body. 

24  Therefore  as  the  church  is  sub¬ 
ject  to  Christ,  so  also  let  the  wives 
be  to  their  husbands  in  all  things. 

25  Husbands,  love  your  wives, 
as  Christ  also  loved  the  church, and 
delivered  himself  up  for  it : 

26  That  he  might  sanctify  it, 
cleansing  it  by  the  laver  of  water 
in  the  word  of  life. 

27  That  he  might  present  it  to 
himself  a  glorious  church  not  hav¬ 
ing  spot  or  wrinkle,  or  any  such 
thing,  but  that  it  should  be  holy 
and  without  blemish. 

28  So  also  ought  men  to  love  their 
wives  as  their  own  bodies.  He  that 
loveth  his  wife,  loveth  himself. 

29  For  no  man  ever  hated  his 
own  flesh:  but  nourisheth  and  che- 
risheth  it,  as  also  Christ  doth  the 
church : 

30  Because  we  are  members  of  his 
body,  of  his  flesh,  and  of  his  bones. 

31  For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave 
his  father  and  mother :  and  shall 
cleave  to  his  wife ,  and  they  shall  be 
two  in  onejlesh. 

32  This  is  a  great  sacrament: 
but  1  speak  in  Christ  and  in  the 
church. 

33  Nevertheless  let  every  one  of 
you  in  particular  love  his  wife  as 
himself :  and  let  the  wife  fear  her 
husband. 

CITAP.  VI. 

Duties  of  children  .r:«’  servants. 

CHILDREN,  obey  your  pa¬ 
rents  in  the  Lord  :  for  this  is 

just. 

2  Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mo¬ 
ther  which  is  the  first  command¬ 
ment  with  a  promise  : 

3  That  it  may  be  'well  with  thee , 
and  thou  mayest  be  long-lived  upon 
earth. 

4  And  you  fathers,  provoke  not 
your  children  to  anger  :  but  bring 


Ver.  24.  As  the  church  is  subject  to  Christ  The  church  then,  according  to  St.  Paul,  it 
ever  obedient  to  Christ:  and  can  never  fall  front  him,  or  turn  an  adulteress. 


To  the  PH1L1PP1ANS. 


2<54 

them  up  in  the  discipline  and  cor¬ 
rection  of  the  Lord. 

5  Servants,  be  obedient  to  them 
that  are  your  lords  according  to  the 
flesh,  with  fear  and  trembling,  in 
the  simplicity  of  your  heart,  as  to 
Christ : 

6  Not  serving  to  the  eye,  as  it 
were  pleasing  men,  but,  as  the  ser¬ 
vants  of  Christ,  doing  the  will  of 
God  from  the  heart, 

7  With  a  good  will  serving,  as 
to  the  Lord,  and  not  to  men. 

8  Knowing  that  whatsoever  good 
thing  any  man  shall  do,  the  same 
shall  he  receive  from  the  Lord, 
whether  he  be  bond, or  free. 

9  And  you  masters,  do  the  same 
things  to  them, forbearing  threaten- 
ings:  knowing,  that  the  Lord  both 
of  them  and  you  is  in  heaven  :  and 
there  is  no  respect  of  persons  with 
him. 

10  Finally,  brethren,  be  strength¬ 
ened  in  the  Lord,  and  in  the  might 
of  his  power. 

11  Put  you  on  the  armour  of 
God,  that  you  may  be  able  to  stand 
against  the  deceits  of  the  devil. 

12  For  our  wrestling  is  not  against 
flesh  and  blood  :  but  against  prin¬ 
cipalities  and  powers,  against  the 
rulers  of  the  world  of  this  dark¬ 
ness,  against  the  spirits  of  wicked¬ 
ness  in  the  high  places. 

13  Therefore  take  unto  you  the 
armour  of  God,  that  you  may  be 
able  to  resist  in  the  evil  day,  and  to 
stand  in  all  things  perfect. 

14  Stand  therefore  having  your 


loins  girt  about  with  truth,  and  ha¬ 
ving  on  the  breast-plate  of  justice 

15  And  your  feet  shod  with  the 
preparation  of  the  gospel  of  peace  : 

16  In  all  things  taking  the  shield 
of  faith,  wherewith  you  may  Dft 
able  to  extinguish  all  the  fiery  darts 
of  the  most  wicked  one. 

17  And  take  unto  you  the  helmet 
of  salvation  :  and  the  sword  of  the 
spirit  (which  is  the  word  of  God,) 

18  By  all  prayer  and  supplication 
praying  at  all  times  in  the  spirit  : 
and  in  the  same  watching  with  all 
instance  and  supplication  for  all  the 
saints : 

19  And  for  me,  that  speech  mav 
be  given  me,  that  I  may  open  my 
mouth  with  confidence,  to  make 
known  the  mystery  of  the  gospel, 

20  For  which  I  am  an  ambassador 
in  a  chain,  so  that  therein  I  may¬ 
be  bold  to  speak  according  as  I 
ought. 

21  But  that  you  also  may  know 
the  things  that  concern  me,  and 
what  I  am  doing,  Tychicus,  my 
dearest  brother  and  faithful  ministei 
in  the  Lord,  will  make  known  to 
you  all  things  : 

22  Whom  I  have  sent  to  you  foi 
this  same  purpose,  that  you  may 
know  the  things  concerning  us,  and 
that  he  may  comfort  your  hearts. 

23  Peace  be  to  the  brethren  and 
charity  with  faith,  from  God  the 
Father,  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

24  Grace  be  with  all  them  that 
love  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  in  in¬ 
corruption.  Amen. 


Ver  12.  High  places ,  or  heavenly  places.  Thai  is  to  say,  in  the  air,  the  lowest  of  the 
celestial  regions  ;  which  is  full  of  these  spirits  of  darkness. 


The  EPISTLE  of  St.  PAUL  to  the  PHILIPPIANS. 


CHAP.  J. 

The  apostle's  affection  for  the  Phi- 
Up  plans. 

PAUL  and  Timothy. the  servants 
of  Jesus  Christ  ;  to  all  the 
saints  in  Christ  Jesus,  who  are  at 
Philippi,  with  the  bishops  and  dea¬ 
cons. 


2  Grace  be  unto  you  and  peace 
from  God  our  Father,  and  from  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  I  give  thanks  to  my  God  in 
every  remembrance  of  you, 

4  Always  in  all  my  prayers  making 
supplication  for  you  all,  with  joy ; 

5  For  your  communication  in  the 


t 


To  THE  r 

gospel  of  Christ  from  the  first  day 
until  now. 

6  Being  confident  of  this  very 
thing,  that  he,  who  hath  begun  a 
good  work  in  you,  will  perfect  it 
unto  the  day  or  Christ  Jesus. 

7  As  it  is  meet  for  me  to  think 
this  for  you  all :  for  that  1  have  you 
in  my  heart;  and  that  in  my  bands, 
and  in  the  defence, and  confirmation 
of  the  gospel,  you  all  are  partakers 
of  my  joy. 

3  For  God  is  my  witness,  how  1 
long  after  yon  all  in  the  bowels  of 
Jesus  Christ. 

9  And  this  I  pray,  that  your  chari¬ 
ty  may  more  and  more  abound  in 
knowledge  and  in  all  understanding: 

10  That  you  may  approve  the 
setter  things,  that  yon  may  be  sin¬ 
cere  and  without  offence  unto  the 
day  of  Christ, 

11  Filled  with  the  fruit  of  justice 
through  Jesus  Christ,  unto  the 
glory  and  praise  of  God. 

12  Now,  brethren,  1  desire  you 
should  know,  that  the  things  which 
have  happened  to  me  have  fallen 
out  rather  to  the  furtherance  of  the 
gospel : 

13  So  that  my  bonds  are  made 
manifest,  in  Christ,  in  all  the  court, 
and  in  all  other  places; 

14  And  many  of  the  brethren  in 
the  Lord,  growing  confident  by  my 
bands,  are  much  more  bold  to  speak 
the  word  of  God  without  fear. 

15  Some  indeed  even  out  of  envy 
and  contention:  but  some  also  for 
good-will  preach  Christ : 

16  Some  out  of  charity:  know¬ 
ing  that  1  am  set  for  the  defence  of 
the  gospel. 

17  And  some  out  of  contention 
preach  Christ  hot  sincerely:  sup¬ 
posing  that  they  raise  affliction  to 
my  bands. 

18  Butwhatthen?  So  that  by  all 


1L1PP1ANS.  265 

means,  whether  by  occasion,  or  by 
truth,  Christ  be  preached:  in  this 
also  1  rejoice,  yea  and  will  rejoice. 

19  For  I  know  that  this  shall  fall 
out  to  me  unto  salvation,  through 
your  prayer,  and  the  supply  of  the 
Spirit  ot  Jesus  Christ, 

20  According  to  my  expectation 
and  hope  ;  that  in  nothing  I  shall 
be  confounded,  but  with  all  confi¬ 
dence,  as  always,  so  now  also  shall 
Christ  be  magnified  in  my  body, 
whether  it  be  by  life,  or  by  death. 

21  For  to  me,  to  live  is  Christ : 
and  to  die  is  gain. 

22  And  if  to  live  in  the  flesh  this 
is  to  me  the  fruit  of  labour,  anti 
what  I  shall,  chuse  I  know  not. 

23  But  1  am  straitened  between 
two :  having  a  desire  to  be  dissolved 
and  to  be  with  Christ,  a  thing  by 
far  the  better. 

24  But  to  abide  still  in  the  flesh, 
is  needful  for  you. 

25  And  having  this  confidence,  1 
know  that  I  shall  abide, and  continue 
with  you  all,  for  your  furtherance 
and  joy  of  faith  : 

26  That  your  rejoicing  may 
abound  in  Christ  Jesus  for  me,  by 
my  coming  to  you  again. 

27  Only  let  your  conversation  be 
worthy  of  the  gospel  ofChrist:  that, 
whether  1  come  and  see  you,  or  be¬ 
ing  absent  may  hear  of  you,  that 
you  stand  fast  in  one  spirit,  with  one 
mind  labouring  together  for  the 
faith  of  the  gospel. 

28  And  in  nothing  be  ye  terrified 
by  the  adversaries:  which  to  them 
is  a  cause  of  perdition,  but  to  you 
of  salvation,  and  this  from  God  : 

29  For  unto  you  it  is  given  for 
Christ,  not  only  to  believe  in  him, 
but  also  to  suffer  for  him, 

39  Having  the  same  conflict  as 
that  which  you  have  seen  in  me,  and 
now  have  heard  of  me. 


Ver.  22.  This  is  to  me,  See.  His  meaning  is,  that  although  his  dying  immediately  for 
Christ  would  be  his  gain,  by  putting  him  presently  in  possession  of  heaven  ;  yet  lie  is  doubt¬ 
ful  what  he  should  chuse  because  by  staying  longer  in  the  liesh  he  should  be  mor?  beueficia. 
to  the  souls  of  his  neighbours 

23 


<£66 


To  the  PHILIPPIAN 9. 


CHAP.  II. 

He  recommends  to  them  unity ,  fyc. 
F  there  be  therefore  any  consola¬ 
tion  in  Christ,  if  any  comfort  of" 
charity,  if  any  society  of  the  spirit, 
if  any  bowels  of  commisseration  ; 

2  Fulfil  ye  my  joy,  that  you  be 
of  one  mind,  having  the  same  chari¬ 
ty,  being  of  one  accord,  agreeing 
in  sentiment. 

3  Let  nothing  be  done  through 
contention,  neither  by  vain-glory  : 
but  in  humility,  let  each  esteem 
others  better  than  themselves: 

4  Each  one  not  considering  the 
things  that  are  his  own,  but  those 
that  are  other  men’s. 

5  For  let  this  mind  be  in  you, 
which  was  also  in  Christ  Jesus; 

6  Who  being  in  the  form  of  God, 
thought  it  not  robbery,  to  be  equal 
with  God  : 

7  But  emptied  himself,  taking 
the  form  of  a  servant,  being  made 
in  the  likeness  of  men,  and  in  habit 
found  as  a  man. 

8  He  humbled  himself,  becoming 
obedient  unto  death  :  even  to  the 
death  of  the  cross. 

9  For  which  cause  God  also  hath 
exalted  him,  and  hath  given  him  a 
name  which  is  above  all  names  : 

10  That  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
every  knee  should  bow,  of  those 
that  are  in  heaven,  on  earth,  and 
under  the  earth. 

1 1  And  that  every  tongue  should 
confess  that  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
is  in  the  glory  of  God  the  Father. 

12  Wherefore,  my  dearly  beloved, 
(as  you  have  always  obeyed)  not  as 
in  my  presence  only,  but  much  more 
now  in  my  absence,  with  fear  and 
trembling  work  out  your  salvation. 
,  13  For  it  is  God  who  worketh  in 
you  both  to  will  and  to  accomplish, 
according  to  hts  good  will. 

14  And  do  ye  all  things  without 
murmurings  and  hesitations: 


15  That  you  may  be  blameless, 
and  sincere  children  of  God,  with¬ 
out  reproof,  in  the  midst  of  a  crook¬ 
ed  and  perverse  generation  :  amon^ 
whom  you  shine  as  lights  in  me 
world, 

16  Holding  forth  the  word  of 
life  to  my  glory  in  the  day  of  Christ, 
because  1  have  not  run  in  vain,  nor 
laboured  in  vain. 

17  Yea,  and  if  1  be  made  a  vic¬ 
tim  upon  the  sacrifice  and  service 
of  your  faith,  I  rejoice  and  congra¬ 
tulate  with  you  all. 

18  And  for  the  self-same  thing 
do  you  also  rejoice,  and  congratu¬ 
late  with  me. 

19  And  1  hope  in  the  Lord  Je¬ 
sus,  to  send  Timothy  unto  you 
shortly,  that  1  also  may  be  of  good 
comfort,  when  1  know  the  things 
concerning  you. 

20  For  I  have  no  man  so  of  the 
same  mind,  who  with  sincere  affec¬ 
tion  is  solicitous  for  you. 

21  For  all  seek  the  things  that 
are  their  own  :  not  the  things  that 
are  Jesus  Christ’s. 

22  Now  know  ye  the  proof  of 
him,  that  as  a  son  with  the  father, 
so  hath  he  served  with  me  in  the 
gospel. 

23  Him  therefore  I  hope  to  send 
unto  you  immediately,  so  soon  as  I 
shall  see  how  it  will  go  with  me. 

24  And  I  trust  in  the  Lord  that 
I  myself  also  shall  come  to  you 
shortly. 

25  But  I  have  thought  it  neces¬ 
sary  to  send  to  you  Epaphroditus 
my  brother  and  fellow-labourer  and 
fellow-soldier,  but  your  apostle,  and 
he  that  hath  ministered  to  my 
wants. 

26  For  indeed  he  longed  after 
you  all :  and  was  sad,  for  that  you 
had  heard,  that  he  was  sick. 

27  For  indeed  he  was  sick  nigh 
unto  death:  but  God  had  mercy  on 


Ver.  7.  Emptied  himself,  exinanivit,  made  himself  as  of  no  account. 

Ver.  12.  With  fear,  &c.  Note  this  against  the  false  faith,  and  presumptuous  security  of 
modern  sectaries, 


To  THE  PHILIPPI  A  NS. 


him :  and  not  only  on  him,  but  on 
me  also,  lest  1  should  have  sorrow 
upon  sorrow. 

28  Therefore  l  sent  him  the  more 
speedily:  that,  seeing  him  again, 
you  may  rejoice,  and  1  may  be 
without  sorrow. 

29  Receive  him  therefore  with 
all  joy  in  the  Lord  :  and  treat  with 
honour  such  as  he  is. 

30  Because  for  the  work  of  Christ, 
he  came  to  the  point  of  death  :  deli¬ 
vering  his  life,  that  he  might  fulfil 
that  which  on  your  part  was  want¬ 
ing  towards  my  service. 

CHAP.  III. 

He  warneth  them  against  false 
teachers. 

S  to  the  rest,  my  brethren,  re¬ 
joice  in  the  Lord.  To  write  the 
same  things  to  you,  to  me  indeed 
is  not  wearisome,  but  to  you  is  ne¬ 
cessary. 

2  Beware  of  dogs,  beware  of  evil 
workers,  beware  of  the  concision. 

3  For  we  are  the  circumcision, 
who  in  spirit  serve  God  :  and  glory 
in  Christ  Jesus,  not  having  confi¬ 
dence  in  the  flesh. 

4  Though  1  might  also  have  con¬ 
fidence  in  the  flesh.  If  any  other 
thinketh  he  may  have  confidence  in 
the  flesh,  I  more, 

5  Being  circumcised  the  eighth 
day,  of  the  stock  of  Israel,  of  the 
tribe  of  Benjamin,  an  Hebrew  of 
the  Hebrews  :  according  to  the 
Jaw,  a  Pharisee  : 

6  According  to  zeal,  persecuting 
the  church  of  God:  according  to  the 
justice  that  is  in  the  law,  convers¬ 
ing  without  blame. 

7  But  the  things  that  were  gain 
to  me,  the  same  1  have  counted 
'oss  for  Christ. 

8  Farthermore  I  count  all  things 
to  be  but  loss,  for  the  excellent 
knowledge  of  Jesus  Christ  my 
Lord  :  for  whom  I  have  suffered 
the  loss  of  all  things,  and  count 
them  but  as  dung,  that  I  may  gain 
Christ : 


207 

9  And  may  be  found  in  him,  not 
having  my  justice,  which  is  of  the 
law,  but  that  which  is  of  the  faith  of 
Christ  Jesus,  which  is  of  God,  jus¬ 
tice  in  faith  : 

10  That  I  may  know  him,  and  the 
power  of  his  resurrection,  and  the 
fellowship  of  his  sufferings,  being 
made  conformable  to  his  death, 

11  If  by  any  means  I  may  attain 
to  the  resurrection  which  is  from 
the  dead, 

12  Not  as  though  I  had  already 
attained,  or  were  already  perfect : 
but  1  follow  after,  if  1  may  by  any 
means  apprehend,  wherein  I  am 
also  apprehended  by  Christ  Jesus. 

13  Brethren, I  do  not  count  my¬ 
self  to  have  apprehended.  But  one 
thing  I  do  :  forgetting  the  things 
that  are  behind,  and  stretching 
forth  myselfto  those  that  are  before, 

14  I  press  towards  the  mark,  to 
the  prize  of  the  supernal  vocation 
of  God  in  Christ  Jesus. 

15  Let  us  therefore,  as  many  as 
are  perfect,  be  thus  minded  :  and  if 
in  any  thingyou  be  otherwise  mind¬ 
ed,  this  also  God  will  reveal  to 
you. 

16  Nevertheless  whereunto  we 
are  come,  that  we  be  of  the  same 
mind,  let  us  also  continue  in  the 
same  rule. 

17  Be  followers  of  me,  brethren, 
and  observe  them  who  walk  so  as 
you  have  our  model. 

18  For  many  walk,  of  whom  1 
have  told  you  often  (and  now  tell 
you  weeping)  that  they  are  enemies 
of  the  cross  of  Christ ; 

19  Whose  end  is  destruction  : 
whose  God  is  their  belly  :  and 
whose  glory  is  in  their  shame  :  who 
mind  earthly  things. 

20  But  our  conversation  is  in 
heaven  :  from  whence  also  we  look 
for  the  Saviour,  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ, 

21  Who  will  reform  the  body  of 
our  lowness,  made  like  to  the  body 
of  his  glory,  according  to  the  ope- 


To  THE  PHILIPPI  A  NS. 


£68 

ration  whereby  also  he  is  able  to 
subdue  all  things  unto  himself. 
CHAP.  IV. 

He  exhorts  them  to  perseverance. 
rfAHEREFORE,  my  dearly  be* 
JL  loved  brethren,  and  most  de¬ 
sired,  my  joy  and  my  crown  :  so 
stand  fast  in  the  Lord,  my  dearly 
beloved. 

2  I  beg  of  Euodia,  and  I  beseech 
Syntyche  to  be  of  one  mind  in  the 
Lord. 

3  And  I  entreat  thee  also  my 
sincere  companion,  help  those 
women  that  have  laboured  with 
me  in  the  gospel  with  Clement 
and  the  rest  of  my  fellow-labour¬ 
ers,  whose  names  are  in  the  book 
of  life. 

4  Rejoice  in  the  Lord  always; 
again,  I  say,  rejoice. 

5  Let  your  modesty  be  known  to 
all  men.  The  Lord  is  nigh. 

6  Re  nothing  solicitous  :  but  in 
every  thing  by  prayer  and  suppli¬ 
cation  with  thanksgiving  let  your 
petitions  be  made  known  to  God. 

7  And  the  peace  of  God,  which 
surpasseth  all  understanding,  keep 
your  hearts  and  minds  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

8  For  the  rest,  brethren,  whatso¬ 
ever  things  are  true,  whatsoever 
modest,  whatsoever  just,  whatso¬ 
ever  holy,  whatsoever  lovely,  what¬ 
soever  of  good  fame,  if  there  be 
any  virtue,  if  any  praise  of  disci¬ 
pline,  think  on  these  things. 

9  The  things  which  you  have 
both  learned,  and  received,  and 
heard,  and  seen  in  me,  these  do  ye, 
and  the  God  of  peace  shall  be  with 
you. 

10  Now  1  rejoiced  in  the  Lord 
exceedingly,  that  now  at  length 
your  thought  for  me  hath  flourish¬ 


ed  again,  as  you  did  also  think: 
but  3'ou  were  busied. 

li  1  speak  not  as  it  were  for 
want.  For  I  have  learned,  in  what¬ 
soever  state  1  am,  to  be  content 
therewith. 

12  I  know  both  how  to  be  brought 
low,  and  I  know  how  to  abound  : 
(every  where,  and  in  all  things  I 
am  instructed)  both  to  be  full,  and 
to  be  hungry  ;  both  to  abound,  and 
to  suffer  need. 

13  I  can  do  all  things  in  him  who 
strengthened!  me. 

14  Nevertheless  you  have  done 
well,  in  communicating  to  my  tri¬ 
bulation. 

15  And  you  also  know,  O  Philip- 
pians,  that  in  the  beginning  of  the 
gospel,  when  I  departed  from  Ma¬ 
cedonia,  no  church  communicated 
with  me  as  concerning  giving  and 
receiving,  but  you  only  : 

16  For  unto  Thessalonica  also, 
you  sent  once  and  again  formy  use. 

17  Not  that  I  seek  the  gift,  but 
1  seek  the  fruit  that  may  abound  to 
your  account. 

18  But  I  have  jill,  and  abound  : 
I  am  filled,  having  received  from 
Epaphroditus  the  things  you  sent, 
an  odour  of  sweetness,  an  accept¬ 
able  sacrifice,  pleasing  God. 

19  And  may  my  God  supply  all 
your  want  according  to  his  riches, 
in  glory,  in  Christ  Jesus. 

20  Now  to  God  and  our  Father 
be  glory  world  without  end.  Amen. 

21  Salute  ye  every  saint  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

22  The  brethren,  who  are  with 
me  salute  you.  All  the  saints  sa¬ 
lute  you  :  especially  they  that  are 
of  Cesar’s  household. 

23rfhe  grace  of  our  Lord  JESUr 
Christ  be  with  your  spirit.  Amen. 


Ver.  3.  Sincere  companion.  Protestants  render  it  iruc  yokefellow,  to  insinuate  that  St 
Paul  here  speaks  to  his  wife  ;  whereas  he  plainly  tells  us,  1  Cor.  vii.  S,  that  he  hud 
vo  wife 


To  the  COLOSSIANS. 


269 


The  EPISTLE  of  ST.  PAUL  to  the  COLOSSIANS. 


CHAP.  I. 

He  gives  thanks  for  the  grace  be¬ 
stowed  upon  the  Colossians ,  fyc. 

PAULan  apostle  of  JESusChrist, 
by  the  will  of  God,  and  Timo¬ 


thy  a  brother : 

2  To  the  saints  and  faithful  bre- i 
thren  in  Christ  Jesus,  who  are  at 
Colossa, 

3  Grace  be  to  you  and  peace 
from  God  our  Father,  and  from  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.  We  give  thanks 
to  God,  and  the  Father  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ, praying  always  for  you: 

4  Hearing  your  faith  in  Christ 
Jesus,  and  the  love  which  you 
have  towards  all  the  saints. 

5  For  the  hope  that  is  laid  up  I 
for  you  in  heaven,  which  you  have  ! 
heard  in  the  word  of  the  truth  of; 
the  gospel, 

6  Which  is  come  unto  you,  as 
also  it  is  in  the  whole  world,  and 
bringeth  forth  fruit  and  groweth, 
even  as  it  doth  in  you,  since  the 
day  you  heard  and  knew  the  grace 
of  God  in  truth, 

7  As  you  learned  of  Epaphras 
our  most  beloved  fellow-servant, 
who  is  for  you  a  faithful  minister 
of  Christ  Jesus. 

8  Who  also  hath  manifested  to 
us  your  love  in  the  spirit. 

9  Therefore  we  also,  from  the 
day  that  we  heard  it,  cease  not  to 
pray  for  you,  and  to  beg  that  you 
may  be  filled  with  the  knowledge 
of  his  will,  in  all  wisdom,  and  spi¬ 
ritual  understanding: 

10  That  you  may  walk  worthy  of 
God,  in  all  things  pleasing  :  being 
fruitful  in  every  good  work,  and  in¬ 
creasing  in  the  knowledge  of  God  : 

11  Strengthened  with  all  might 
according  to  the  power  of  his  glory, 
in  all  patience  and  long-suffering 
with  joy. 

12  Giving  thanks  to  God  the 


Father,  who  hath  made  us  worthy 
to  be  partakers  of  the  lot  of  the 
saints  in  light  : 

13  Who  hath  delivered  us  from 
the  power  of  darkness,  and  hath 
translated  us  into  the  kingdom  of 
the  Son  of  his  love, 

14  In  whom  we  have  redemp¬ 
tion  through  his  blood,  the  remis¬ 
sion  of  sins  : 

15  Who  is  the  image  of  the  in¬ 
visible  God,  the  first-born  of  every 
creature  : 

16  For  in  him  were  all  things 
created  in  heaven,  and  on  earth, 
visible,  and  invisible,  whether 
thrones,  or  dominations,  or  princi¬ 
palities  or  powers  :  all  things  were 
created  by  him  and  in  him  : 

17  And  he  is  before  all,  and  by 
him  all  things  consist. 

18  And  lie  is  the  head  of  the 
body,  the  church,  who  is  the  begin¬ 
ning,  the  first-born  from  the  dead  ; 
that  in  all  things,  he  may  hold  the 
primacy  : 

19  Because  in  him,  it  hath  well 
pleased  the  Father,  that  all  fulness 
should  dwell  : 

20  And  through  him  to  reconcile 
all  things  unto  himself,  making 
peace  through  the  blood  of  his 
cross,  both  as  to  the  things  on  earth, 
and  the  things  that  are  in  heaven. 

21  And  you,  whereas  you  were 
some  time  alienated  and  enemies  in 
mind,  in  evil  works  : 

22  Yet  now  he  hath  reconciled 
in  the  body  of  his  flesh  through 
death,  to  present  you  holy  and  un¬ 
spotted,  and  blameless  before  him  : 

23  If  so  ye  continue  in  the  faith, 
grounded  and  settled,  and  immove¬ 
able  from  the  hope  of  the  gospel 
which  you  have  heard,  which  is 
preached  in  all  the  creation  that  is 
under  heaven,  whereof  l  Paul  am 
made  a  minister. 


Ver.  15.  The  firstborn,  &c,  That  is,  born  before  the  whole  creation. 

23  * 


To  t^e  COLOSSIANS. 


27  U 

24  Who  now  rejoice  in  my  suf¬ 
ferings  for  you,  and  fill  uj)  those 
things  that  are  wanting  of  the  suf¬ 
ferings  ofChrist,  in  my  flesh  for  his 
body,  which  is  the  church  ; 

25  Whereof  I  am  made  a  minis¬ 
ter  according  to  the  dispensation  of 
God, which  is  given  me  towardsyou, 
that!  may  fulfil  the  word  of  God. 

26  The  mystery  which  hath  been 
hidden  from  ages  and  generations, 
but  now  is  manifested  to  his  saints, 

27  To  whom  God  would  make 
known  the  riches  of  the  glory  of  this 
mystery  among  the  gentiles,  which 
is  Christ,  in  you  the  hope  of  glory, 

28  Whom  we  preach  admonishing 
every  man,  and  teaching  every  man 
in  all  wisdom,  that  we  may  present 
every  man  perfect  in  Christ  Jesus. 

29  Wherein  also  I  labour,  striv¬ 
ing  according  to  his  working  which 
he  worketh  in  me  in  power. 
CHAP.  11. 

He  warns  them  against  the  impos¬ 
tures  of  the  philosophe  rs. 

IT^OR  1  would  have  you  know, 
what  man  ner  of  care  I  have  for 
you  and  for  them  that  are  at  Lao- 
dicea,  and  whosoever  have  not  seen 
my  face  in  the  flesh  : 

2  That  their  hearts  may  be  com¬ 
forted,  being  instructed  in  charity, 
and  unto  all  riches  of  fulness  of  un¬ 
derstanding,  unto  the  knowledge  of 
the  mystery  of  God  the  Father  and 
of  Christ  Jesus  : 

3  In  whom  are  hid  all  the  trea¬ 
sures  of  wisdom  and  knowledge. 

4  Now  this  I  say,  that  no  man  may 
deceive  you  by  loftiness  of  words. 

5  For  though  1  be  absent  in  body, 
yet  in  spirit  1  am  with  you;  rejoi¬ 
cing,  and  beholding  your  ortW,  and 
the  steadfastness  of  your  faith  which 
is  in  Christ. 


6  As  therefore  you  have  received 
Jesus  Christ  the  Lord,  walk  ye  in 
him. 

7  Rooted  and  built  up  in  him, 
and  confirmed  in  the  faith,  as  also 
you  have  learned,  abounding  in 
him  in  thanksgiving. 

8  Beware  lest  any  man  cheat  you 
by  philosophy,  and  vain  deceit ;  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  tradition  of  men,  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  elements  of  the 
world,  and  not  according  to  Christ. 

9  For  in  him  dwelleth  all  the  ful¬ 
ness  of  the  Godhead  corporally  : 

10  And  you  are  filled  in  him,  who 
is  the  head  of  all  principality  and 
power : 

11  In  whom  also  you  are  cir¬ 
cumcised  with  circumcision  not 
made  by  hand  in  despoiling  of  the 
body  of  the  flesh,  but  in  the  circum¬ 
cision  of  Christ  : 

12  Buried  with  him  in  baptism, 
in  whom  also  you  are  risen  again  by 
the  faith  of  the  operation  of  God, 
who  hath  raised  him  up  from  the 
dead. 

13  And  you,  when  you  were  dead 
in  your  sins,  and  the  uncircumci¬ 
sion  of  your  flesh,  he  hath  quicken¬ 
ed  together  with  him  :  forgiving 
you  all  offences  : 

14  Blotting  out  the  hand-writing 
of  the  decree  that  was  against  us, 
which  was  contrary  to  us.  And  he 
hath  taken  the  same  out  of  the  way 
fastening  it  to  the  cross  : 

15  And  despoiling  the  principa¬ 
lities  and  powers,  he  hath  exposed 
them  confidently  in  open  shew,  tri¬ 
umphing  over  them  in  himself. 

16  Let  no  man  therefore  judge 
you  in  meat  or  in  drink,  or  in  respect 
of  a  festival  day,  or  of  the  new 
moon,  or  of  the  sabbaths  : 

17  Which  are  a  shadow  of  things 


Ver.  24.  Wanting.  There  is  tin  want  in  the  sufferings  of  Christ  in  himself  as  head  :  but 
many  sufferings  are  still  wanting,  or  are  still  to  come,  in  his  body  the  church,  and  his  mem 
bers  the  faithful. 

Ver.  16.  In  meat,  kc.  He  means  with  regard  to  the  Jewish  observations  of  the  distinc 
lion  of  clean  and  unclean  meats  ;  and  oftheir  festivals ,  new  moons,  and  sabbaths  ;  s»  be»a? 
no  longer  obligatory. 


lo  THt  COLOMBIANS.  4?i 


to  come,  but  the  body  is  Christ’s. 

18  Let  no  man  seduce  you,  will¬ 
ing  in  humility,  and  religion  of  an¬ 
gels,  walking  in  the  things  which 
he  hath  not  seen,  in  vain  puffed  up 
by  the  sense  of  his  flesh, 

19  And  not  holding  the  head,  from 
which  the  whole  body,  by  joints 
and  bands  being  supplied  with  nou¬ 
rishment  and  compacted,  groweth 
unto  the  increase  of  God. 

20  If  then  you  be  dead  with 
Christ  from  the  elements  of  this 
world  ;  why  do  you  yet  decree  as 
living  in  the  world  ? 

21  Touch  not, taste  not, handle  not: 

22  Which  all  are  unto  destruction 
by  the  very  use,  according  to  the 
precepts  and  doctrines  of  men. 

23  Which  things  have  indeed  a 
shew  of  wisdom  in  superstition  and 
humility,  and  not  sparing  the  body, 
not  in  any  honour  to  the  filling  of 
the  flesh. 

CHAP.  III. 

The  duties  o  f  wives  and  husbands, fyc. 
nn  HERE  FORE,  ifyou  be  risen 
JL  with  Christ,  seek  the  things 
that  are  above  ;  where  Christ  is  sit¬ 
ting  at  the  right  hand  of  God  : 

2  Mind  the  things  that  are  above, 
not  the  things  that  are  upon  the 
earth. 

3  For  you  are  dead  ;  and  your 
life  is  hid  with  Christ  in  God. 

4  When  Christ  shall  appear,  who 


is  your  life  :  then  you  also  shall  ap¬ 
pear  with  him  in  glory. 

5  Mortify  therefore  your  mem¬ 
bers  which  are  upon  the  earth,  for¬ 
nication,  uncleanness,  lust,  evil 
concupiscence,  and  covetousness, 
which  is  the  service  of  idols. 

6  For  which  things  the  wrath  of 
God  coineth  upon  the  children  of 
unbelief. 

7  In  which  you  also  walked  some 
time,  when  you  lived  in  them. 

8  But  now  lay  you  also  all  away  : 
anger,  indignation,  malice, blasphe¬ 
my, filthy  speech  out  ofy  our  mouth. 

9  Lie  not  one  to  another:  strip¬ 
ping  yourselves  of  the  old  man  with 
his  deeds, 

10  And  putting  on  the  new,  him 
who  is  renewed  unto  knowledge, 
according  to  the  image  of  him  that 
created  him. 

1 1  Where  there  is  neither  gentile 
norJew, circumcision  nor  uncircum¬ 
cision, barbarian  nor  Scythian, bond 
nor  free.  But  Christ  is  all,  and  in  all. 

12  Put  ye  on  therefore,  as  the 
elect  of  God,  holy,  and  beloved,  the 
bowels  of  mercy,  benignity,  humi¬ 
lity,  modesty,  patience: 

13  Bearing  with  one  another,  and 
forgiving  one  another,  if  any  have  a 
complaint  against  another.  Even 
as  the  Lord  hath  forgiven  you,  so 
you  also. 

14  But  above  all  these  things 


Ver.  IS.  Willing,  &c.  That  is,  by  a  self-willed,  self-invented,  superstitious  worship, 
falsely  pretending  humility,  but  really  proceeding  from  pride.  Such  was  the  worship  that 
many  of  the  philosophers  (against  whom  St.  Paul  speaks,  v.  8.)  paid  to  angels  or  demons, 
by  sacrificing  to  them,  as  carriers  of  intelligence  betwixt  God  and  men  ;  pretending  humili 
fy  in  so  doing,  as  if  God  was  too  great  to  be  addressed  to  by  men  ;  and  setting  aside  the 
mediatership  of  Jesus  Christ  ;  who  is  the  head  both  of  angels  and  men.  Such  also  was  the 
worship  paid  by  the  ancient  here  tots,  disciples  ofSimon  and  Menander,  to  the  angels,  whom 
they  believed  to  be  the  makers  a'W  lords  of  this  lower  world.  This  is  certain,  that  they 
whom  the  apostle  here  condemns,  did  not  hold  the  head,  (v.  19.)  that  is,  Jesus  Christ,  and 
his  medintorship  :  and  therefore  what  he  writes  here,  no  ways  touches  the  catholic  doctrine 
and  practice  of  desiring  our  good  angels  to  pray  to  God  for  us,  through  Jesus  Christ.  St. 
Jerome  [ Epist .  ad  JUgus.]  understands  by  the  religion  or  service  of  angels,  the  Jewish  re¬ 
ligion  given  by  angels  ;  and  supposes  all  that  is  here  said  to  be  directed  against  the  Jewish 
teachers,  who  sought  to  subject  the  new  Christians  to  the  observances  of  the  Mosaic  law. 

Ver.  21.  Touch  not,  &c.  The  meaning  is,  that  Christians  should  not  subject  themselves 
either  to  the  ordinances  of  the  old  law  forbidding  touching  or  tasting  things  unclean  :  or  to 
the  superstitious  inventions  ofheretics,  imposing  such  restraints,  under  pretence  of  wisdom 
humility,  or  mortification  ;  but  without  any  warrant,  either  of  Christ  in  the  gospel,  or  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  in  the  church. 


272  To  THE  COl 

have  charity,  which  is  the  bond  of 
perfection  : 

15  And  let  the  peace  of  Christ 
rejoice  in  your  hearts,  wherein  also 
you  are  called  in  one  body  :  and  be 
ye  thankful. 

16  Let  the  word  of  Christ  dwell 
in  you  abundantly,  in  all  wisdom  : 
teaching  and  admonishing  one  ano¬ 
ther  in  psalms,  hymns,  and  spiritual 
canticles,  singing  in  grace  in  your 
hearts  to  God. 

17  All  whatsoever  you  do  in  word 
or  in  work,  all  things  do  ye  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
giving  thanks  to  God  and  the  Fa¬ 
ther  by  him. 

13  Wives,  be  subject  to  your  hus¬ 
bands,  as  it  behoveth  in  the  Lord. 

19  Husbands,  love  your  wives, 
and  be  not  bitter  towards  them. 

20  Children,  obey  your  parents  in 
all  things  :  for  this  is  well-pleasing 
to  the  Lord. 

21  Fathers,  provoke  not  your 
children  to  indignation;  lest  they 
be  discouraged. 

22  Servants, obey  in  all  things  your 
masters  according  to  the  flesh,  not 
serving  to  the  eye,  as  pleasing  men, 
but  in  simplicity  of  heart,  fearing 
God. 

23  Whatsoever  you  do,  do  it 
from  the  heart  as  to  the  Lord,  and 
not  to  men : 

24  Knowing  that  you  shall  receive 
of  the  Lord  the  reward  of  inheri¬ 
tance.  Serve  ye  the  Lord  Christ. 

25  For  he  that  doth  wrong,  shall 
receive  for  that  which  he  hath  done 
wrongfully:  and  there  is  no  respect 
of  persons  with  God. 

CHAP.  IV. 

He  recommends  earnest  prayer. 

MASTERS,  do  to  your  servants 
that  which  is  just  and  equal, 
knowing  that  you  also  have  a  mas¬ 
ter  in  heaven. 

2  Re  instant  in  prayer;  watching 
in  it  in  thanksgiving. 

3  Praying  withal  for  us  also,  that 
God  may  open  unto  us  a  door  of 


LOSS1ANS. 

speech  to  speak  the  mystery  of 
Christ  (for  which  also  I  am  bound) 

4  That  l  may  make  it  manifest 
as  l  ought  to  speak. 

5  Walk  with  wisdom  towards 
them  that  are  without,  redeeming 
the  time. 

6  Let  your  speech  be  always  in 
grace  seasoned  with  salt:  that  you 
may  know  how  you  ought  to  an¬ 
swer  every  man. 

7  All  the  things  that  concern  me, 
Tychicus,  our  dearest  brother,  and 
faithful  minister,  and  fellow-servant 
in  the  Lord, will  make  known  to  you, 

8  Whom  I  have  sent  to  you  for 
this  same  purpose,  that  he  may 
know  the  things  that  concern  you, 
and  comfort  your  hearts, 

9  With  Onesimus,  a  most  beloved 
and  faithful  brother,  who  is  one  of 
you.  All  things  that  are  done  here, 
they  shall  make  known  to  you. 

10  Aristarchus  my  fellow-prisoner 
saluteth  you,  and  Mark  the  cousin- 
german  of  Barnabas, touching  whom 
you  have  received  commandments: 
if  he  come  unto  you,  receive  him  : 

11  And  Jesus  that  is  called  Jus¬ 
tus  :  who  are  of  the  circumcision  : 
these  only  are  my  helpers  in  the 
kingdom  of  God  :  who  have  been  a 
comfort  to  me. 

12  Epaphras  saluteth  you,  who  is 
one  ofyou,a  servant  of  ChristJusus, 
who  is  always  solicitous  for  you  in 
prayers,  that  you  may  stand  per¬ 
fect  and  full  in  all  the  will  of  God. 

13  For  I  bear  him  testimony  that 
he  hath  much  labour  for  you,  and 
for  them  that  are  at  Laodicea,  and 
them  at  Hierapolis. 

14  Luke,  the  most  dear  physician  ; 
saluteth  you,  and  Demas. 

15  Salute  the  brethren  who  are 
at  Laodicea  ;  and  Nymphas,  and 
the  church  that  is  in  his  house. 

16  And  when  this  epistle  shall 
have  been  read  with  vou,  cause  that 
it  be  read  also  in  the  church  of  the 
Laodiceans  :  and  that  you  read 
that  which  is  of  the  Laodiceans. 


1.  It  the  THESSALON1ANS.  273 


17  And  say  to  Archippus  :  Take 
heed  to  the  ministry  which  thou 
hast  received  in  the  Lord,  that  thou 
fulfil  it. 


18  The  salutation  of  Paul  with 
my  own  hand.  Be  mindful  oi 
my  bands.  Grace  be  with  you. 
Amen. 


The  first  Epistle  of  St.  PAUL  to  the  THESSALON1ANS. 


CHAP.  I. 

He  gives  thanks  for  the  graces  be¬ 
stowed  upon  the  Thessalonians. 
AULand  Sylvanus  and  Timo¬ 
thy  :  to  the  church  of  the  Thes- 
alonians,  in  God  the  Father,  and 
in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

2  Grace  be  to  you  and  peace.  We 
give  thanks  to  God  always  for  you 
all ;  making  a  remembrance  of  you 
in  our  prayers  without  ceasing, 

3  Being  mindful  of  the  work  of 
your  faith,  and  labour,  and  charity, 
and  of  the  enduring  of  the  hope  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  before  God 
and  our  Father: 

4  Knowing,  brethren  beloved  of 
God,  your  election  : 

5  For  our  gospel  hath  not  been 
unto  you  in  word  only,  but  in  pow¬ 
er  also,  and  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
in  much  fulness,  as  you  know  what 
manner  of  men  we  have  beenamong 
you  for  your  sakes. 

6  And  you  became  followers  of 
us,  and  of  the  Lord  ;  receiving  the 
word  in  much  tribulation,  with  joy 
of  the  Holy  Ghost : 

7  So  that  you  were  made  a  pat¬ 
tern  to  all  that  believe  in  Macedo¬ 
nia  and  Achaia. 

8  For  from  you  was  spread 
abroad  the  word  of  the  Lord,  not 
only  in  Macedonia  and  in  Achaia, 
but  also  in  every  place,  your  faith 
which  is  towards  God,  is  gone 
forth,  so  that  we  need  not  to  speak 
any  thing. 

9  For  they  themselves  relate  of 
us,  what  manner  of  entering  in  we 
had  unto  you;  and  how  you  turned 
to  God  from  idols,  to  serve  the  liv¬ 
ing  and  true  God. 

10  And  to  wait  for  his  Son  from 
heaven  (whom  be  raised  up  from 


the  dead)  Jesus,  who  hath  deli¬ 
vered  us  from  the  wrath  to  come. 

CHAP.  II. 

He  warns  them  against  the  impos¬ 
tures  of  the  philosophers. 

OR  yourselves  know, brethren, 
our  entrance  in  unto  you,  that 
it  was  not  in  vain  : 

2  But  having  suffered  many 
things  before,  and  been  shamefully 
treated  (as  you  know)  at  Philippi, 
we  had  confidence  in  our  God,  to 
speak  unto  you  the  gospel  of  God 
in  much  carefulness. 

3  For  our  exhortation  was  not  of 
error,  nor  of  uncleanness,  nor  in 
deceit, 

4  But  as  we  were  approved  by 
God  that  the  gospel  should  be  com¬ 
mitted  to  us  ;  even  so  we  speak,  not 
as  pleasing  men,  but  God,  who 
proveth  our  hearts. 

5  For  neither  have  we  used,  at 
any  time,  the  speech  of  flattery,  as 
you  know  ;  nor  taken  an  occasion 
of  covetousness,  God  is  witness  : 

6  Nor  sought  we  glory  of  men, 
neither  of  you,  nor  of  others. 

7  Whereas  we  might  have  been 
burdensome  to  you,  as  the  apostles 
of  Christ:  but  we  oecame  little  ones 
in  the  midst  of  you,  as  if  a  nurse 
should  cherish  her  children  : 

8  So  desirous  of  you,  we  would 
gladly  impart  unto  you  not  only  the 
gospel  of  God,  but  also  our  own 
souls:  because  you  wore  become 
most  dear  unto  us. 

9  For  you  remember,  brethren, 
our  labour  and  toil :  working  night 
and  day  lest  we  should  be  charge¬ 
able  to  any  of  you,  we  preached 
among  you  the  gospel  of’ God. 

10  You  are  witnesses,  and  God 
also ,  how  holily,  and  justly,  and 


in 


1.  To  THE  THE  SB  ALONIAN S. 


without  blame,  we  have  been  to 
you  that  have  believed  : 

1 1  As  you  know  in  what  man¬ 
ner,  entreating  and  comforting  you, 
(as  a  father  doth  his  children.) 

12  We  testified  to  every  one  of 
you  that  you  would  walk  worthy 
of  God,  who  hath  called  you  unto 
his  kingdom  and  glory. 

13  Therefore  we  also  give  thanks 
to  God  without  ceasing  :  because 
that  when  you  had  received  of  us 
the  word  of  the  hearing  of  God, you 
received  it  not  as  the  word  of  men, 
but  (as  it  is  indeed)  the  word  of 
God,  who  worketh  in  you  that  have 
believed. 

14  For  you,  brethren, are  become 
followers  of  the  churches  of  God 
which  are  in  Judea,  in  Christ  Je¬ 
sus  :  for  you  also  have  suffered  the 
same  things  from  your  own  coun¬ 
trymen,  even  as  they  have  from  the 
Jews, 


15  Who  both  killed  the  Lord  Je¬ 
sus, and  the  prophets, and  have  per¬ 
secuted  us, and  please  not  God, and 
are  adversaries  to  all  men, 

16  Prohibiting  us  to  speak  to  the 
gentiles  that  they  may  be  saved,  to 
fill  up  their  sins  always  :  for  the 
wrath  of  God  is  come  upon  them 
to  the  end. 

17  But  we,  brethren,  being  ta¬ 
ken  away  from  you  for  a  short 
time,  in  sight,  not  in  heart,  have 
hastened  the  more  abundantly  to 
see  your  face  with  great  desire. 

1 8  For  we  would  have  come  unto 
you,  I^Paul  indeed,once  and  again: 
but  satan  hath  hindered  us. 

19  For  what  is  our  hope,  or  joy, 
or  crown  of  glory?  Are  not  you, 
in  the  presence  of  our  Lord  .Tesus 
Christ  at  his  coming? 

20  For  you  are  our  glory  and  joy. 

CHAP.  111. 


The  apostle's  concern  for  the  Thes- 
salonians. 

lOR  which  cause  forbearing  no 
longer,  we  thought  it  good  to 
remain  at  Athens,  alone  : 


2  And  we  sent  Timothy  our  bro¬ 
ther,  and  the  minister"  of  God 
in  the  gospel  of  Christ,  to  confirm 
you  and  exhort  you  concerning 
your  faith. 

3  That  no  man  should  be  moved 
in  these  tribulations:  for  yourselves 
know,  that  we  are  appointed  there¬ 
unto. 

4  For  even  when  we  were  with 
you,  we  foretold  you  that  we 
should  suffer  tribulations,  as  also  if 
is  come  to  pass,  and  you  know. 

5  For  this  cause  also  I  forbearing 
no  longer,  sent  to  know  your  faith: 
lest  perhaps  he  that  tempteth, 
should  have  tempted  you,  and  our 
labour  should  be  made  vain. 

6  But  now  when  Timothy  came 
to  us  from  you,  and  related  to  us 
your  faith  and  charity,  and  that 
you  have  a  good  remembrance  of 
us  always,  desiring  to  see  us,  as  we 
also  to  see  you  : 

7  Therefore  we  were  comfort¬ 
ed,  brethren,  in  you,  in  all  our 
necessity,  and  tribulation,  by  your 
faith, 

8  Because  now  we  live,  if  you 
stand  in  the  Lord. 

9  For  what  thanks  can  we  return 
to  God  for  you,  in  all  the  joy 
wherewith  we  rejoice  for  you  be¬ 
fore  our  God, 

10  Night  and  day  more  abun¬ 
dantly  praying  that  we  may  see 
your  face,  and  may  accomplish 
those  tilings  that  are  wanting  to 
your  faith  ? 

11  Now  God  himself  and  our 
Father,  and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
direct  our  way  unto  you. 

12  And  may  the  Lord  multiply 
you,  and  make  you  abound  in  cha¬ 
rity  towards  one  another,  and  to¬ 
wards  all  men :  as  we  do  also  to¬ 
wards  you, 

13  To  confirm  your  hearts  with¬ 
out  blame,  in  holiness  before  God 
and  our  Father,  at  the  coming  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  with  all  his 
saints.  Amen. 


i.  To  THE  THESSALONlANS. 


£75 


CHAP.  IV. 

H?.  recommends  earnest  prayer. 

FOR  the  rest  therefore  brethren, 
we  pray  and  beseech  yon  in  the 
Lord  Jesus,  that  as  you  have  re¬ 
ceived  of  us,  how  you  ought  to 
walk,  and  to  please  God,  so  also 
you  would  walk,  that  you  may ! 
abound  the  more. 

£  For  you  know  what  precepts 
I  have  given  to  you  by  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

3  For  this  is  the  will  of  God, 
your  sanctification:  that  you  should 
abstain  from  fornication, 

4  That  every  one  of  you  should 
know  how  to  possess  his  vessel  in 
sanctification  and  honour: 

5  Not  in  the  passion  of  lust,  like 
the  gentiles  that  know  not  God  : 

6  And  that  no  man  overreach,  nor 
circumvent  his  brother  in  business  : 
because  the  Lord  is  the  avenger  of 
all  these  things,  as  we  have  told 
you  before,  and  have  testified. 

7  For  God  hath  not  called  us 
unto  uncleanness,  but  unto  sancti¬ 
fication. 

8  Therefore  he  that  despiseth 
these  things,  despiseth  not  man  but 
God  :  who  also  hath  given  his  holy 
Spirit  in  us. 

9  But  as  touching  the  charity  of 
brotherhood,  we  have  no  need  to 
write  to  you  :  for  yourselves  have 
learned  of  God  to  love  one  another. 

10  For  indeed  you  do  it  towards 
all  the  brethren  in  all  Macedonia. 
But  we  entreat  you,  brethren,  that 
you  abound  more  : 

1 1  And  that  you  use  your  endea¬ 
vour  to  be  quiet,  and  that  you  do 
your  own  business,  and  work  with 
your  own  hands,  as  we  commanded 
you  :  and  that  you  walk  honestly 
towards  them  that  are  without ;  and 
that  you  want  nothing  of  any  man’s. 

1£  And  we  will  not  have  you 
ignorant, brethren, concerning  them 
that  are  asleep,  that  you  be  not 
sorrowful,  even  as  others  who  have 
no  hope. 


13  For  if  we  believe  that  Jesits 
died  and  rose  a^ain,  even  so  them 
who  have  slept  through  Jesus,  will 
God  bring  with  him. 

14  For  this  we  say  unto  you  in 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  that  we  who 
are  alive,  who  remain  unto  the  co¬ 
ming  of  the  Lord,  shall  not  prevent 
them  who  have  slept. 

15  For  the  Lord  himself  shall 
come  down  from  heaven  with  com¬ 
mandment,  and  with  the  voice  of  an 
Archangel,  and  with  the  trumpet 
of  God  :  and  the  dead  who  are  in 
Christ,  shall  rise  first. 

16  Then  we  who  are  alive,  who 
are  left,  shall  be  taken  up  together 
with  them  in  the  clouds  to  meet 
Christ,  into  the  air,  and  so  shall  we 
be  always  with  the  Lord. 

17  Wherefore  comfort  ye  «ne 
another  with  these  words. 

CHAP.  V. 

Exhortations  to  several  duties. 
UT  of  the  times  and  moments, 
brethren,  you  need  not  thr. 
we  should  write  to  you 

£  For  yourselves  know  perfectly 
that  the  day  of  the  Lord  shall  sr. 
come,  as  a  thief  in  the  night. 

3  For  when  they  shall  say,  peace 
and  security  :  then  shall  sudden  de¬ 
struction  come  upon  them,  as  the 
pains  upon  her  that  is  with  child, 
and  they  shall  not  escape. 

4  But  you,  brethren,  are  not  in 
darkness  ;  that  that  day  should 
overtake  you  as  a  thief, 

5  For  all  you  are  the  children  ol 
light,  and  children  of  the  day  :  we 
are  not  of  the  night  nor  of  darkness. 

6  Therefore  let  us  not  sleep  as 
others  do  :  but  let  us  watch  and  be 
sober. 

7  For  they  that  sleep,  sleep  in 
the  night :  and  they  that  are  drunk, 
are  drunk  in  the  night. 

8  But  let  us,  who  are  of  the  day, 
be  sober,  having  on  the  breast-plate 
of  faith  and  charity,  and  for  a  hel¬ 
met,  the  hope  of  salvation. 

9  For  God  hath  not  appointed  as 


11.  flo  THE  THE S SALON! ANS. 


276 

unto  wrath,  but  unto  the  purcha¬ 
sing  of  salvation  by  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  i 

10  Who  died  for  us  :  that  whe¬ 
ther  we  watch  or  sleep,  we  may 
live  together  with  him. 

11  For  which  cause  comfort  one 
another  :  and  edify  one  another,  as 
you  also  do. 

l£And  we  beseech  you,  brethren, 
to  know  them  who  labour  among 
you,  and  are  over  you  in  the  Lord,! 
and  admonish  you  : 

13  That  you  esteem  them  more 
abundantly  in  charity  for  their 
work’s  sake.  Have  peace  with  them. 

14  And  we  beseech  you,  brethren, 
rebuke  the  unquiet,  comfort  the 
feeble-minded,  support  the  weak, 
be  patient  towards  all  men. 

15  See  that  none  render  evil  for 
evil  to  any  men :  but  ever  follow 
that  which  is  good  towards  each 
other,  and  towards  all  men. 

16  Always  rejoice. 


17  Fray  without  ceasing. 

18  In  all  things  give  thanks  ‘ 
for  this  is  the  will  of  God  in  Christ 
Jesus  concerning  you  all. 

19  Extinguish  not  the  spirit. 

£0  Despise  not  prophecies. 

£1  But  prove  all  things  :  hold 
fast  that  which  is  good. 

££  From  all  appearance  of  evi 
refrain  yourselves. 

£3  And  may  the  God  ofpeace  him- 
!  self  sanctify  you  in  all  things  :  that 
your  whole  spirit,  and  soul,  and  bo¬ 
dy,  may  be  preserved  blameless  in 
the  coming  ofourLord  Jesus  Christ. 

£4  He  is  faithful,  who  hath  called 
you,  who  also  will  do  it. 

£5  Brethren  pray  for  us. 

£6  Salute  all  the  brethren  in  a 
holy  kiss. 

£7  1  charge  you  by  the  Lord 
that  this  epistle  be  read  to  all  (he 
holy  brethren. 

£8  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you.  Amen. 


The  second  Epistle  of  St.  PAUL  to  the  THESSALONIANS. 


CHAP.  1. 

He  gives  thanks  to  God  for  their 
faith. 

AUL  and  Sylvanusand  Timo¬ 
thy,  to  the  church  of  the  Thes- 
salonians  in  God  our  Father  and 
the  Lord  JESusChrist. 

£  Grace  unto  you  and  peace  from 
God  our  Father  and  from  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

3  We  are  bound  to  give  thanks 
always  to  God  for  you,  brethren,  as 
it  is  fitting,  because  your  faith 
groweth  exceedingly,  and  the  cha¬ 
rity  of  every  one  of  you  toward  each 
other  aboundeth  : 

4  So  that  we  ourselves  also  glory 
in  you  in  the  churches  of  God,  for 
your  patience,  and  faith,  and  in  all 
your  persecutions,  and  tribulations, 
which  you  endure. 

5  For  an  example  of  the  just 
judgment  of  God,  that  you  may  be 
counted  worthy  of  the  kingdom  of 


God,  for  which  also  you  suffer. 

6  Seeing  it  is  a  just  thing  with 
God,  to  repay  tribulation  to  them 
that  trouble  you  : 

7  And  to  you  who  are  troubled, 
rest  with  us  when  the  Lord  Jesus 
shall  be  revealed  from  heaven  with 
the  angels  of  his  power : 

8  In  a  flame  of  fire  yielding  ven¬ 
geance  to  them  who  know  not  God, 
and  who  obey  not  the  gospel  ofour 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

9  Who  shall  suffer  eternal  pun¬ 
ishment  in  destruction,  from  the 
face  of  the  Lord  and  from  the  glo¬ 
ry  of  his  power  : 

10  When  he  shall  come  to  be  glo¬ 
rified  in  his  saints,  and  to  be  made 
wonderful  in  all  them  who  have  be¬ 
lieved  :  because  our  testimony  was 
believed  upon  you  in  that  day. 

1 1  Wherefore  also  we  pray  always 
for  you  :  that  our  God  would  make 
you  worthy  of  his  vocation,  and  fu) 


It.  To  THE  THE S SALON!  4  NS. 


fil  all  the  good  pi  .asure  of  his  good¬ 
ness  and  the  work  of  faith  in  power. 

12  That  the  name  of  o or  Lord  Je-| 
sus  may  be  glorified  in  jou,  and  you 
in  him, according  to  the  grace  ot  our 
God,  and  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

CHAP.  II. 

The  Apostle's  traditions  are  to  he 
observed. 

4ND  we  beseech  you,  brethren, 
by  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Je¬ 
sus  Christ,  and  of  our  gathering  to¬ 
gether  unto  him ; 

2  That  you  be  not  easily  moved 
from  your  mind,  nor  be  frighted, 
neither  by  spirit,  nor  by  word,  nor 
by  epistle  as  sent  from  us,  as  if  the 
day  of  the  Lord  were  at  hand. 

3  Let  no  man  deceive  you  by  any 
means  :  for  unless  there  come  a  re¬ 
volt  first,  and  the  man  of  sin  be  re¬ 
vealed,  the  son  of  perdition, 

4  Whoopposeth,  and  is  lifted  up 
above  all  that  is  called  God,  or  that 
is  worshipped,  so  that  he  sitteth  in 
the  temple  of  God,  shewing  himself 
as  if  he  were  God. 

5  Remember  you  not,  that  when 
I  was  yet  with  you,  I  told  you  these 
things  ? 

6  And  now  you  know  what  with- 
holdeth,  that  he  may  be  revealed  in 
his  time. 

7  For  the  mystery  of  iniquity  al¬ 
ready  worketh  :  only  that  he  who 


now  holdeth,  do  hold,  ufcri'i  Ow 
taken  out  of  the  way. 

8  And  then  that  wicked  one  shall 
be  revealed,  whom  the  Lord  Jesus 
shall  kill  with  the  spirit  of  his 
mouth  ;  and  shall  destroy  with  the 
brightness  of  his  coming  :  him, 

9  Whose  coming  is  according  tj 
the  working  of  satan,  in  all  power, 
and  signs,  and  lying  wonders, 

10  And  in  all  seduction  of  ini¬ 
quity  to  them  that  perish  :  because 
they  received  not  the  love  of  the 
truth  that  they  might  be  saved. 
Therefore  God  shall  send  them  the 
operation  of  error,  to  believe  lying  ; 

11  That  al1  may  be  judged  who 
have  not  believed  the  truth,  but 
have  consented  to  iniquity. 

12  But  we  ought  to  give  thanks 
to  God  always  for  you,  brethren 
beloved  of  God,  for  that  God  hath 
chosen  you  first-fruits  unto  salva¬ 
tion,  in  sanctification  of  the  Spirit 
and  faith  of  the  truth  : 

13  Whereunto  also  he  hath  called 
you  by  our  gospel,  unto  the  pur¬ 
chasing  of  the  glory  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

14  Therefore,  brethren,  stand 
fast ;  and  hold  the  traditions  which 
you  have  learned,  whether  by  word, 
or  by  our  epistle. 

15  Now  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
himself,  and  God  and  our  Father 
who  hath  loved  us,  and  hath  given 


V  ir  1.  A  revolt.  This  revolt ,  or  falling  off,  is  generally  understood,  by  the  ancle/,  t  (a- 
them,  of  a  revolt  from  the  Roman  empire,  which  was  first  to  be  destroyed  before  the  coming 
of  Antichrist.  It  may  perhaps  be  understood  also  of  a  revolt,  of  many  nations  from  the  Catho¬ 
lic  church  ;  which  has  in  part  happened  already  by  the  means  of  Mahomet,  Luther,  &c.  and, 
as  it  may  be  supposed,  will  be  more  general  in  the  days  of  Antichrist  :  though  even  then  the 
Catholic  church  herself,  if  we  believe  the  scriptures  and  the  creed,  never  can  fall  off  from 
Christ. 

Ver.  3.  The  man  of  sin.  Here  must  be  meant  some  particular  man,  as  is  evident  from 
the  frequent  repetition  of  the  Greek  article  o,  the  man  of  sin,  the  son  of  perdition,  the  ad  ver- 
versary,  or  opposer  6  ctvTixeiptvoi.  It  agrees  to  the  great  Antichrist,  who  will  come  he- 
fore  the  end  of  the  world  ;  but  by  no  means  to  any  Christian  bishop,  much  less  to  a  succes. 
sion  of  Christian  bishops.  Some  interpret  it  of  Mahomet. 

Ver.  4.  In  the  temple.  Either  that  of  Jerusalem  which  some  think  he  will  rebuild  ;  or  in 
the  Chiistian  churches,  which  he  will  pervert  to  his  own  worship  ;  as  Mahomet  has  done  by 
the  ehu"ches  of  the  east 

Ver.  10.  God  shall  send.  That  is,  God  shall  suffer  them  to  be  deceived  by  lying  wonders, 
and  false  miracles,  in  punishment  of  their  not,  entertaining  the  love  of  truth. 

Ver.  14.  Traditions.  See  here  that  the  unwritten  traditions  of  the  apostles  are  no  loss  uj 
I  v  received  than  their  epistles. 

24 


m  1.  To  TIMOTHY. 


u.s  everlasting  consolation, and  good 
hope  in  grace, 

J6  Exhort  your  hearts  and  con¬ 
firm  you  in  every  good  work  and 
word, 

CHAP.  Ill. 

He  begs  their  prayers. 

I^OR  the  rest,  brethren,  pray  for 
-  us,  that  the  word  of  God  may 
run  and  may  be  glorified  evei.  as 
among  you  : 

2  And  that  we  may  be  delivered 
from  importunate  and  evil  men  : 
for  all  men  have  not  faith. 

3  But  God  is  faithful,  who  will 
strengthen  and  keep  you  from  evil. 

4  And  we  have  confidence  con¬ 
cerning  you,  in  the  Lord,  that  the 
things  which  we  command,  you 
both  do,  and  will  do. 

5  And  the  Lord  direct  your 
hearts  in  the  charity  of  God,  and 
the  patience  of  Christ. 

6  And  we  charge  you,  brethren,  in 
the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
that  you  withdraw  yourselves  from 
every  brother  walking  disorderly, 
and  not  according  to  the  tradition 
which  they  have  received  of  us. 

t  For  yourselves  know  how  you 
ought  to  imitate  us  :  for  we  were 
not  disorderly  among  you  : 

8  Neither  did  we  eat  any  man’s 
bread  for  nothing,  but  in  labour  and 
in  toil  we  worked  night  and  day, 


lest  we  should  be  chargeable  tc 
any  of  you. 

9  Not  as  if  we  had  not  power, 
but  that  we  might  give  ourselves  a 
pattern  unto  you,  to  imitate  us. 

10  For  also  when  we  were  with 
you,  this  we  declared  to  you,  that, 
it  any  man  will  not  work,  neither 
let  him  eat. 

11  For  we  have  heard  there  are 
some  among  you  who  walk  disor¬ 
derly,  working  not  at  all,  but  cu¬ 
riously  meddling. 

12  Now  we  charge  them  that 
are  such,  and  beseech  them  by  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that,  working 
with  silence,  they  would  eat  then 
own  bread. 

13  But  you,  brethren,  be  not 
weary  in  well-doing. 

14  And  if  any  man  obey  not  our 
word  by  this  epistle,  note  that  man, 
and  do  not  keep  company  with 
him,  that  he  may  be  ashamed. 

15  Yet  do  not  esteem  him  as  an 
enemy,  but  admonish  him  as  a  bro¬ 
ther. 

16  Now  the  Lord  of  peace  himself 
give  you  everlasting  peace  in  every 
place.  The  Lord  be  with  you  al' 

17  The  salutation  of  Paul  with 
my  own  hand  :  which  is  the  sign  in 
every  epistle.  So  1  write. 

18  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you  all.  Amen. 


The  first  EPISTLE  of  St.  PAUL  to  TIMOTHY. 


CHAP.  I. 

He  puts  Timothy  in  mind  of  his 
charge. 

A  PL  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ 
according  to  the  command¬ 
ment  of  God  our  Saviour,  and  of 
Christ  Jesus  our  hope  : 

2  To  Timothy  his  beloved  son 
in  faith.  Grace,  mercy,  and  peace 
from  God  the  Father,  and  from 
Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

3  As  I  desired  thee  to  remain  at 
Ephesus  when  l  went  into  Macedo¬ 


nia,  that  thou  mightest  charge  some 
not  to  teach  otherwise, 

4  Nor  to  give  heed  to  fables  and 
genealogies  without  end  :  which 
minister  questions  rather  than  the 
edification  of  God  which  is  in  faith. 

5  Now  the  end  of  the  command¬ 
ment  is  charity  from  a  pure  heart, 
and  a  good  conscience,  and  an  un¬ 
feigned  faith. 

6  F rom  which  things  some  going 
astray,  are  turned  aside  unto  vain 
babbling. 


1.  To  TIMOTHY. 


TPesirmg  to  be  teachers  of  the  law, 
understanding  neither  the  things 
they  say,  nor  whereof  they  affirm. 

3  But  we  know  that  the  law  is 
good,  if  a  man  use  it  lawfully  : 

9  Knowing  this  that  the  law  is 
not  made  for  the  just  man,  but  for 
the  unjust  and  disobedient,  for  the 
ungodly,  and  for  sinners,  for  the 
wicked  and  defiled,  for  murderers 
of  fathers  and  murderers  of  mo¬ 
thers  ;  for  man-slayers. 

10  For  fornicators,  for  them  who 
defile  themselves  with  mankind,  for 
men-stealers,  for  liars,  for  perjured 
persons,  and  whatever  other  thing 
is  contrary  to  sound  doctrine, 

11  Which  is  according  to  the 
gospel  of  the  glory  of  the  blessed 
God,  which  hath  been  committed 
to  my  trust. 

12  I  give  him  thanks,  who  hath 
strengthened  me,  even  to  Christ 
Jesus  our  Lord,  for  that  he  hath 
counted  me  faithful,  putting  me  in 
the  ministry, 

13  Who  before  was  a  blasphemer 
and  a  persecutor  and  contumelious. 
But  lobtained  the  mercy  of  God, be¬ 
cause  I  did  it  ignorantly  in  unbelief. 

14  Now  the  grace  of  our  Lord  hath 
abounded  exceedingly  with  faith 
and  love  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

15  A  faithful  saying,  and  worthy 
of  ail  acceptation,  that  Christ  Jesus 
came  into  ihis  world  to  save  sin¬ 
ners,  of  whom  I  am  the  chief. 

16  But  for  this  cause  have  I  ob¬ 
tained  mercy:  that  in  me  first  Christ 
Je  sus  might  shew  forth  all  patience, 
for  the  information  ofthem  thatshall 
believe  in  him  unto  life  everlasting. 


279 

17  Now  to  the  king  of  ages,  im¬ 
mortal,  invisible,  the  only  God,  be 
honour  and  glory  forever  and  ever 
Amen. 

13  This  precept  I  commend  to 
thee,  O  son  Timothy  :  according  to 
the  prophecies  going  before  onthee, 
that  thou  war  in  them  a  good  war¬ 
fare, 

19  Having  faith  and  a  good  con¬ 
science,  which  some  rejecting  have 
made  shipwreck  concerning  the 
faith. 

20  Of  whom  is  Hymeneus  and 
Alexander  :  whom  1  have  delivered 
up  to  satan,  that  they  may  learn 
not  to  blaspheme. 

CHAP.  IT. 

Prayers  are  to  be  said  for  all  men. 

I  DESIRE  thei  efore  first  of  all 
that  supplications,  prayers,  in¬ 
tercessions  and  thanksgivings  be 
made  for  all  men, 

2  For  kings  and  for  all  that  are  in 
high  stations :  that  we  may  lead  a 
quiet  and  a  peaceable  life  in  all 
piety  and  chastity. 

8  For  this  is  good  and  acceptable 
in  the  sight  of  God  our  Saviour. 

4  Who  will  have  all  men  to  be 
saved,  and  to  come  to  the  know¬ 
ledge  of  the  truth. 

5  For  there  is  one  God,  and  one 
mediator  of  God  and  men,  the  man 
Christ  Jesus  : 

6  Who  gave  himself  a  redemp¬ 
tion  for  all.  a  testimony  in  due 
times. 

7  Whereunto  I  am  appointed  a 
preacher  and  an  apostle  (I  say  the 
truth,  1  lie  not)  a  doctor  of  the  gen¬ 
tiles  in  faith  and  truth. 


Ver.  9.  The  law  is  not ,  &c.  He  means  that  the  just  man  doth  good,  and  avoideth  evil, 
not  as  compelled  by  the  law  ;  and  merely  for  fear  of  the  punishment  appointed  for  trans¬ 
gressors  :  but  voluntarily  and  out  of  the  love  of  God  and  virtue  ;  and  would  do  so,  though 
there  were  no  law. 

Ver.  5.  One  mediator.  Christ  is  the  one,  and  only  mediator  of  redemption;  who  gave 
himself,  as  the  apostle  writes  in  the  following  verse,  a  redemption  fora”,  He  is  also  ttie 
onlo  mediator,  who  stands  in  need  of  no  other  to  recommend  his  petitions  to  tin  Father. 
But  ties  hind  rs  not  but  that  we  may  seek  the  prayers  and  intercession  as  well  of  the  faitn- 
ful  upon  earth,  as  of  the  saints  and  angels  in  heaven,  for  obtaining  mercy,  grace,  and 
salvation,  through  Jesus  Christ  ;  as  St.  Pavl  himself  often  desired  the  help  of  the  prayers  of 
the  f  utlifnJ,  without  any  injury  to  the  mediatorship  of  Jesus  Christ 


280 


1.  To  TIMOTHY. 


8  J  will  therefore  that  men  pray 
in  every  place  :  lifting  up  pure 
hands  without  anger  and  conten¬ 
tion. 

9  In  like  manner  women  also  in 
Jecent  apparel :  adorning  them¬ 
selves  with  modesty  and  sobriety, 
lot  with  plaited  hair,  or  gold,  or 
oearls  or  costly  attire, 

10  But  as  it  becometh  women 
professing  godliness,  with  good 
works. 

1 1  Let  the  woman  learn  in  silence, 
with  all  subjection. 

12  But  I  suffer  not  a  woman  to 
teach,  nor  to  use  authority  over 
the  man  :  but  to  be  in  silence. 

13  For  Adam  was  first  formed  ; 
then  Eve. 

14  And  Adam  was  not  seduced; 
but  the  woman  being  seduced,  was 
in  the  transgression. 

15  Yet  she  shall  be  saved  through 
child-bearing  :  if  she  continue  in 
faith  and  love  and  sanctification 
with  sobriety. 

CHAP.  III. 


The  church  is  the  pillar  of  truth. 

A  FAITHFUL  saying,  ifaman 
desire  the  office  of  a  bishop, he 
desireth  a  good  work. 

Cj 


2  It  behoveth  therefore  a  bishop 
to  be  blameless,  the  husband  of  one 
wife,  sober,  prudent,  of  good  be¬ 
haviour,  chaste,  given  to  hospita¬ 
lity,  a  teacher, 

3  Not  given  to  wine,  no  striker, 
but  modest,  not  quarrelsome,  not 
covetous,  but 

4  One  that  ruleth  well  his  own 
house,  having  his  children  in  sub¬ 
jection  with  all  chastity. 

5  But  if  a  man  know  not  howto 
rule  his  own  house,  bow  shall  he 
lake  care  of  the  church  of  God? 

6  Not  a  neophyte  :  lest  being 


puffed  up  with  pride,  he  fall  intc 
the  judgment  of  the  devil. 

7  Moreover  he  must  have  a  good 
testimony  of  them  who  are  with¬ 
out  :  lest  he  fall  into  reproach  and 
the  snare  of  the  devil. 

8  Beacons  in  like  manner  chaste, 
not  double-tongued,  not  given  to 
much  wine,  not  greedy  of  filthy 
lucre  : 

9  Holding  the  mystery  of  faith 
in  a  pure  conscience. 

10  And  let  these  also  first  be 
proved  :  and  so  let  them  minister, 
having  no  crime. 

11  The  women  in  like  manner 
chaste,  not  slanderers,  but  sober, 
faithful  in  all  things. 

12  Letdeacons  be  the  husbands 
of  one  wife  :  who  rule  well  their 
children,  and  their  own  houses. 

13  For  they  that  have  ministered 
well,  shall  purchase  to  themselves  a 
good  degree,  and  much  confidence 
in  the  faith  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

14  These  things  I  write  to  thee, 
hoping  that  1  shall  come  to  thee 
shortly. 

15  But  if  I  tarry  long,  that  thou 
mayest  know  how  thou  oughtest  to 
behave  thyself  in  the  house  of  God, 
which  is  the  church  ot  the  living 
God,  the  pillar  and  ground  of  the 
truth. 


16  And  evidently  great  is  the 
mystery  of  godliness,  which  was 
manifested  in  the  flesh, was  justified 
in  the  spirit,  appeared  unto  angels, 
hath  been  preached  unto  the  gen¬ 
tiles,  is  believed  in  the  world,  is 
taken  up  in  glory. 

CHAP.  IV. 

He  warns  him  against  heretics. 

NOW  the  Spirit  manifestly 
saith,  that  in  the  last  times 


Ver.  2.  Of  one  wife.  The  meaning  is  not  that  every  bishop  should  have  a  wife  :  (Tor  St. 
Paul  himself  had  none ;)  but  that  no  one  should  be  admitted  to  the  holy  orders  of  bishop, 
briest,  or  deacon,  who  had  been  married  more  than  once. 

Ver.  G.  A  neophyte..  That  is,  one  lately  baptised,  a  raw  young  convert. 

Ver.  15.  The  pillar  and  ground  of  the  truth.  Therefcie  the  church  of  the  living:  God  M 
®ver  uphold  error  nor  bring  in  corruption,  superstitioi  and  idolatry. 


I.  To  TIMOTHY 


some  shall  depart  from  the  faith, 
living  heed  to  spirits  of  error,  and 
doctrines  of  devils, 

2  Speaking  lies  in  hypocrisy, and 
having  their  conscience  seared. 

3  Forbidding  to  marry,  to  ab¬ 
stain  from  meats,  which  God  hath 
created  to  be  received  with  thanks¬ 
giving  by  the  faithful,  and  by  them 
that  have  known  the  truth. 

4  For  every  creature  of  God  is 
good,  and  nothing  to  be  rejected 
that  is  received  with  thanksgiving: 

5  For  it  is  sanctified  by  the  word 
of  God  and  prayer. 

6  These  things  proposing  to  the 
brethren,  thou  shalt  be  a  good  mi¬ 
nister  of  Christ  Jesus,  nourished 
up  in  the  words  of  faith  and  of  th.e 
good  doctrine  which  thou  hast  at¬ 
tained  unto. 

7  But  avoid  foolish  and  old  wives’ 
fables  :  and  exercise  thyself  unto 
godliness. 

8  For  bodily  exercise  is  profita¬ 
ble  to  little  :  but  godliness  is  pro¬ 
fitable  to  all  things,  naving  promise 
of  the  life  that  now  is,  and  of  that 
which  is  to  come. 

9  A  faithful  saying  and  worthy  of 
all  acceptation. 

10  For  therefore  we  labour  and 
are  reviled,  because  we  hope  in  the 
living  God,  who  is  the  Saviour  of 
ali  men,  especially  of  the  faithful. 

11  These  things  command  and 
teach. 

12  Let  no  man  despise  thy  youth: 
but  be  thou  an  exampleof  the  faith¬ 
ful,  in  word,  in  conversation,  in 
charity,  in  faith,  in  chastity. 

13  Till  I  come,  attend  unto  read¬ 
ing, to  exhortation,  and  to  doctrine. 

14  Neglect  not  the  grace  that  is 
in  thee,  which  was  given  thee  by 


281 

prophecy,  with  imposition  of  the 
hands  of  the  priesthood. 

15  Meditate  upon  these  things, 
be  wholly  in  these  things  ;  that  thy 
profiting  may  be  manifest  to  all. 

16  Take  heed  to  thyself,  and  to 
doctrine:  be  earnest  in  them.  Foi 
in  doing  this  thou  shalt  both  save 
thyself  and  them  that  hear  thee. 

CHAP.  Y. 

He  gives  him  lessons  concerning 
ividows. 

N  ancient  man  rebuke  not :  but 
entreat  him  as  a  father:  young 
men,  as  brethren  : 

2  Old  women, as  mothers :  young 
women,  as  sisters,  in  all  chastity. 

3  Honour  widows,  that  are  wi¬ 
dows  indeed. 

4  But  if  any  widow  have  chil¬ 
dren  or  grand-children  ;  let  her 
learn  first  to  govern  her  own  house, 
and  to  make  a  return  of  duty  to  her 
parents  :  for  this  is  acceptable  be¬ 
fore  God. 

5  But  she  that  is  a  widow  in¬ 
deed  and  desolate,  let  her  trust  in 
God,  and  continue  in  supplications 
and  prayers  night  and  day. 

6  For  she  that  liveth  in  pleasures, 
is  dead  while  she  is  living. 

7  And  this  give  in  charge,  that 
they  may  be  blameless. 

8  But  if  any  man  have  not  care 
of  his  own,  and  especially  of  those 
of  his  house,  he  hath  denied  the 
faith,  and  is  worse  than  an  infidel. 

9  Let  a  widow  be  chosen  of  no 
less  than  threescore  years  of  age, 
who  hath  been  the  wife  of  one 
husband, 

10  Having  testimony  for  her  good 
works,  if  she  have  brought  up  chil¬ 
dren,  if  she  have  received  to  har¬ 
bour,  if  she  have  washed  the  saints’ 


Ver  3.  Forbidding  to  marry ,  to  abstain  from,  meats ,  &c.  He  speaks  of  the  Gnostics , 
the  Marcionites,  the  Encratites,  the  Manic  beans ,  and  other  ancient,  heretics,  who  absolute¬ 
ly  condemned  marriage,  and  the  use  of  all  kind  of  meat  ;  because  they  pretended  that  all 
flesh  was  from  an  evil  principle.  Whereas  the  church  of  God,  so  far  from  condemning  mar¬ 
riage,  looks  upon  it  as  a  most  holy  sacrament  ;  and  forbids  it  to  none  but  such  as  by  vow 
have  chosen  the  better  part :  and  prohibits  not  the  use  of  any  meats  whatsoever  in  proper 
times  and  seasons  ;  though  she  does  not  judge  all  kind  of  diet  proper  lor  days  of  fasting  and 
penance. 

24  * 


1.  To  TIMOTHY. 


282 

feet,  if  she  have  ministered  to  them 
that  suffer  tribulation,  if  she  have 
diligently  followed  every goodwork. 

11  But  the  younger  widows  avoid. 
For  when  they  have  grown  wanton 
in  Christ,  they  will  marry  : 

12  Having  damnation,  because 
they  have  made  void  their  first  faith. 

13  And  withal  being  idle  they 
learn  to  go  about  from  house  to 
house  :  and  are  not  only  idle,  but 
tattlers  also  and  busy  bodies  speak¬ 
ing  things  which  they  ought  not. 

14  i  will  therefore  that  the 
younger  should  marry,  bear  chil 
dren,  be  mistresses  of  families,  give 
no  occasion  to  the  adversary  to 
speak  evil. 

15  For  some  are  already  turned 
aside  after  satan. 

16  If  any  of  the  faithful  have 
widows,  let  him  minister  to  them, 
and  let  not  the  church  be  charged: 
that  there  may  be  sufficient  for 
them  that  are  widows  indeed. 

17  Let  the  priests  that  rule  well, 
be  esteemed  worthy  of  double  ho¬ 
nour:  especially  they  who  labour  in 
the  word  and  doctrine, 

18  For  the  scripture  saith  :  Thou 
shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox  that  trcad- 
eth  out  the  corn  :  and,  The  labourer 
is  worthy  of  his  reward. 

19  Against  a  priest  receive  not 
an  accusation,  but  under  two  or 
three  witnesses. 

20  Them  that  sin  reprove  before 
all :  that  the  rest  also  may  have  fear. 

21  I  charge  thee  before  God,  and 
Christ  Jesus,  and  the  elect  angels, 
that  thou  observe  these  things  with¬ 
out  prejudice,  doing  nothing  by  de¬ 
clining  to  either  side. 

22  Impose  not  hands  lightly  up¬ 
on  any  man,  neither  be  partaker  of  i 
other  men’s  sins.  Keep  thyself 
chaste. 

23  Ho  not  still  drink  water  :  but 
use  a  little  wine  for  thy  stomach’s 
»ake,  and  thy  frequent  infirmities. 


24  Some  men’s  sins  are  manifest, 
going  before  to  judgment :  and 
some  men  they  follow  after. 

25  In  like  manner  also  good  deeds 
are  manifest :  and  they  that  are 
otherwise,  cannot  be  hid. 

CHAP.  VI. 

Duties  of  servants. 

WHOSOEVER  are  servants 
under  the  yoke,  let  them 
count  their  masters  worthy  of  all  ho¬ 
nour  ;  lest  the  name  of  the  Lord 
and  his  doctrine  be  blasphemed. 

2  But  they  that  have  believing 
masters,  let  them  not  despise  them, 
because  they  are  brethren,  but  serve 
them  the  rather,  because  they  are 
faithful  and  beloved,  who  are  par¬ 
takers  of  the  benefit.  These  things 
teach  and  exhort. 

3  If  any  man  teach  otherwise, 
and  consent  not  to  the  sound  words 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  to 
that  doctrine  which  is  according  to 
godliness, 

4  He  is  proud,  knowing  nothing, 
but  sick  about  questions  and  strifes 
of  words  :  from  which  arise  envies, 
contentions,  blasphemies,  evil  sus¬ 
picions, 

5  Conflicts  of  men  corrupted  in 
mind,  and  who  are  destitute  of  the 
truth,  supposing  gain  to  be  godli¬ 
ness. 

6  But  godliness  with  content¬ 
ment  is  great  gain. 

7  For  we  brought  nothing  into 
this  world  :  and  certainly  we  can 
carry  nothing  out. 

8  But  having  food,  and  where¬ 
with  to  be  covered,  with  these  we 
are  content. 

9  For  they  that  will  become  rich, 
fall  into  temptation,  and  into  the 
snare  of  the  devil,  and  into  many 
unprofitable  and  hurtful  desires, 
which  drown  men  into  destruct  > 
and  perdition. 

10  For  the  desire  of  money  is  the 
root  of  all  evils  ;  which  some  co¬ 


ver.  Their  Jirs.t  faith.  Their  w.v  by  which  they  had  engaged  themselves  to  Christ 


iJ.  To  TIMOTHY. 


Ffttmg  have  erred  from  the  faith, 
aid  have  entangled  themselves  in 
many  sorrows. 

11  But  thou,  O  man  of  God,  fly 
these  things  ;  and  pursue  justice, 
godliness,  faith,  charity,  patience, 
mildness. 

12  Fight  the  good  fight  of  faith  : 
lay  hold  on  eternal  life  whereunto 
thou  art  called,  and  hast  confessed 
a  good  confession  before  many  wit¬ 
nesses. 

13  I  charge  thee  before  God  who 
quickeneth  all  things,  and  before 
Christ  Jesus  who  gave  testimony 
under  Pontius  Pilate,  a  good  con¬ 
fession, 

14  That  thou  keep  the  command¬ 
ment  without  spot,  blameless,  un¬ 
to  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ, 

15  Which  in  his  times  he  shall 
shew  who  is  the  Blessed  and  only 
Mighty,  the  King  of  kings,  and 
Lord  ol  lords. 


ns 

16  Who  only  hath  immortality, 
and  inhabileth  light  inaccessible, 
whom  no  man  hath  seen,  nor  can 
see,  to  whom  be  honour  and  em¬ 
pire  everlasting.  Amen. 

17  Charge  the  rich  of  this  world 
not  to  be  high-minded,  nor  to  trust 
in  the  uncertainty  of  riches,  but  in 
the  living  God  (who  givefh  us 
abundantly  all  things  to  enjoy.) 

18  To  do  good,  to  be  rich  in 
good  works,  to  give  easily,  to  com¬ 
municate  to  others, 

19  To  lay  up  in  store  for  them¬ 
selves  a  good  foundation  against 
the  time  to  come,  that  they  may 
lay  hold  on  the  true  life. 

20  O  Timothy,  keep  that  which 
is  committed  to  thy  trust,  avoiding 
the  profane  novelties  of  words, 
and  oppositions  of  knowledge  false¬ 
ly  so  called. 

21  Which  some  promising  have 
erred  concerning  the  faith.  Grace 
be  with  thee.  Amen. 


The  second  EPISTLE  of 

CHAP.  I. 

He  admonishes  him  not  to  be  dis¬ 
couraged  at  his  sufferings. 
AUL  an  apostle  ofJESUsChrist 
by  the  will  of  God,  according 
o  the  promise  of  life,  which  is  in 
Jhrist  Jesus. 

2  To  Timothy  my  dearly  beloved 
ton,  grace,  mercy,  and  peace  from 
God  the  Father,  and  from  Christ 
Jesus  our  Lord. 

3  J  give  thanks  to  God,  whom  I 
serve  from  my  forefathers  with  a 
pure  conscience,  that  without  cea¬ 
sing  1  have  a  remembrance  of  thee 
in  my  prayers,  night  and  day. 

4  Desiring  to  see  thee,  being 
nindful  of  thy  tears,  that  I  may  be 
lied  with  joy, 

5  Calling  to  mind  that  faith  which 
?  in  thee  unfeigned,  which  also 
jwelt  first  in  thy  grand-mother 
Lois,  and  in  thy  mother  Eunice, 
iud  I  am  eert;h«  that  in  th  >e  also 


St.  PAUL  to  TIMOTHY. 

6  For  which  cause  I  admonish 
thee,  that  thou  stir  up  the  grace  of 
God,  which  is  in  thee  by  the  impo¬ 
sition  of  my  hands. 

7  For  God  hath  not  given  us  the 
the  spirit  of  fear  :  but  of  power,  and 
of  love,  and  of  sobriety. 

8  Be  not  thou  therefore  asha¬ 
med  of  the  testimony  of  our  Lord, 
nor  of  me  his  prisoner  :  but  labour 
with  the  gospel  according  to  the 
power  of  God, 

9  Who  hath  delivered  us,  and  cal- 
'  led  us  by  his  holy  calling,  not  ac¬ 
cording  to  our  works,  but  accor¬ 
ding  to  his  own  purpose  and  grace, 
which  was  given  us  in  Christ  Jesus 
before  the  times  of  the  world. 

10  But  is  now  made  manifest  by 
the  illumination  of  our  saviour  Je¬ 
sus  Christ,  who  hath  destroyed 
death,  and  hath  brought  to  light 
lif  ,and  incorruption  by  the  gospel: 

11  Wherein  1  am  appointed  a 


11.  To  TIMOTHY. 


m 

preacher,  and  an  apostle, and  teach¬ 
er  of  the  gentiles. 

12  For  which  cause  1  also  suffer 
these  things  :  but  1  am  not  asha¬ 
med.  For  1  know  whom  l  have 
oelieved,  and  1  am  certain  that  he  is 
able  to  keep  that  which  1  have  com¬ 
mitted  unto  him,  against  that  day. 

13  Hold  the  form  ofsound  words 
which  thou  hast  heard  of  me  in 
faith,  and  in  the  love  which  is  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

14  Keep  the  good  thing  commit¬ 
ted  to  thy  trust  by  the  Holy  Ghost, 
who  dwelleth  in  us. 

15  Thou  knowest  tnis,  that  all 
they  who  are  in  Asia,  are  turned 
away  from  me  :  of  whom  are  Phi- 
gellus  and  Hermogenes. 

16  The  Lord  give  mercy  to  the 
house  of  Onesiphorus  :  because  he 
hath  often  refreshed  me,  and  hath 
not  been  ashamed  of  my  chain  : 

17  But  when  he  was  come  to 
Rome,  he  carefully  sought  me,  and 
found  me. 

18  The  Lord  grant  unto  him  to 
find  mercy  of  the  Lord  in  that  day. 
And  in  how  many  things  he  minis¬ 
tered  unto  me  at  Ephesus,  thou 
very  well  knowest. 

CHAP.  11. 

He  exhorts  him  to  diligence  in  his 
office. 

HOU  therefore,  my  son,  be 
strong  in  the  grace  which  is  in 
Christ  .1  esus  : 

2  And  the  things,  which  thou 
hast  heard  of  me  by  many  witnes¬ 
ses,  the  same  commend  to  faithful 
men,  who  shall  be  fit  to  teach 
others  also. 

3  Labour  as  a  good  soldier  of 
Christ  Jesus. 

4  No  man  being  a  soldier  to  God, 
entangleth  himself  with  secular  bu¬ 
sinesses  ;  that  he  may  please  him 
to  whom  he  hath  engaged  himself. 

5  For  he  also,  that  striveth  for 
tne  mastery,  is  not  crowned  except 
he  strive  lawfully. 

6  The  husbandman,  that  labour 


eth,  must  first  partake  of  the  fiuits. 

7  Understand  whati  say  :  for  the 
Lord  will  give  thee  in  all  things 
understanding. 

8  Be  mindful  that  the  L  >rd  Jesus 
Christ  is  risen  again  from  the  dead, 
of  the  seed  of  David,  according  to 
my  gospel. 

9  Wherein  1  labour  even  unto 
bands,  as  an  evil  doer :  but  the 
word  of  God  is  not  bound. 

10  Therefore  1  endure  all  things 
for  the  sake  of  the  elect,  that  they 
also  may  obtain  the  salvation,  which 
is  in  Christ  Jesus,  with  heavenly 
glory. 

11  A  faithful  saying.  For  if  we 
be  dead  with  him,  we  shall  live 
also  with  him  : 

12  If  we  suffer,  we  shall  also 
reign  with  him.  If  we  deny  him, 
he  will  also  deny  us. 

13  If  we  believe  not,  he  continueth 
faithful,  he  cannot  deny  himself. 

14  Of  these  things  put  them  in 
mind,  charging  them  before  the 
Lord.  Contend  not  in  words,  for 
it  is  to  no  profit,  but  to  the  subvert¬ 
ing  of  the  hearers. 

15  Carefully  study  to  present 
thyself  approved  unto  God, a  work¬ 
man  that  needeth  not  to  be  asha¬ 
med,  rightly  handling  the  word  of 
truth. 

16  But  shun  profane  and  vain 
babblings:  for  they  grow  much  to¬ 
wards  ungodliness. 

17  And  their  speech  spreadeth 
like  a  canker:  of  whom  are  Hyme- 
neus  and  Philetus  : 

1 8  Who  have  erred  from  the 
truth,  saying,  that  the  resurrection 
is  past  already,  and  have  subverted 
the  faith  of  some. 

19  'But  the  sure  foundation  of 
God  standeth  firm, having  this  seal: 
the  Lord  knoweth  who  are  his  ; 
and  let  every  one  depart  from  ini¬ 
quity  who  nameth  the  name  of  the 
Lord. 

20  But  in  a  great  house  there  are 
not  only  vessels  of  gold  and  of  sil 


II.  To  TIMOTHY.  28i> 

ver,  but  also  of  wood  and  of  earth:  creep  into  houses,  and  lead  captivd 
and  some  indeed  unto  honour,  but  silly  women  loaden  with  sins,  who 


some  unto  dishonour. 

21  If  any  man  therefore  shall 
cleanse  himself  from  these,  he  shall 
be  a  vessel  unto  honour,  sanctified 
and  profitable  to  the  Lord, prepared 
unto  every  good  work. 

22  But  flee  thou  youthful  desires, 
and  pursue  justice,  faith,  charity, 

nd  peace  with  them  that  call  on 
the  Lord  out  of  a  pure  heart. 

2  3  And  avoid  foolish  and  un¬ 
learned  questions,  knowing  that 
they  beget  strifes. 

24  But  the  servant  of  the  Lord 
must  not  wrangle:  but  be  mild,  to¬ 
wards  all  men,  apt  to  teach,  patient, 

25  With  modesty  admonishing 
them  that  resist  the  truth  :  if  per- 
adventure  God  may  give  them  re¬ 
pentance  to  know  the  truth, 

26  And  they  may  recover  them¬ 
selves  from  the  snares  of  the  devil, 
by  whom  they  are  held  captive  at 
his  will. 

CHAP.  III. 

The  character  of  heretics  of  latter 
days. 

NOW  also  this, that, in  the  last 
days, shall  come  on  dangerous 
times. 

2  Men  shall  be  lovers  of  them¬ 
selves,  covetous,  haughty,  proud, 
blasphemers,  disobedient  to  pa¬ 
rents,  ungrateful,  wicked, 

3  Without  affection,  without 
peace,  slanderers,  incontinent,  un¬ 
merciful,  without  kindness, 

4  Traitors,  stubborn,  puffed  up, 
and  lovers  of  pleasures  more  than 
of  God  : 

5  Having  an  appearance  indeed 
of  godliness,  but  denying  the  power 
thereof.  Now  these  avoid. 

6  For  of  these  sort  are  they  who 


are  led  away  with  divers  desires: 

7  Ever  learning, and  never  attain¬ 
ing  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth. 

8  Now  as  Jannes  and  Mambres 
resisted  Moses,  so  these  also  resist 
the  truth,  men  corrupted  in  mind, 
reprobate  concerning  the  faith. 

9  But  they  shall  proceed  no  far¬ 
ther:  for  their  folly  shall  be  mani¬ 
fest  to  all  men,  as  theirs  also  was. 

10  But  thou  hast  fully  known  my 
doctrine,  manner  of  life,  purpose, 
faith,  long-suffering, love,  patience, 

11  Persecutions,  afflictions:  such 
as  came  upon  me  at  Antioch,  at 
Iconium,  and  at  Lystra  :  what  per¬ 
secutions  1  endured,  and  out  of 
them  all  the  Lord  delivered  me. 

12  And  all  that  will  live  godly 
in  Christ  Jesus,  shall  suffer  perse¬ 
cution. 

13  But  evil  men  and  seducers 
shall  grow  worse  and  worse  :  err¬ 
ing,  and  driving  into  error. 

14  But  continue  thou  in  those 
things  which  thou  hast  learned, 
and  which  have  been  committed 
to  thee  :  knowing  of  whom  thou 
hast  learned  them  ; 

1 5  And  because  from  thy  infancy 
thou  hast  Known  the  holy  scrip¬ 
tures,  which  can  instruct  thee  to 
salvation,  by  the  faith  which  is  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

16  All  scripture  inspired  of  God, 
is  profitable  to  teach,  to  reprove, 
to  correct,  to  instruct  in  justice, 

17  That  the  man  of  God  may  be 
perfect,  furnished  to  every  good 
work. 

CHAP.  IV. 

His  charge  to  Timothy. 
CHARGE  Hiee  before  God  and 
Jesus  Christ,  who  shall  judge 


Ver.  16.  All  scripture,  &c.  Every  part  ot  divine  scripture  is  certainly  profitable  for  all 
tries?  ends.  But,  if  we  would  have  the  whole  rule  of  Christian  faith  and  practice,  we  mus: 
not  be  content  with  those  scriptures  which  Timothy  knew  from  Ins  infancy ,  that  is,  wilt 
the  old  testament  irione  :  nor  yet  with  the  new  testament ;  without  taking  along  with  it  the 
traditions  ofthe  apostles,  and  the  interpretation  of  the  church  to  which  the  apostles  delivered 
the  book  and  the  true  mean'*"  *f  it. 


286  To  rJ 

the  living  and  the  dead, by  his  com¬ 
ing,  and  his  kingdom  : 

2  Preach  the  word  :  be  instant  in 
season,  out  of  season  :  reprove,  en¬ 
treat,  rebuke  in  all  patience  and 
doctrine. 

3  For  there  shall  be  a  time,  when 
they  will  notendure  sound  doctrine: 
but  according  to  their  own  desires 
they  will  heap  to  themselves  teach¬ 
ers,  having  itching  ears, 

4  And  will  indeed  turn  away 
their  hearing  from  the  truth,  but  wil  l 
ue  turned  unto  fables 

5  But  be  thou  vigi  ant,  labour  in 
all  things,  do  the  work  of  an  evan¬ 
gelist,  fulfil  thy  ministry.  Be  sober. 

6  For  I  am  even  now  ready  to  be 
sacrificed:  and  the  time  of  my  dis¬ 
solution  is  at  hand. 

7  I  have  fought  a  good  fight,  1 
have  finished  my  course,!  have  kept 
the  faith. 

8  As  to  the  rest,  there  is  laid  up 
lor  me  a  crown  of  justice,  which 
the  Lord  the  just  judge  will  render 
to  me  in  that  day  :  and  not  only  to 
me,  but  to  them  also  that  love  his 
coming.  Make  haste  to  come  to 
me  quickly. 

9  For  Demas  hath  left  me,  lov¬ 
ing  this  world,  and  is  gone  to  Thes- 
salonica : 

10  Crescens  into  Galatia,  Titus 
into  Dalmatia. 

11  Only  Luke  is  with  me.  Take 
Mark,  and  bring  him  with  thee  :  for 
heis  profitable  to  meforthe  ministry. 


TITS. 

12  But  Tychicus  I  have  ser  to 

Ephesus. 

13  The  cloak,  that  I  left  at  Troas 
with  Carpus,  when  thou  comest, 
bring  with  thee,  and  the  books,  es¬ 
pecially  the  parchments. 

14  Alexander  the  coppersmith 
hath  done  me  much  evil :  the  Lord 
will  reward  him  according  to  his 
works  : 

15  Whom  do  thou  also  avoid,  for 
he  hath  greatly  withstood  our  words. 

16  At  my  first  answer  no  man 
stood  with  me,  but  all  forsook  me  : 
may  it  not  be  laid  to  their  charge. 

17  But  the  Lord  stood  by  me, 
and  strengthened  me,  that  by  me 
the  preaching  may  be  accomplish¬ 
ed,  and  that  all  the  gentiles  may 
hear  :  and  1  was  delivered  out  ol 
file  mouth  of  the  lion. 

18  The  Lord  hath  delivered  me 
from  every  evil  work  :  and  will  pre¬ 
serve  me  unto  his  heavenly  king¬ 
dom,  to  whom  be  glory  forever  and 
ever.  Amen. 

19  Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila,  and 
the  household  of  Onesiphorus. 

20  Erastus  remained  at  Corinth. 
And  Trophimus  I  left  sick  at  Mile¬ 
tus. 

21  Make  haste  to  come  belore 
winter.  Eubulus  and  Pudens  and 
Linus  and  Claudia,  and  all  the  bre¬ 
thren  salute  thee. 

22  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with 
thy  spirit.  Grace  be  with  you 
Amen. 


The  EPISTLE  of  St.  PAUL  to  TITUS. 


CHAP.  I. 

What  kind  of  men  he  is  to  ordain 
priests. 

AUL,  a  servant  of  God  and  an 
apostle  of  Jesus  Christ, accord¬ 
ing  to  the  faith  of  the  elect  ol  God 
and  the  acknowledging  of  the  truth, 
which  is  according  to  godliness. 

2  Unto  the  hope  of  life  everlasting, 
which  God,  who  lieth  not,  hath  pro- 
0, lsed  before  the  times  of  the  world: 


3  But  hath  in  due  times  mani 
fested  his  word  in  preaching,  which 
is  committed  to  me  according  to  the 
commandment  of  God  our  Saviour: 

4  To  Titus  my  beloved  son,  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  common  faith,  grace, 
and  peace  from  God  the  Father, 
and  from  Christ  Jesus  our  Saviour. 

5  For  this  cause  1  left  thee  in 
Crete,  that  thou  shouldest  set  in 
order  the  things  that  are  wanting 


To  TITUS. 


and  shouldest  ordain  priests  in  every 
city,  as  1  also  appointed  thee  : 

6  ff  any  be  without  crime,  the 
husband  of  one  wife,  having  faith¬ 
ful  children,  not  accused  of  riot,  or 
unruly. 

7  For  a  bishop  must  be  without 
crime,  as  the  steward  of  God  :  not 
proud,  not  subject  to  anger,  not 
given  to  wine,  no  striker,  not  greedy 
of  filthy  lucre  : 

8  But  given  to  hospitality,  gentle, 
sober,  just,  holy,  continent : 

9  Embracing  that  faithful  word 
which  is  according  to  doctrine,  that 
he  may  be  able  to  exhort  in  sound 
doctrine,  and  to  convince  the  gain- 
sayers. 

10  For  there  are  many  disobe¬ 
dient,  vain  talkers,  and  seducers, 
especially  they  of  the  circumcision. 

11  Who  must  be  reproved:  who- 
subvert  whole  houses,  teaching  the 
things  which  they  ought  not,  for 
filthy  lucre’s  sake. 

12  One  of  them  said,  a  prophet  of 
their  own,  The  Cretians  are  always 
liars ,  evil  beasts ,  slothful  bellies. 

13  This  testimony  is  true.  Where¬ 
fore  rebuke  them  sharply,  that  they 
may  be  sound  in  the  faith, 

14  Not  giving  heed  to  Jewish 
fables  and  commandments  of  men, 
who  turn  themselves  away  from 
the  truth. 

15  All  things  are  clean  to  the 
clean  :  but  to  them  that  are  defiled, 
and  to  unbelievers,  nothing  is  clean: 
but  both  their  mind  and  their  con¬ 
science  are  defiled. 

16  They  profess  that  they  know 
God:  but  in  their  works  they  deny 
him;  being  abominable,  and  incre¬ 
dulous,  and  to  every  good  work 
reprobate. 

CHAP.  II. 

How  he  is  to  instruct  both  old  and 
young. 

UT  speak  thou  the  things  that 
become  sound  doctrine  : 


28 

.2  That  the  aged  men  be  sober 
chaste,  prudent,  sound  in  faith,  in 
love,  in  patience. 

3  The  aged  women,  in  like  man¬ 
ner,  in  holy  attire,  not  false  accu¬ 
sers,  not  given  to  much  wine  : 
teaching  well, 

4  That  they  may  teach  the  young 
women  to  be  wise,  to  love  their 
husbands,  to  love  their  children, 

5  To  be  discreet,  chaste,  sober, 
having  a  care  of  the  house,  gen¬ 
tle,  obedient  to  their  husbands, 
that  the  word  of  God  be  not  blas¬ 
phemed. 

6  Young  men  in  like  manner  ex¬ 
hort  that  they  be  sober. 

7  In  all  things  shew  thyself  an 
example  ofgood  works,  in  doctrine, 
in  integrity,  in  gravity, 

8  The  sound  word  that  cannot 
be  blamed  :  that  he,  who  is  on  the 
contrary  part,  may  be  afraid,  having 
no  evil  to  say  of  us. 

9  Exhort  servants  to  be  obedient 
to  their  masters  in  all  things  pleas 
ing,  not  gainsaying  : 

10  Not  defrauding,  but  in  all 
things  shewing  good  fidelity,  that 
they  may  adorn  the  doctrine  of  God 
our  Saviour  in  all  things. 

11  For  the  grace  of  God  our  Sa¬ 
viour  hath  appeared  to  all  men. 

12  Instructing  us  that,  denying 
ungodliness  and  worldly  desires 
we  should  live  soberly,  and  justly, 
and  godly  in  this  world. 

13  Looking  for  the  blessed  hope 
and  coming  of  the  glory  of  the 
great  God  and  our  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ, 

14  Who  gave  himself  for  us,  that 
he  might  redeem  us  from  all  iniqui¬ 
ty,  and  might  cleanse  to  himself  a 
people  acceptable,  a  pursuer  o. 
good  works. 

15  These  things  speak  and  ex 
hort,  and  rebuke  with  all  authority 
Let  no  man  despise  thee. 


Cha;).  !  Ver  (  Or  one  wife.  See  the  note'  pon  t  Tim.  iii.  2. 


m 


To  PHILEMON. 


C1IAP.  III. 

Other  instructions  for  lift  and  doc¬ 
trine. 

4DMONISH  them  to  be  subject 
to  princes,  and  powers,  to  obey 
at.  a  word,  to  be  ready  to  every  good 
work, 

2  To  speak  evil  of  no  man,  not 
to  be  litigious,  but  gentle  :  shewing 
all  mildness  towards  all  men. 

8  For  we  ourselves  also  were 
sometime  unwise,  incredulous,  er- 
ling,  slaves  to  divers  desires  and 
pleasures,  living  in  malice  and  envy, 
hateful,  hating  one  another. 

4  But  when  the  goodness  and 
kindness  of  God  our  Saviour  ap¬ 
peared  : 

5  Not  by  the  works  of  justice, 
which  we  have  done,  but  accord¬ 
ing  to  his  mercy  he  saved  us,  by 
the  laver  of  regeneration  and  reno¬ 
vation  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 

6  Whom  he  hath  poured  forth 
upon  us  abundantly  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Saviour : 

7  That,  being  justified  by  his 
grace,  we  may  be  heirs,  according 
to  hope,  of  life  everlasting. 

8  It  is  a  faithful  saying  :  and  these 


things  1  will  have  thee  affirm  con¬ 
stantly  :  that  they,  who  believe  in 
God,  may  be  careful  to  excel  in 
good  works.  These  things  are  good 
and  profitable  unto  men. 

9  But  avoid  foolish  questions, 
and  genealogies,  and  contentions, 
and  strivings  about  the  law.  For 
they  are  unprofitable  and  vain. 

10  A  man  that  is  an  heretic,  after 
the  first  and  second  admonition 
avoid  : 

11  Knowing  that  he,  that  is  such 
an  one,  is  subverted,  and  sinneth, 
being  condemned  by  his  own  judg¬ 
ment. 

12  When  I  shall  send  to  thee 
Artemas  or  Tychicus,  make  haste 
to  come  unto  me  to  Nicopolis.  For 
there  I  have  determined  to  winter. 

13  Send  forward  Zenas  the  law¬ 
yer  and  Apollo  with  care,  that  no¬ 
thing  be  wanting  to  them. 

14  And  let  our  men  also  learn  to 
excel  in  good  works  for  necessary 
uses  :  that  they  be  not  unfruitful. 

15  All  that  are  with  me,  salute 
thee:  salute  them  that  love  us  in 
the  faith.  The  grace  of  God  be 
with  you  all.  Amen. 


Ver.  11.  By  his  own  judgment.  Other  offenders  are  judged,  and  cast  out  of  the  church, 
by  the  sentence  of  the  pastors  of  the  same  church.  Heretics,  more  unhappy,  run  out  of 
the  church  of  their  own  accord  ;  and,  by  so  doing,  give  judgment  and  sentence  against  their 
own  souls. 


The  EPISTLE  of  St.  PAUL  to  PHILEMON. 


He  comrfiends  the  faith  of  Philemon. ! 

PAUL  a  prisoner  of  Christ  Je¬ 
sus,  and  Timothy  a  brother:  to 
Philemon  our  beloved  and  fellow- 
labourer. 

2  And  to  Appia  our  dearest  sis¬ 
ter,  and  to  Archippus  our  fellow- 
soldier,  and  to  the  church  which  is 
in  thy  house. 

3  Grace  to  you  and  peace  from 
God  our  Father,  and  from  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

4  I  give  thanks  to  my  God,  al¬ 
ways  making  a  remembrance  of 
thee  in  my  prayers. 


|  5  Hearing  of  thy  charity  and 

faith  which  thou  hast  in  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  towards  all  the  saints. 

6  That  the  communication  of  thy 
faith  may  be  made  evident  in  the 
acknowledgment  of  every  good 
work  that  is  in  you  in  Christ  Jesus. 

7  For  I  have  had  great  joy  and 
consolation  in  thy  charity  because 
the  bowels  of  the  saints  have  been 
refreshed  by  thee,  brother. 

8  Wherefore  though  I  have  much 
confidence  in  Christ  Jesus,  to  com¬ 
mand  thee  that  which  is  to  the 
purpose  : 

9  For  charity  sake  I  rather  be- 


To  the  HEBREWS.  289 


seech,  whereas  thou  art  such  an 
one,  as  Paul  an  old  man,  and  now 
a  prisoner  also  of  Jesus  Christ. 

10  1  beseech  thee  for  my  son 
whom  1  have  begotten  in  my  bands, 
Onesimus, 

11  Who  hath  been  heretofore 
unprofitable  to  thee,  but  now  is 
profitable  both  to  me  and  thee, 

12  Whom  I  have  sent  back  to 
thee.  And  do  thou  receive  him  as 
my  own  bowels  : 

13  Whom  I  would  have  retained 
with  me,  that  in  thy  stead  he  might 
have  ministered  tome  in  the  bands 
of  the  gospel : 

14  But  without  thy  counsel  i 
would  do  nothing  :  that  thy  good 
deed  might  not  be  as  it  were  of 
necessity,  but  voluntary. 

1.0  For  perhaps  he  therefore  de¬ 
parted  for  a  season  from  thee,  that 
thou  mightest  receive  him  again  for 
ever : 

16  Not  now  as  a  servant,  but 
instead  of  a  servant,  a  most  dear 
brother,  especially  to  me  :  but  how 


much  more  to  thee  both  in  the  flesh 
and  in  the  Lord  ? 

17  If  therefore  thou  count  me  a 
partner  ;  receive  him  as  myself, 

18  And  if  he  hath  wronged  thee 
in  any  thing,  or  is  in  thy  debt,  put 
that  to  my  account. 

19  1  Paul  have  written  it  with 
my  own  hand  :  I  will  repay  it :  not 
to  say  to  thee,  that  thou  owest  me 
thy  ownself  also. 

20  Yea,  brother.  May  1  enjoy 
thee  in  the  Lord.  Refresh  my  bow 
els  in  the  Lord. 

21  Trusting  in  thy  obedience,  I 
have  written  to  thee,  knowing  that 
thou  wilt  also  do  more  than  I  say. 

22  But  withal  prepare  me  also  a 
lodging.  For  1  hope  that  through 
your  prayers,  I  shall  be  given  unto 
you. 

23  There  salute  thee  Epaphras  my 
fellow-prisoner  in  Christ  Jesus. 

24  Mark,  Aristarchus,  Demas, 
and  Luke,  my  fellow-labourers. 

25  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  your  spirit.  Amen. 


The  EPISTLE  of  St.  PAUL  to  the  HEBREWS. 


CHAP.  I. 

God  spoke  of  old  by  his  prophets , 
but  now  by  his  Son. 

C'i  OD,  who  at  sundry  times  and 
W  in  divers  manners  spoke  in 
times  past  to  the*  fathers  by  the 
prophets,  last  of  all, 

2  In  these  days  hath  spoken  to 
us  by  his  Son,  whom  he  hath  ap¬ 
pointed  heir  of  all  things,  by  whom 
also  he  made  the  world. 

3  Who  being  the  brightness  of 
his  glory,  and  the  figure  of  his  sub¬ 
stance,  and  upholding  all  things  by 
the  word  of  his  power,  making  pur¬ 
gation  of  sins,  sitteth  on  the  right 
hand  of  the  majesty  on  high  : 

4  Being  made  so  much  better 
than  tiie  Angels,  as  he  hath  inheri¬ 


ted  a  more  excellent  name  than 
they. 

5  For  to  which  of  the  Angels  hath 
he  said  at  any  time,  Thou  art  my 
son ,  to-day  have  I  begotten  thee? 
And  again,  1  will  be  to  him  a  father , 
and  he  shall  be  tome  a.  son. 

6  And  again  when  lie  bringeth 
in  the  first  begotten  into  the  world 
he  saith :  And  let  all  the  angels  oj 
God  adore  him. 

7  And  to  the  angels  indeed  he 
saith  :  He  that  maJceth  his  angels , 
spirits  :  and  his  ministers  a  fame 
of  f  re. 

8  But  to  the  son  :  Thy  throne,  O 
God,  is  for  ever  and  ever:  a.  sceptre 
of  justice  is  the  sceptre  of  thy  king > 
clom. 


Ver.  3.  Tie  figure,  xapaxlnp,  the  express  image  and  most  perfect  resemblance. 

Ver.  3.  Making  purgation  That  is,  hav'ng  purged  away  our  sins  by  his  passioa. 

25 


To  the  HEBREWS. 


290 

9  Thou  hast  loved  justice,  and  j 
hated  iniquity  :  therefore ,  God ,  £/??/ 
Got/  anointed  thee  ivith  the  oil 
of  gladness  above  thy  fellows. 

10  And  :  Thou  in  the  beginning , 1 
O  Lord ,  didst  found  the  earth  :  and 
the  ivories  of  thy  hands  are  the  hea¬ 
vens. 

1 1  They  shall  perish ,  but  thou  shalt 
continue  :  and  they  shall  all  grow 
old  as  a  garment. 

12  And  as  a  vesture  shalt  thou 
change  them ,  and  they  shall  be 
changed  :  but  thou  art  the  self¬ 
same ,  and  thy  years  shall  not  fail. 

13  But  to  which  of  the  angels 
said  he  at  any  time  :  Sit  on  my 
right  hand  until  I  make  thine  ene¬ 
mies  thy  footstool : 

14  Are  they  not  all  ministering 
spirits,  sent  to  minister  for  them, 
who  shall  receive  the  inheritance 
of  salvation  ? 

CHAP.  II. 

The  t  ransgression  of  the  precepts  of 

the  Son  of  God  condemnable. 

Therefore  ought  we  more 

diligently  to  observe  the  things 
which  we  have  heard  :  lest  perhaps 
we  should  let  them  slip. 

2  For  if  the  word,  spoken  by  an¬ 
gels,  became  steadfast,  and  every 
transgression  and  disobedience  re¬ 
ceived  a  just  recompense  of  reward: 

S  How  shall  we  escape  if  we  ne¬ 
glect  so  great  salvation  ?  which 
having  begun  to  be  declared  by  the 
Lord,  was  confirmed  unto  us,  by 
them  that  heard  him , 

4  God  also  bearing  them  witness 
by  signs,  and  wonders,  and  divers 
miracles,  and  distributions  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  according  to  his  own 
will. 

5  For  God  hath  not  subjected 
unto  angels  the  world  to  come, 
whereof  we  speak. 

0  But  one  in  a  certain  place  hath 
testified,  saying  :  What  is  man ,  that 
thou  art  mindful  of  him :  or  the  son 
of  man,  that  thou  visitest  him  ? 

7  Thou  hast  made  him  a  little  lower 


\  than  the  angels  ;  thou  hast  crowned 
him  with  glory  and  honour,  and  hast 
I  set  him  over  the  works  of  thy  hands, 

8  Thou  hast  subjected  all  things 
under  his  feet.  For  in  that  he  hath 
subjected  all  things  to  him,  he  left 
nothing  not  subject  to  him.  But 
now  we  see  not  as  yet  all  things 
subject  to  him. 

9  But  we  see  Jesus,  who  was 
made  a  little  lower  than  the  an¬ 
gels,  for  the  suffering  of  death, 
crowned  with  glory  and  honour : 
that  through  the  grace  of  God  he 
might  taste  death  for  all. 

10  For  it  became  him,  for  whom 
are  all  things,  and  by  whom  are  all 
things,  who  had  brought  many  chil¬ 
dren  into  glory, to  perfect  the  author 
of  their  salvation,  by  his  passion. 

11  For  both  he  that  sanctifieth, 
and  they  who  are  sanctified,  are  all 
of  one.  For  which  cause  he  is  not 
ashamed  to  call  them  brethren, 
saying  : 

12  I  will  declare  thy  name  to  my 
brethren :  in  the  midst  of  the  church 
will  I  praise  thee. 

13  And  again  :  I  will  put  my 
trust  in  him.  And  again  :  Behold  l 
and  my  children,  whom  God  hath 
given  me. 

14  Therefore  because  the  chil¬ 
dren  are  partakers  of  flesh  and  blood, 
he  also  himself  in  like  manner  hath 
been  partaker  of  the  same  :  that, 
through  death, he  might  destroy  him 
who  had  the  empire  of  death,  that 
is  to  sav,  the  devil : 

15  And  might  deliver  them  who 
through  the  fear  of  death  were  all 
their  life  time  subject  to  servitude. 

16  For  no  where  doth  he  take 
hold  of  the  angels:  but  of  the  seed 
of  Abraham  he  taketh  hold. 

17  Wherefore  it  behoved  him  in 
all  things  to  be  made  like  unto  his 
brethren,  that  he  might  become  a 
merciful  and  faithful  high-priest  be¬ 
fore  God,  that  he  might  be  a  propi¬ 
tiation  for  the  sins  of  the  people. 

18  For  in  that,  wherein  he  him- 


To  the  HEBREWS. 


seff  hath  suffered  and  been  tempt¬ 
ed,  he  is  able  to  succour  them  also 
that  are  tempted. 

CHAP.  111. 

Christ  is  more  excellent  than  Moses. 
HEREFORE,  holy  breth¬ 
ren,  partakers  of  the  heaven¬ 
ly  vocation,  consider  the  apostle 
and  high-priest  of  our  confession 
Jesus. 

£  Who  is  faithful  to  him  that 
made  him,  as  was  also  Moses  in  all 
his  house. 

3  For  this  man  was  counted  wor¬ 
thy  of  greater  glory  than  Moses,  by 
so  much  as  he  that  hath  built  the 
house,  hath  greater  honour  than 
the  house. 

4  For  every  house  is  built  by 
some  man:  but  he  that  created  all 
things,  is  Cod. 

5  And  Moses  indeed  was  faithful 
in  all  his  house  as  a  servant,  for  a 
testimony  of  those  things  which 
were  to  be  said  : 

(]  But  Christ  as  the  Son  in  his 
own  house  :  which  house  are  we, 
if  we  hold  fast  the  confidence  and 
glory  of  hope  unto  the  end. 

7  Wherefore,  as  the  Holy  Ghost 
saith  :  To-day  if  you  shall  hear 
his  voice , 

8  Harden  not  your  hearts  as  in 
the  'provocation  ;  in  the  day  of 
temptation  in  the  desert , 

9  Where  your  fathers  tempted  me , 
'proved  and  saw  my  works. 

10  Forty  years  :  For  which  cause 
I  was  offended  with  th  is  generation , 
ana  said :  They  always  err  in  heart. 
And  they  have  not  known  my 
ways, 

11  As  T  have  sivorn  in  my  wrath: 
If  they  shall  enter  into  my  rest. 

1£  Take  heed,  brethren,  lest 
perhaps  there  be  in  any  of  you  an 
evil  heart  of  unbelief,  to  depart  from 
the  living  God. 

13  But  exhort  one  another  every 
day,  whilst  it  is  called  to-day ,  that 
none  of  you  be  hardened  through 
\he  deceitfulness  of  sin. 


£01 

14  For  we  are  made  partakers 
of  Christ :  yet  so  ifwe  hold  tne  be¬ 
ginning  of  his  substance  firm  unto 
the  end. 

15  While  it  is  said,  To-day  if  you 
shall  hear  his  voice  harden  not  your 
hearts  as  in  that  provocation . 

16  For  some  who  heard  did 
provoke  :  but  not  all  that  came  out 
of  Egypt  by  Moses. 

17  And  with  whom  was  he  of¬ 
fended  forty  years  ?  Was  it  not 
with  them  that  sinned,  whose  carca¬ 
ses  were  overthrown  in  the  desert? 

18  And  to  whom  did  he  swear 
that  they  should  not  enter  into  his 
rest  :  but  to  them  that  were  in¬ 
credulous  ? 

19  And  we  see  that  they  could 
not  enter  in,  because  of  unbelief. 

CHAP.  IV. 

The  Christian's  rest. 

ET  us  fear  therefore  lest  the 
promise  being  left  of  entering 
into  his  rest,  any  of  you  should  be 
thought  to  be  wanting. 

£  For  unto  us  also  it  hath  been 
declared,  in  like  manner  as  unto 
them.  But  the  word  of  hearing  did 
not  profit  them,  not  being  mixed 
with  faithof  those  things  they  heard. 

3  For  we,  who  have  believe?, 
shall  enter  into  rest  ;  as  he  said  : 
As  I  have  sworn  in  my  wrath :  If  they 
shall  enter  into  my  rest ;  and  this  in¬ 
deed  when  the  works  from  the  foun¬ 
dation  of  the  world  were  finished. 

4  For  in  a  certain  place  he  spoke 
of  the  seventh  day  thus  :  And  God 
rested  the  seventh  day  from  all  his 
works. 

5  And  in  this  place  again  :  If 
they  shall  enter  into  my  rest. 

6  Seeing  then  it  remaineth  that 
some  are  to  enter  into  it,  and  they, 
to  whom  it  was  first  preached,  did 
not  enter  because  of  unbelief: 

7  Again  he  limiteth  a  certain  day, 
saying  in  David,  To-day.  after  so 
long  a  time,  as  it  is  above  said  :  To¬ 
day  if  you  shall  hear  his  voice ;  har¬ 
den  not  your  hearts. 


To  the  HEBREWS. 


592 

$  Fot  it  Jesus  haa  given  them! 
rest  •  he  would  never  have  after- 
warUs  spoken  of  another  day. 

9  There  remaineth  therefore  a 
day  of  rest  for  the  people  of  God. 

10  For  he  that  is  entered  into 
his  rest,  the  same  also  hath  rested 
from  his  works,  as  God  did  from  his. 

1 1  Let  us  hasten  therefore  to  en¬ 
ter  into  that  rest :  lest  any  man  fall 
into  the  same  example  of  unbelief. 

12  For  the  word  of  God  is  living 
and  effectual,  and  more  piercing 
than  any  two-edged  sword  :  and 
reaching  unto  the  division  of  the 
soul  and  the  spirit,  of  the  joints  also 
and  the  marrow,  and  is  a  discerner 
of  the  thoughts  and  intents  of  the 
heart. 

13  Neither  is  there  any  creature 
invisible  in  his  sight :  but  all  things 
are  naked  and  open  to  his  eyes,  to 
whom  our  speech  is. 

14  Having  therefore  a  great  high- 
priest  that  hath  passed  into  the  hea¬ 
vens,  Jesus  the  Son  of  God  :  let  us 
hold  fast  our  confession. 

1 5  For  we  have  not  a  high-priest, 
who  cannot  have  compassion  on  our 
infirmities  :  but  one  tempted  in  all 
things  like  as  we  are,  without  sin. 

16  Let  us  go  therefore  with  con¬ 
fidence  to  the  throne  of  grace  : 
that  we  may  obtain  mercy,  and  find 
grace  in  seasonable  aid. 

CHAP.  V. 

The  office  of  a  high-priest . 

OR  every  high-priest  taken 
from  among  men,  is  ordained 
for  men  in  the  things  that  apper¬ 
tain  to  God,  that  he  may  offer  up 
gifts  and  sacrifices  for  sins  : 

£  Who  can  have  compassion  on 
them  that  are  ignorant  and  that 
err  :  because  he  himself  also  is 
compassed  with  infirmity  : 

3  And  therefore  he  ought,  as  for 
the  people,  so  also  for  himself,  to 
offer  tor  sins. 

4  Neither  doth  any  man  take 


the  honour  to  himself,  but  hr  that 
is  called  bv  God,  as  Aaron  was. 

5  So  Christ  also  did  not  glorify 
himself  that  he  might  be  made  & 
high-priest  :  but  he  that  said  unto 
him,  Thou  art  my  Son,  this  day 
have  1  begotten  thee . 

6  As  he  saith  also  in  another 
place:  Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever, 
according  to  the  order  of  Melchise- 
dech , 

7  Who  in  the  days  of  his  flesh, 
with  a  strong  cry  and  tears,  offer¬ 
ing  up  prayers  and  supplications  to 
him  that  was  able  to  save  him  from 
death,  was  heard  for  his  reverence. 

8  And  whereas  indeed  he  was  the 
Son  of  God,  he  learned  obedience 
by  the  things  which  he  suffered  : 

9  And  being  consummated,  he 
became,  to  all  that  obey  him,  the 
cause  of  eternal  salvation. 

10  Called  by  God  a  high -priest 
according  to  the  order  of  Melchise- 
dech. 

11  Of  whom  we  have  much  to 
say,  and  hard  to  be  intelligibly  ut¬ 
tered  :  because  you  are  become 
weak  to  hear. 

1£  For  whereas  lor  the  time  you 
ought  to  be  masters  ;  you  have 
need  to  be  taught  again  what  are 
the  first  elements  of  the  words  ot 
God  :  and  you  are  become  such  as 
have  need  of  milk,  and  not  of 
strong  meat. 

13  For  every  one,  that  is  a  par¬ 
taker  of  milk,  is  unskilful  in  the 
word  of  justice  :  for  he  is  a  little 
child. 

14  But  strong  meat  is  for  the 
perfect,  for  them  who  by  custom 
have  their  senses  exercised  to  the 
discerning  of  good  and  evil. 

CHAP.  VT. 

He  warns  them  of  the  danger  of  fall¬ 
ing  hy  apostacy. 
HEREFORE  leaving  the 
word  of  the  beginning  o 
Christ,  let  us  go  on  to  things  more 


Chap.  4.  Ver.  S.  Jesus.  Josue,  who,  in  Greek,  is  called  Jesus. 

Chap. 6.  Ver,  1 .  The  word  of  the  beginning.  The  first  rudiments  of  the  Christian  doctrine. 


To  the  HEBREWS. 


perfect,  not  laying  again  the  foun¬ 
dation  of  penance  from  dead  works, 
and  of  faith  towards  God, 

2  Of  the  doctrine  of  baptisms, 
and  imposition  of  hands,  and  of  the 
resurrection  of  the  dead,  and  of 
eternal  judgment. 

3  And  this  will  we  do,  if  God 
permit. 

4  For  '  is  impossible  for  those, 
who  were  once  illuminated,  have 
*asted  also  the  heavenly  gift,  and 
were  made  partakers  of  the  Holy 
Ghost, 

5  Have  moreovertasted  the  good 
word  of  God,  and  the  powers  of  the 
world  to  come, 

6  And  are  fallen  away  ;  to  be  re¬ 
newed  again  to  penance,  crucifying 
again  to  themselves  the  Son  of  God, 
%nd  making  him  a  mockery. 

7  For  the  earth  that  drinketh  in 
the  rain,  which  cometh  often  upon 
it,  and  bringeth  forth  herbs  meet 
for  them  by  whom  it  is  tilled  :  re- 
ceiveth  blessing  from  God. 

8  But  that  which  bringeth  forth 
thorns  and  briars,  is  reprobate,  and 
very  near  unto  a  curse,  whose  end 
is  to  be  burnt. 

9  But,  my  dearly  beloved,  we 
trust  better  things  of  you,  and 
nearer  to  salvation;  though  we 
speak  thus. 

10  For  God  is  not  unjust,  that 
he  should  forget  your  work  and  the 
love  which  you  have  shown  in  his 
name,  you  who  have  ministered, 
and  do  minister  to  the  saints. 

11  And  we  desire  that  every  one 
of  you  shew  forth  the  same  careful¬ 
ness  to  the  accomplishing  of  hope 
unto  the  end  : 

12  That  you  become  not  sloth¬ 
ful,  but  followers  of  them,  who 
through  faith  and  patience  shall  in¬ 
herit  the  promises. 


293 

13  For  God  making  promise  to 
Abraham,  because  he  had  no  one 
greater  by  whom  he  might  swear, 
swore  by  himself, 

1 4  Say  ing:  Unless  blessing  I  shall 
bless  thee ,  and  multiplying  I  shall 
multiply  thee. 

15  And  so  patiently  enduring  he 
obtained  the  promise. 

16  For  men  swear  by  one  greater 
than  themselves  :  and  an  oath  for 
continuation  is  the  end  of  all  their 
controversy. 

17  Wherein  God  meaning  more 
abundantly  to  shew  to  the  heirs  of 
the  promise  the  immutability  of  his 
counsel,  interposed  an  oath  : 

18  That  by  two  immutable  things, 
in  which  it  is  impossible  for  God  to 
lie,  we  may  have  the  strongest  com¬ 
fort,  who  have  fled  for  refuge  to 
hold  fast  the  hope  set  before  us. 

19  Which  we  have  as  an  an¬ 
chor  of  the  soul,  sure  and  firm,  and 
which  entereth  in  even  within  the 
veil ; 

20  Where  the  fore-runner  Jesus 
is  entered  for  us,  made  a  high-priest 
for  ever,  according  to  the  order  of 
Melchisedech. 

CHAP.  Vll. 

The  priesthood  of  Christ  excels  the 
Levitical  priesthood. 

OR  this  Melchisedech  Masking 
of  Salem,  priest  of  the  most  high 
God,  who  met  Abraham  returning 
from  the  slaughter  of  the  kings,  and 
blessed  him. 

2  To  whom  also  Abraham  divi¬ 
ded  the  tithes  of  all:  who  first  in¬ 
deed  by  interpretation  is  king  of 
justice  :  and  then  also  king  of  Sa¬ 
lem,  that  is,  king  of  peace, 

3  Without  father, without  mother, 
without  genealogy,  having  neither 
beginning  of  days  nor  end  of  life, 


Chap.  6.  Ver.  4.  It  is  impossible ,  &c.  the  meaning  is,  that  it  is  impossible  for  such  as 
have  fallen  after  baptism  to  be  again  baptized  :  and  very  hard  for  such  as  have  apostatized 
from  the  faith,  after  having  received  many  great  graces,  to  return  again  to  the  happy  state 
from  which  they  fell. 

Chap.  7.  Ver.  3.  Without  father,  &c.  Not  that  he  had  no  father,  &c.  but  that  neither  hits 
Tstner,  nor  his  pedigree,  nor  his  birth,  nor  his  death  is  set  down  in  scripture, 

25  * 


To  the  HEBREWS. 


294 

but  likened  unto  the  Son  of  God, 
continueth  a  priest  for  ever. 

4  Now  consider  how  great  this 
man  is,  to  whom  also  Abraham  the 
patriarch  gave  tithes  out  of  the 
principal  things. 

5  And  indeed  they  that  are  of  the 
sons  of  Levi, who  receive  the  priest¬ 
hood,  have  a  commandment  to  take 
tithes  of  the  people  according  to  the 
law,  that  is  to  sav,  of  their  brethren  : 
though  they  themselves  also  came 
out  of  the  loins  of  Abraham. 

6  But  he,  whose  pedigree  is  not 
numbered  among  them,  received 
tithes  of  A  braham,  and  blessed  him 
that  had  the  promises. 

7  And  without  all  contradiction, 
that  which  is  less,  is  blessed  by  the 
better. 

8  And  here  indeed,  men  that  die, 
receive  tithes  :  but  there  he  hath 
witness,  that  he  liveth. 

9  And  (as  it  may  be  said)  even 
Levi  who  received  tithes,  paid  tithes 
in  Abraham  : 

10  For  he  was  yet  in  the  loins 
of  his  father,  when  Melchisedech 
met  him. 

11  If  then  perfection  was  by  the 
Levitical  priesthood  (for  under  it 
the  people  received  the  law)  what 
further  need  was  there  that  another 
priest  should  rise  according  to  the 
order  of  Melchisedech,  and  not  be 
called  according  to  the  order  of 
Aaron  ? 

12  Foi  the  priesthood  being  trans¬ 
lated,  it  is  necessary  that  a  transla¬ 
tion  also  be  made  of  the  law. 


Lord  sprung  out  ot  Juda:  in  which 
tribe  Moses  spcke  nothing  con¬ 
cerning  priests. 

15  And  it  is  yet  far  more  evi¬ 
dent  •  if  according  to  the  similitude 
of  Melchisedech  there  ariseth  ano¬ 
ther  priest, 

16  Who  is  made  not  according 
to  the  law  of  a  carnal  command¬ 
ment,  but  according  to  the  power 
of  an  indissoluble  life  : 

17  For  he  testified!  :  Thou  art  a 
priest  for  ever ,  according  to  the  or¬ 
der  of  Melchisedech. 

18  There  is  indeed  a  setting 
aside  of  the  former  commandment, 
because  of  the  weakness  and  un¬ 
profitableness  thereof: 

19  (For  the  law  brought  nothing 
to  perfection)  but  a  bringing  in  of 
a  better  hope,  by  which  we  draw 
nigh  to  God. 

20  And  in  as  much  as  it  is  not 
without  an  oath,  (for  the  others  in¬ 
deed  were  made  priests  without  an 
oath  ; 

21  But  this  with  an  oath,  by  him 
that  said  unto  him  :  The  Lord  hath 
sworn ,  and  he  ivill  not  repent,  thou 
art  a  priest  for  ever.) 

22  By  so  much  is  Jesijs  made  a 
surety  of  a  better  testament. 

23  And  the  others  indeed  were 
made  many  priests,  because  by  rea¬ 
son  of  death  they  were  not  suffered 
to  continue  : 

24  But  this,  for  that  he  continueth 
for  ever,  hath  an  everlasting  priest¬ 
hood, 

25  Whereby  he  is  able  also  to 


13  For  he,  of  whom  these  things  save  for  ever  them  that  come  to 
are  spoken,  is  of  another  tribe,  of  God  by  him:  always  living  to  make 
which  no  one  attended  on  the  altar. !  intercession  for  us, 

14  For  it  is  evident  that  our  26 


For  it  was  fitting  that  we 


Ver.  23.  Many  priests.  The  apostle  notes  this  difference,  between  the  high-priests  of  die 
law  and  our  high-priest  Jesus  Christ,  that  they  being  removed  by  death,  made  way  for  their 
successors  ;  whereas  our  Lord  Jesus  is  a  priest  for  ever,  and  hath  no  successor;  but  liveth 
and  connmMh  forever  with  his  ministers,  the  priesls  of  the  new  testament,  in  all  ihe'r  func¬ 
tions.  2dly,  That  no  one  priest  of  the  law,  nor  all  of  them  together,  could  offer  that  abso¬ 
lute  sacrifice  of  everlasting  redemption,  which  our  one  high-priest,  Jesus  Christ,  lias  offeree 
once  and  (or  ever. 

Ver.  25.  Make  intercession.  Christ,  as  man,  continually  maketh  intercession  for  us,  by 
representing  bis  passion  to  his  Father 


To  the  HEBREWS. 


should  have  such  a  high-priest, 
holy,  innocent,  undefiled,  separated 
from  sinners,  and  made  higher  than 
the  heavens  : 

27  Who  needeth  not  daily  (as  the 
other  priests)  to  offer  sacrifices  first 
for  his  own  sins,  and  then  for  the 
people’s  :  for  this  he  did  once  in  of¬ 
fering  himself. 

28  For  the  law  maketh  men 
priests,  who  have  infirmity :  but 
the  word  of  the  oath,  which  was 
since  the  law,  the  Son  who  is  per¬ 
fected  for  evermore. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

Excellence  of  the  priesthood,  of 
Christ. 

OW  of  the  things  which  we 
have  spoken  this  is  the  sum  : 
We  have  such  an  high-priest,  who 
is  set  on  the  right  hand  of  the 
throne  of  majesty  in  the  heavens. 

2  A  minister  of  the  Holies,  and 
of  the  true  tabernacle,  which  the 
Lord  hath  pitched,  and  not  man. 

3  For  every  high-priest  is  ap¬ 
pointed  to  offer  gifts  and  sacrifices: 
wherefore  it  is  necessary  that  he  also 
should  have  something  to  offer  : 

4  If  then  he  were  on  earth,  he 
would  not  be  a  priest:  seeing  that 
there  would  be  others  to  offer  gifts 
according  to  the  law, 

5  Who  serve  unto  the  example 
and  shadow  of  heavenly  things.  As 
it  was  answered  to  Moses,  when  he 
was  to  finish  the  tabernacle  :  see 
(says  he)  that  thou  make  all  things 
according  to  the  pattern  which  was 
shewn  thee  on  the  mount. 

6  But  now  he  hath  obtained  a 
oetter  ministry,  by  how  much  also 
he  is  a  mediator  of  a  better  testa¬ 
ment,  which  is  established  on  bet¬ 
ter  promises. 

7  For  if  that  former  had  been 
faultless,  there  should  not  indeed  a 
placehave  been  sought  fora  second. 


£95 

8  For  finding  fault  with  them, 
he  saith :  Behold  the  days  shall 
come ,  saith  the  Lord  :  and  I  will 
perfect  unto  the  house  of  Israel ,  and 
unto  the  house  of  Juda ,  a  new  testa¬ 
ment  : 

9  Not  according  to  the  testament , 
which  l  made  to  their  fathers  on  the 
day  when  I  took  them  by  the  hand 
to  lead  them  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt :  because  they  continued  not 
in  my  testament:  and  I  regarded 
them  not ,  saith  the  Lord  : 

10  For  this  is  the  testament  which 
I  will  make  to  the  house  of  Israel 
after  those  days  saith  the  Lord  :  / 
will  give  my  laws  into  their  mind , 
and  in  their  heart  will  I  write  them: 
and  I  will  be  their  God ,  and  they 
shall  be  my  people  : 

11  A  nd  they  shall  not  teach  every 
man  his  neighbour,  and  every  man 
his  brother,  saying  :  Know  the 
Lord  :  for  all  shall  know  me  from 
the  least  to  the  greatest  of  them : 

12  Because  l  ivill  be  merciful  to 
their  iniquities,  and  their  sins  I  will 
remember  no  more. 

13  Now  in  saying  a  new,  he  hath 
made  the  former  old*  And  that, 
which  decayeth  and  groweth  old.  is 
near  its  end. 

CHAP.  IX. 

The  sacrifices  of  the  law  inferior  to 
that  of  Christ. 

HE  former  indeed  had  also 
justifications  of  divine  service, 
and  a  worldly  sanctuary. 

2  For  there  was  a  tabernacle 
made  the  first,  wherein  were  the 
candlesticks,  and  the  table,  and  the 
setting  forth  of  loaves,  which  is  call¬ 
ed  the  Holy. 

3  And  after  the  second  veil,  the 
tabernacle,  which  is  called  the  Holy 
of  Holies : 

4  Having  a  golden  censer,  and 
the  ark  of  the  testament  covered 


Chap.  8.  Ver.  2.  The  Holies.  That,  is,  the  sanctuary. 

Ver.  1 1 .  They  shall  not  teach ,  &c.  So  great  shall  be  the  light  and  grace  of  the  new  testa¬ 
ment,  that  it  shall  not  be  necessary  to  inculcate  to  the  faithful  the  belief  and  knowledge  of 
the  true  God.  for  they  shall  all  know  him 
Ver.  13.  A  new,  supply  testament 


To  the  HEBREWS. 


296 

about  on  every  part  with  gold,  in 
which  was  a  golden  pot  that  had 
manna,  and  the  rod  of  Aaron  that 
had  blossomed,  and  the  tables  of 
the  testament, 

5  And  over  it  were  the  eherubims 
of  glory  overshadowing  the  propi¬ 
tiatory  :  of  which  it  is  not  needful 
to  speak  now  particularly. 

6  Now  these  things  being  thus 
ordered,  into  the  first  tabernacle  the 
priests  indeed  always  entered,  ac¬ 
complishing  the  offices  ofsacrifices. 

7  But  into  the  second,  the  high- 
priest  alone,  once  a  year :  not  with¬ 
out  blood,  which  he  offereth  for  his 
own,  and  the  people’s  ignorance  : 

8  The  Holy  Ghost  signifying  this, 
that  the  way  into  the  Holies  was 
not  yet  made  manifest,  whilst  the 
former  tabernacle  was  yet  standing. 

9  Which  is  a  parable  of  the  time 
present  :  according  to  which  gifts 
and  sacrifices  are  offered,  which 
cannot,  as  to  the  conscience,  make 
him  perfect  that  serveth,  only  in 
meats  and  in  drinks, 

10  And  divers  washings,  and 
justices  of  the  flesh,  laid  on  them 
until  the  time  of  correction. 

11  But  Christ  being  come  an 
high-priest  of  the  good  things  to 
come,  by  a  greater  and  more  per¬ 
fect  tabernacle  not  made  with  hand, 
that  is,  not  of  this  creation  : 

12  Neither  by  the  blood  of  goats, 
or  of  calves,  but  by  his  own  blood, 
entered  once  into  the  Holies, having 
obtained  eternal  redemption. 

13  For  if  the  blood  of  goats  and 
of  oxen,  and  the  ashes  of  an  heifer 
being  sprinkled,  sanctify  such  as  are 
defiled,  to  the  cleansing  of  the  flesh: 

14  How  much  more  shall  the 
blood  of  Christ,  who  by  the  Holy 
Ghostoffered  himselfunspotted  un¬ 
to  God, cleanse  our  conscience  from 


dead  works,  to  serve  the  living  God? 

15  And  therefore  he  is  the  me- 
diator  of  the  new  testament  :  that 
by  means  of  his  death,  for  the  re¬ 
demption  of  those  transgressions, 
which  were  under  the  former  testa¬ 
ment,  they  that  are  called  may  re¬ 
ceive  the  promise  of  eternal  inhe¬ 
ritance. 

16  For  where  there  is  a  testa¬ 
ment  ;  the  death  of  the  testator 
must  of  necessity  come  in  : 

17  For  a  testament  is  of  force 
after  men  are  dead  :  otherwise  it 
is  as  yet  of  no  strength,  whilst  the 
testator  liveth. 

18  Whereupon  neither  wras  the 
first  indeed  dedicated  without 
blood. 

19  For  when  every  command¬ 
ment  of  the  law  had  been  read  by 
Moses  to  all  the  people,  he  took  the 
blood  of  calves  and  goats  with  wa¬ 
ter  and  scarlet  wool  and  hyssop, 
and  sprinkled  both  the  book  itself 
and  all  the  people, 

20  Saying  :  This  is  the  blood  of 
the  testament ,  which  God  hath  en¬ 
joined  unto  you. 

21  The  tabernacle  also  and  all 
the  vessels  of  the  ministry,  in  like 
manner,  he  sprinkled  with  blood  : 

22  And  almost  all  things,  accord¬ 
ing  to  the  law,  are  cleansed  with 
blood  :  and  without  shedding  of 
blood  there  is  no  remission. 

23  It  is  necessary  therefore  that 
the  patterns  of  heavenly  things 
should  be  cleansed  with  these  :  but 
the  heavenly  thingsthemselves  with 
better  sacrifices  than  these. 

24  For  Jesus  is  not  entered  into 
the  Holies  made  with  hand,  the 
patterns  of  the  true  :  but  into  hea¬ 
ven  itself,  that  he  may  appear  now 
in  the  presence  of  God  for  us. 

25  Nor  yet  that  he  should  offer 


Ver.  12.  Eternal  redemption.  By  that  one  sacrifice  of  his  blood,  once  offered  on  the  cross, 
Christ  our  Lord  paid  and  exhibited,  once  for  all,  the  general  price  and  ransom  of  all  man¬ 
kind,  which  no  other  priest  could  do  ;  and  he  himself  could  do  but  once  ;  because  he  could 
die  but  once. 

Ver.  25.  Offer  him.ielf  often.  Christ  shall  never  more  offer  himself  in  sacrifice,  in  that 
violent,  painful,  and  bloody  manner,  nor  can  there  be  any  occasion  for  it  ;  since  by  that  one 


To  the  HJEMfiWS, 


59 1 


Himself  often,  as  the  high-priest  en- 
tereth  into  the  Holies,  every  year 
with  the  blood  of  others  : 

26  For  then  he  ought  to  have 
suffered  often  from  the  beginning 
of  the  world  :  but  now  once  at  the 
end  of  ages,  he  hath  appeared  for 
the  destruction  of  sin,  by  the  sacri¬ 
fice  of  himself. 

27  And  as  it  is  appointed  unto 
men  once  to  die,  and,  after  this,  the 
•udgment : 

28  So  also  Christ  was  offered 
once  to  exhaust  the  sins  of  many, 
the  second  time  he  shall  appear 
without  sin  to  them,  that  expect 
him,  unto  salvation. 

CHAP.  X. 

He  exhorts  them  to  perseverance. 
OR  the  law  having  a  shadow 
of  the  good  things  to  come,  not 
the  very  image  of  the  thin  gs  :  by 
theselt-same  sacrifices,  which  they 
offer  continually  every  year,  can 
never  make  the  comers  thereunto 
perfect : 

2  For  then  they  would  have  ceas¬ 
ed  to  be  offered  :  because  the  wor¬ 
shippers  once  cleansed  should  have 
no  conscience  of  sin  any  longer : 

3  But  in  them  there  is  made  a 
Commemoration  of  sins  every  year. 

4  For  it  is  impossible  that  with 
the  blood  of  oxen  and  goats  sins 
should  be  taken  away. 

5  Wherefore  when  he  cometli  into 
the  world  he  saith  :  Sacrifice  and 
oblation  thou  wouldest  not  :  but  a 
body  thou  hast  fitted  to  me: 

6  Holocausts  for  sin  did  not 
thee. 

7  Then  said  I  :  Behold  I  come  : 
in  the  head  of  the  book  it  is  written 


of  me  :  that  1  should  do  thy  ichl.  O 
God. 

8  In  saying  before,  Sacrifces , 
and  oblations ,  and  holocausts  for  sin 
thou  ivoiildest  not ,  neither  are  they 
pleasing  to  thee ,  which  are  offered 
according  to  the  law. 

9  Then  said  /,  Behold  I  come  to 
do  thy  will ,  O  God:  he  takethaway 
the  first,  that  he  may  establish  that 
which  followeth. 

10  In  the  which  will,  we  are 
sanctified  by  the  oblation  of  the 
body  of  Jesus  Christ  once. 

1 1  And  every  priest  indeed  stand- 
eth  daily  ministering,  and  often  of¬ 
fering  the  same  sacrifices,  which 
can  never  take  away  sins  : 

12  But  this  man  offering  one 
sacrifice  for  sins,  for  ever  sitteth 
on  the  right  hand  of  God. 

13  From  henceforth  expecting, 
until  his  enemies  be  made  his  foot¬ 
stool. 

14  For  by  one  oblation  he  hath 
perfected  for  ever  them  that  are 
sanctified. 

1 5  And  the  Holy  Ghost  also  doth 
testify  this  to  us.  For  after  that, 
he  said  : 

16  And  this  is  the  testament  which 
I  will  make  unto  them  after  those 
days,  saith  the  Lord.  I  will  give 
my  laws  in  their  hearts ,  and  on  their 
minds  will  I  write  them : 

17  And  their  sins  and  iniquities  I 
will  remember  no  more. 

18  Now  where  there  is  a  remis¬ 
sion  of  these,  there  is  no  more  an 
oblation  for  sin. 

19  Having  therefore,  brethren,  a 
confidence  in  the  entering  into  the 
Holies  by  the  blood  of  Christ  : 


sacrifice  upon  the  cross,  he  has  furnished  the  full  ransom,  redemption,  and  remedy  for  ali 
the  sins  of  the  world.  But  this  hinders  not  but  that  he  may  offer  himself  daily  in  the  sacrt*? 
mysteries  in  an  unbloody  manner,  for  the  daily  application  of  that  one  sacrifice  of  redemp 

tion  to  our  souls. 

Ver.  2.  They  would  have  ceased.  If  they  had  been  of  themselves  perfect  to  ali  the  intents 
of  redemption  and  remission,  as  Christ’s  death  is,  there  would  have  been  no  occasion  of  so 
often  repeating  them  ;  as  there  is  no  occasion  for  Christ’s  dying  any  more  for  our  sins 

Ver.  18.  There  is  no  more  an  oblation  for  sin.  Where  there  is  a  full  remission  of  sins, 
as  in  baptism  ;  there  is  no  more  occasion  for  a  sin  offering  to  be  made  for  such  sins  already 
remitted  ;  and  as  for  sins  committed  afterwards,  they  can  only  be  remitted  in  virtue  of  the 
one  oblation  of  Christ’s  death 


To  i'hk  HEBREWS* 


20  A  new  and  living  way  which 
he  nath  dedicated  lor  us  through 
the  veil,  that  is  to  say,  his  flesh, 

21  And  a  high-priest  over  the  | 
house  of  God  : 

22  Let  us  draw  near  with  a  true 
heart  in  fulness  of  faith,  having  out- 
hearts  sprinkled  from  an  evil  con¬ 
science,  and  our  bodies  washed  with 
clean  water. 

23  Let  us  hold  fast  the  confession 
of  our  hope  without  wavering  (for 
he  is  faithful  that  hath  promised) 

24  And  let  us  consider  one  ano¬ 
ther  to  provoke  unto  charity  and  to 
good  works  . 

25  Not  forsaking  our  assembly, 
as  some  are  accustomed,  but  com¬ 
forting  one  another ,  and  so  much 
the  more  as  you  see  the  day  ap¬ 
proaching. 

26  For  if  we  sin  wilfully  after 
having  the  knowledge  of  the  truth, 
there  is  now  left  no  sacrifice  for  sins, 

27  But  a  certain  dreadful  expec¬ 
tation  of  judgment,  and  the  rage  of 
a  fire  which  shall  consume  the  ad¬ 
versaries. 

28  A  man  making  void  the  law 
of  Moses,  dieth  without  any  mercy 
under  two  or  three  witnesses  : 

29  How  much  more,  do  you 
think  he  deserveth  worse  punish¬ 
ments  who  hath  trodden  under  foot 
the  Son  of  God,  and  hath  esteemed 
the  blood  of  the  testament  unclean, 
bv  which  he  was  sanctified,  and 
hath  offered  an  affront  to  the  Spirit 
of  grace  ? 

30  For  we  know  him  that  hath 
said  :  Vengeance  belongeth  to  me, 
and  I  will  repay.  And  again:  The 
Lord  shall  judge  his  people. 

31  It  is  a  fearful  thing  to  fall 
into  the  hands  of  the  living  God. 

32  But  call  to  mind  the  former 
days  wherein,  being  illuminated, 


you  endured  a  great  fight  of  affiic® 

tions. 

33  And  outlie  one  hand  indeed, 
by  reproaches  and  tribulations  were 
made  a  gazing  stock  ;  and  on  the 
other,  became  companions  of  them 
that  were  used  in  such  sort. 

34  For  you  both  had  compassion 
on  them  that  were  in  bands,  and 
took  with  joy  the  being  stripped  of 
your  own  goods,  knowing  that  you 
have  a  better  and  a  lasting  sub¬ 
stance. 

35  Do  not  therefore  lose  your 
confidence,  which  hath  a  great  re¬ 
ward. 

36  For  patience  is  necessary  for 
you  :  that,  doing  the  will  of  God, 
you  may  receive  the  promise. 

37  For  yet  a  little  and  a  very 
little  while,  and  he  that  is  to  come, 
will  come,  and  will  not  delay. 

38  But  my  just  man  liveth  by 
faith  :  but  if  he  withdraw  himself 
he  shall  not  please  my  soul. 

39  But  we  are  not  the  children 
of  withdrawing  unto  perdition,  but 
of  faith  to  the  saving  of  the  soul. 

CHAP.  XL 
What  is  faith. 

AfOW  faith  is  the  substance  of 
_LN  things  to  be  hoped  for,  the  ev’ 
dence  of  things  that  appear  not. 

2  For  by  this  the  ancients  obtain¬ 
ed  a  testimony. 

3  By  faith  we  understand  that  the 
world  was  framed  by  the  word  of 
God  ;  that  from  invisible  things 
visible  things  might  be  made. 

4  By  faith  Abel  offered  to  God  a 
sacrifice  exceeding  that  of  Cain,  by 
which  he  obtained  a  testimony  that 
he  was  just,  God  giving  testimony 
to  his  gifts,  and  by  it  he  being  dead 
yet  speaketh. 

5  By  faith  Henoch  was  trans¬ 
lated,  that  he  should  not  see  death, 


Vcr.  26.  If  we.  sin  wilfully.  He  speaks  of  the  sin  of  wilful  apostacy  from  the  known 
truth  :  after  which,  as  we  cannot  be  baptized  again,  we  cannot  expect  to  have  that  abun¬ 
dant  remission  of  sins,  which  Christ  purchased  by  his  death,  applied  to  our  souls  in  that 
simple  manner  as  it  is  in  baptism  ;  but  we  have  rsither  all  manner  of  reason  to  look  or  u 
dreadful  judgment  ,  the  more  because  apostates  from  the  known  truth  seldom  or  never  havo 
the  grace  to  return  to  it. 


To  the  HEBREWS. 


and  he  was  not  found, because  God 
had  translated  him:  For  before  his 
translation  he  had  testimony  that 
he  pleased  God. 

6  But  without  faith  it  is  impossi¬ 
ble  to  please  God.  For  he  that 
cometh  to  God,  must  believe  that 
he  is,  and  is  a  rewarder  to  them 
that  seek  him. 

7  By  faith  Noe  having  received 
an  answer  concerning  those  things 
which  as  yet  were  not  seen,  moved 
with  fear  framed  the  ark  for  the 
saving  of  his  house,  by  the  which 
he  condemned  the  world :  and  was 
instituted  heir  of  the  justice  which 
is  by  faith. 

8  By  faith  he  that  is  called  Abra¬ 
ham,  obeyed  to  go  out  into  a  place 
which  he  was  to  receive  for  an  in¬ 
heritance  :  and  he  went  out,  not 
knowing  whither  he  went. 

9  By  faith  he  abode  in  the  land, 
dwelling  in  cottages,  with  Isaac 

n  cj  1 

and  Jacob  the  co-heirs  of  the  same 
promise. 

10  For  he  looked  for  a  city  that 
hath  foundations  :  whose  builder 
and  maker  is  God. 

11  By  faith  Sara  also  herself,  be¬ 
ing  barren. received  strength  to  con¬ 
ceive  seed,  even  past  the  time  of 
age  :  because  she  believed  that  he 
was  faithful  who  had  promised. 

12  For  which  cause  there  sprung 
even  from  one  (and  him  as  good  as 
dead)  as  the  stars  of  heaven  in 
multitude,  and  as  the  sand  which  is 
by  the  sea-shore  innumerable. 

13  All  these  died  according  to 
faith  not  having  received  the  pro¬ 
mises,  but  beholding  them,  afar  off, 
and  saluting  them,  and  confessing 


299 

that  they  are  pilgrims  and  strangers 
on  the  earth. 

14  For  they  that  say  these  things, 
do  signify  that  they  seek  a  country. 

15  And  truly  if  they  had  been 
mindful  of  that  from  whence  they 
came  out,  they  had  doubtless  time 
to  return. 

16  But  now  they  desire  a  better, 
that  is  to  say,  a  heavenly  country. 
Therefore  God  is  not  ashamed  to 
be  called  their  God  :  for  he  hath 
prepared  for  them  a  city. 

17  By  faith  Abraham,  when  he 
was  tried,  offered  Isaac  :  and  he 
that  had  received  the  promises,  of¬ 
fered  up  his  only  begotten  Son. 

18  (To  whom  it  was  said  :  In 
Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be  called.) 

19  Accounting  that  God  is  able 
to  raise  up  even  from  the  dead. 
Whereupon  also  he  received  him 
for  a  parable. 

20  By  faith  also  of  things  to  come, 
Isaac  blessed  Jacob  and  Esau. 

21  By  faith  Jacob  dying  blessed 
each  of  the  sons  of  Joseph,  and 
adored  the  top  of  his  rod. 

22  By  faith  Joseph,  when  he  was 
dying  made  mention  of  the  going 
out  of  the  children  of  Israel  :  and 
gave  commandment  concerning  his 
bones. 

23  By  faith  Moses,  when  he  was 
born,  was  hid  three  months  by  his 
parents:  because  they  saw  he  was  a 
comely  babe,  and  they  feared  not 
the  king’s  edict. 

24  By  faith  Moses,  when  he  was 
grown  up,  denied  himself  to  be  the 
son  ofPharao’s  daughter: 

25  Rather  chusing  to  be  afflicted 
with  the  people  of  God  than  to 


Ver.  8.  He  that  is  called  Jlhraham  ;  or,  Abraham  being  called. 

Ver.  19.  For  a  parable.  That  is,  as  a  figure  of  Christ,  slain  and  coming  to  life  again. 

Ver.  21.  Adored  the  top  of  his  rod.  The  apostle  here  follows  the  ancient  Greek  Bible  cf 
the  70  interpreters,  (which  translates  in  this  manner.  Gen.  47.  v.  31.)  and  alleges  this  fact 
of  Jacob,  in  paying  a  relative  honour  and  veneration  to  the  top  of  the  rod  or  sceptre  of  Jo- 
seph,  as  to  a  figure  of  Christ’s  sceptre  and  kingdom,  as  an  instance  and  argument  of  his 
taith.  But  Protestants,  who  are  no  friends  to  this  relative  honour,  have  corrupted  the  text, 
by  translating  it,  he  worshipped ,  leaning  upon  the  top  of  his  staff  ;  as  if  this  eireamstance  of 
leaning  upon  his  staff  were  any  argument  of  Jacob’s  faith,  or  worthy  the  being  thus  particu¬ 
larly  taken  notice  of  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 


To  the  HEBREWS. 


530 

have  the  pleasure  of  sin  for  a  time. 

26  Esteeming  the  reproach  of 
Christ,  greater  riches  than  the  trea¬ 
sure  of  the  Egyptians.  For  he 
looked  unto  the  reward. 

27  By  faith  he  left  Egypt,  not 
fearing  the  fierceness  of  the  king  : 
For  he  endured  as  seeing  him  that 
is  invisible. 

28  By  faith  he  celebrated  the 
pasch,  and  the  shedding  of  the 
blood:  that  he,  who  destroyed  the 
first  born,  might  not  touch  them. 

29  By  faith  they  passed  through 
the  Red  Sea  as  by  dry  land:  which 
the  Egyptians  attempting  were 
swallowed  up. 

30  By  faith  the  walls  of  Jericho 
fell  down  by  the  going  round  them 
seven  days. 

31  By  faith  Rahab  the  harlot 
perished  not  with  the  unbelievers, 
receiving  the  spies  with  peace. 

32  And  what  shall  I  yet  say? 
For  the  time  would  fail  me  to  tell 
ofGedeon,  Barac,  Samson,  Jepthe, 
David,  Samuel,  and  the  prophets  : 

33  Who  by  faith  conquered  king¬ 
doms,  wrought  justice,  obtained 

{tromises,  stopped  the  mouths  of 
ions, 

34  Quenched  the  violence  of  fire, 
escaped  the  edge  of  the  sword,  re¬ 
covered  strength  from  weakness, 
became  valiant  in  battle,  put  to 
flight  the  armies  of  foreigners  : 

35  Women  received  their  dead 
raised  to  life  again.  But  others 
were  racked,  not  accepting  delive¬ 
rance,  that  they  might  find  a  better 
resurrection. 

36  And  others  had  trial  of  mock¬ 
eries  and  stripes,  moreover  also  of 
bands  and  prisons : 

37  They  were  stoned,  they  were 
cut  asunder,  they  were  tempted, 
they  were  put  to  death  by  the 
sword,  they  wandered  about  in 
sheep-skins,  in  goat-skins,  being  in 
want,  distressed,  afflicted  : 

38  Of  whom  the  world  was  not 
worthy ;  wandering  in  deserts,  in 


mountains,  and  in  dens,  and  in 
caves  of  the  earth. 

39  And  all  these  being  approved 
by  the  testimony  of  faith,  received 
not  the  promise. 

40  God  providing  some  better 
thing  for  us,  that  they  should  not 
be  perfected  without  us. 

CHAP.  XII. 
Exhortation  to  constancy. 

AND  therefore  we  also  having 
so  great  a  cloud  of  witnesses 
over  our  head,  laying  aside  every 
weight  and  sin  which  surrounds 
us,  let  us  run  by  patience  to  the 
fight  proposed  to  us  : 

2  Looking  on  Jesus  the  author 
and  finisher  of  faith,  who  having 
joy  set  before  him,  endured  the 
cross, despising  the  shame,  and  now 
sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  the 
throne  of  God. 

3  For  think  diligently  upon  him 
that  endured  such  opposition  from 
sinners  against  himself :  that  you 
be  not  wearied,  fainting  in  your 
minds. 

4  For  you  have  not  yet  resisted 
unto  blood,  striving  against  sin  : 

5  And  you  have  forgotten  the 
consolation, which  speaketh  to  you, 
as  unto  children,  saying  :  My  son, 
neglect  not  the  discipline  of  the 
Lord :  neither  he  thou  iveariea 
whilst  thou  art  rebuked  by  him. 

6  For  whom  the  Lord  loveth ,  )it 
chastiseth  ;  and  he  scourgeth  every 
son  whom  he  receiveth. 

7  Persevere  under  discipline.  God 
dealeth  with  you  as  with  his  sons  : 
for  what  son  is  there ,  whom  the 
father  doth  not  correct? 

8  But  if  you  be  without  chastise¬ 
ment,  whereof  all  are  made  parta¬ 
kers  ;  then  are  you  bastards,  and 
not  sons. 

9  Moreover  we  have  had  fathers 
of  our  flesh  for  instructors,  and  we 
reverenced  them ;  shall  we  not 
much  more  obey  the  father  of  spi¬ 
rits,  and  live? 

10  And  they  indeed  for  a  few 


To  the  HEBREWS. 


days  according  to  their  own  plea¬ 
sure  instructed  us  :  but  he,  for  our 
profit,  that  we  might  receive  his 
sanctification. 

11  Now  all  chastisement  for  the 
present  indeed  seemeth  not  to  bring 
with  it  joy  but  sorrow  :  but  after¬ 
wards  it  will  yield,  to  them  that  are 
exercised  by  it, the  most  peaceable 
fruit  of  justice. 

12  Wherefore  lift  up  the  hands 
which  hang  down,  and  the  feeble 
knees, 

13  And  make  straight  steps  with 
your  feet:  that  no  one,  halting,  may 
go  out  of  the  way ;  but  rather  be 
healed. 

14  Follow  peace  with  all  men, 
and  holiness  :  without  which  no 
man  shall  see  God  : 

15  Looking  diligently  lest  any 
man  be  wanting  to  the  grace  of 
God :  lest  any  root  of  bitterness 
springing  up  do  hinder,  and  by  it 
many  be  defiled. 

16  Lest  there  be  any  fornicator, 
or  profane  person  as  Esau:  who  for 
one  mess  sold  his  first  birth-right. 

17  For  know  ye  that  afterwards 
when  he  desired  to  inherit  the  be¬ 
nediction,  he  w'as  rejected  :  for  he 
found  no  place  of  repentance,  al¬ 
though  with  tears  he  had  sought  it. 

18  For  you  are  not  come  to  a 
mountain  that  might  be  touched, 
and  a  burning  fire,  and  a  whirl¬ 
wind,  and  darkness,  and  storm, 

19  And  the  sound  of  a  trumpet, 
and  the  voice  of  words,  which  they 
that  heard  excused  themselves, 
that  the  word  might  not  be  spoken 
to  them : 

20  For  they  did  not  endure  that 
which  was  said  :  And  if  so  much  as 
a  beast  shall  touch  the  mount,  it 
shall  be  stoned. 

21  And  so  terrible  was  that  which 
was  seen,  Moses  said:  I  am  fright¬ 
ed  and  tremble. 


301 

22  But  you  are  come  to  mount 
Sion,  and  to  the  city  of  the  living 
God,  the  heavenly  Jerusalem,  and 
to  the  company  of  many  thousands 
of  angels, 

23  And  to  the  church  of  the  first¬ 
born,  who  are  written  in  the  hea¬ 
vens,  and  to  God  the  judge  of  all, 
and  to  the  spirits  of  the  just  made 
perfect, 

24  And  to  Jesus  the  mediator 
of  the  new  testament,  and  to  the 
sprinkling  of  blood  which  speaketh 
better  than  that  of  Abel. 

25  See  that  you  refuse  him 
not  that  speaketh.  For  if  they 
escaped  not  who  refused  him  that 
spoke  upon  earth,  much  more 
shall  not  we,  that  turn  away  from 
him  that  speaketh  to  us  from  hea¬ 
ven. 

26  Whose  voice  then  moved  the 
earth  :  but  now  he  promiseth,  say¬ 
ing  :  Yet  once  more ;  and  1  ivill 
move  not  only  the  earth,  but  heaven 
also. 

27  And  in  that  he  saith,  Yet  once 
more,  he  signifieth  the  translation 
of  the  moveable  things  as  made, 
that  those  things  may  remain  which 
are  immoveable. 

28  Therefore  receiving  an  im¬ 
moveable  kingdom, we  have  grace  : 
whereby  let  us  serve  pleasing  God, 
with  fear  and  reverence. 

29  For  our  God  is  a  consuming 
fire. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

Divers  admonitions,  fyc. 

ET  the  charity  of  the  brother¬ 
hood  abide  in  you. 

2  And  hospitality  do  not  forget, 
for  by  this  some,  being  not  aware 
of  it,  have  entertained  angels. 

3  Remember  them  that  are  in 
bands,  as  if  you  were  bound  with 
them:  and  them  that  labour,  as 
being  yourselves  also  in  the  body. 


Ver.  17.  He  found.,  See.  That  is,  lie  found  no  way  to  bring  liis  father  to  repen*.  or  change 
his  mind,  with  relation  to  his  having  given  the  benediction  to  his  younger  brother,  Jacob. 

26 


St.  JAMES. 


4  Marriage  honourable  in  all, 
and  the  bed  undefiled.  For  forni¬ 
cators  and  adulterers  God  will 
judge. 

5  Let  your  manners  be  without 
covetousness,  contented  with  such 
things  as  you  have;  For  he  hath 
said :  /  will  not  leave  thee ,  neither 
ivill  I  forsake  thee. 

6  So  that  we  may  confidently 
say  :  The  Lord  is  my  helper :  I  will 
not  fear  what  man  shall  do  to  me. 

7  Remember  your  prelates  who 
have  spoken  the  word  of  God  to 
you  :  whose  faith  follow,  consider¬ 
ing  the  end  of  their  conversation. 

8  Jesus  Christ  yesterday  and  to¬ 
day  :  and  the  same  for  ever. 

9  Be  not  led  away  with  various 
and  strange  doctrines.  For  it  is  best 
that  the  heart  be  established  with 
grace  not  with  meats  :  which  have 
not  profited  those  thatwalk  in  them. 

10  We  have  an  altar,  whereof 
they  have  no  power  to  eat  who 
serve  the  tabernacle. 

1 1  For  the  bodies  of  those  beasts, 
whose  blood  is  brought  into  the 
Holies  by  the  high-priest  for  sin, 
are  burned  without  the  camp. 

12  Wherefore  Jesus  also,  that 
he  might  sanctify  the  people  by  his 
own  blood,  suffered  without  the 
gate. 

13  Let  us  go  forth  therefore  to 
him  without  the  camp;  bearing  his 
reproach. 

14  For  we  have  not  here  a  last¬ 
ing  city :  but  we  seek  one  that  is 
to  come. 

15  By  him  therefore  let  us  offer 


the  sacrifice  of  praise  always  to 
God,  that  is  to  say,  the  fruit  of  lips 
confessing  to  his  name. 

16  And  do  not  forget  to  do  good 
and  to  impart;  for  by  such  sacrifi¬ 
ces  God’s  favour  is  obtained. 

17  Obey  your  prelates,  and  be 
subject  to  them.  For  they  watch  as 
being  to  render  an  account  of  your 
souls  :  that  they  may  do  this  with 
joy,  and  not  with  grief.  For  this 
is  not  expedient  for  you. 

18  Pray  for  us.  For  we  trust 
we  have  a  good  conscience,  being 
willing  to  behave  ourselves  well  in 


all  things. 

19  And  I  beseech  you  the  more 
to  do  this,  that  I  may  be  restored  to 
you  the  sooner. 

£0  And  may  the  God  of  peace, 
who  brought  again  from  the  dead 
the  great  pastor  of  the  sheep,  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  in  the  blood  of 
the  everlasting  testament, 

21  Fit  you  in  all  goodness,  that 
you  may  do  his  will :  doing  in  you 
that  which  is  well  pleasing  in  his 
sight,  through  Jesus  Christ:  to 
whom  is  glory  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

22  And  I  beseech  you,  brethren, 
that  you  suffer  this  word  of  conso¬ 
lation.  For  I  have  written  to  you 
in  a  few  words. 

23  Know  ye  that  our  brother  Ti¬ 
mothy  is  set  at  liberty:  with  whom 
(if  he  comes  shortly)  1  will  see  you- 

24  Salute  all  your  prelates,  and 
all  the  saints.  The  brethren  from 
Italy  salute  you. 

25  Grace  be  with  you  all.  Amen. 


Ver  4.  Or  let  marriage  be  honourable  in  all  It  is  a  warning  to  married  people,  not  to 
abuse  the  sanctity  of  their  state,  by  any  lioerties,  or  irregularities  contrary  thereunto. 

Ver.  13.  His  reproach.  His  cross. 


The  Catholic  EPISTLE  of  St.  JAMES  the  Apostle. 

CHAP.  1.  I  2  My  brethren,  count  it  all  joy 

The  benefit  of  tribulations.  I  when  you  shall  fall  into  divers 

JAMES  the  servant  of  God.  and  l  temptations  : 

of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, to  the  |  3  Knowing  that  the  trying  of 

twelve  tribes  which  are  scattered  i  vour  faith  worketh  patience, 
abroad  greeting.  1  4  And  patience  hath  a  perfect 


St.  JAMES. 


work:  that  you  may  be  perfect  and 
entire,  failing  in  nothing. 

5  But  if  any  of  you  want  wis¬ 
dom,  let  him  ask  of  God  who  giv- 
eth  to  all  men  abundantly,  and  up- 
braideth  not:  and  it  shall  be  given 
him. 

6  But  let  him  ask  in  faith,  nothing 
wavering.  For  he  that  wavereth,  is 
like  a  wave  of  the  sea,  which  is 
moved  and  carried  about  by  the 
wind. 

7  Therefore  let  not  that  man 
think  that  he  shall  receive  any 
thing  of  the  Lord. 

3  A  double  minded  man  is  in¬ 
constant  in  all  his  ways. 

9  But  let  the  brother  of  low  con¬ 
dition  glory  in  his  exaltation  : 

10  And  the  rich,  in  his  being  low, 
because  as  the  flower  of  the  grass 

shall  h°  Pass  away- 

11  For  the  sun  rose  with  a  burn¬ 
ing  heat,  and  parched  the  grass, 
and  the  flower  thereof  fell  off,  and 
the  beauty  of  the  shape  thereof  pe¬ 
rished  :  so  also  shall  the  rich  man 
fade  away  in  his  ways. 

12  Blessed  is  the  man  that  endu- 
reth  temptation  :  for  when  he  hath 
been  proved,  he  shall  receive  the 
crown  of  life,  which  God  hath  pro¬ 
mised  to  them  that  love  him. 

13  Let  no  man,  when  he  is  tempt¬ 
ed,  say  that  he  is  tempted  by  God. 
For  God  is  not  a  tempter  of  evils, 
and  he  tempteth  no  man. 

14  But  every  man  is  tempted  by 
his  own  concupiscence,beingdrawn 
away  and  allured. 

15  Then  when  concupiscence 
hath  conceived,  it  bringeth  forth 
sin.  But  sin,  when  it  is  completed, 
begetteth  death. 

16  Do  not  err  therefore,  my 
dearest  brethren. 

17  Every  best  gift,  and  every 
perfect  gift,  is  from  above,  coming 


303 

down  fiom  the  Father  of  lights, 
with  whom  there  is  no  change,  nor 
shadow  of  alter  ation. 

18  For  of  his  own  will  hath  he 
begotten  us  by  the  word  of  truth, 
that  we  might  be  some  beginning 
of  his  creature. 

19  You  know,  my  dearest  bre¬ 
thren.  And  let  every  man  be  swift 
to  hear,  but  slow  to  speak,  and 
slow  to  anger. 

20  For  the  anger  of  man  Avork- 
eth  not  thejustice  of  God. 

21  Wherefore  casting  away  all 
uncleanness,  and  abundance  of 
naughtiness, with  meekness  receive 
the  engrafted  word,  which  is  able 
to  save  your  souls. 

22  But  be  ye  doers  of  the  word, 
and  not  hearers  only,  deceiving 
your  OAvn  selves. 

23  For  if  a  man  be  a  hearer  of 
the  word  and  not  a  doer:  he  shall 
be  compared  to  a  man  beholding 
his  own  countenance  in  a  glass. 

24  For  he  beheld  himself,  and 
went  his  way,  and  presently  forgot 
what  manner  of  man  he  Avas. 

25  But  he  that  hath  looked  into 
the  perfect  law  of  liberty,  and  hath 
continued  therein,  not  becoming  a 
forgetful  hearer,  but  a  doer  of  the 
work;  this  man  shall  be  blessed  in 
his  deed. 

26  And  if  any  man  think  himself 
to  be  religious,  not  bridling  his 
tongue,  but  deceiving  his  own 
heart,  this  man’s  religion  is  vain. 

27  Religion  clean  and  undefiled 
before  God  and  the  Father,  is  this, 
to  visit  the  fatherless  and  widows 
in  their  tribulation  :  and  to  keep 
one’s  self  unspotted  fromthisAvorld. 

CHAP.  II. 

Against  respect  of  persons- 
Y  brethren,  have  not  the  faith 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  of 
glory  with  respect  of  persons. 


Ver.  18.  Some  beginning.  Thai  is,  a  kind  of  first-fruits  of  his  creatures. 

Ver.  1.  With  respect of  persons.  The  meaning  is,  that  in  matters  relating  to  faith,  the 
administering  of  the  sacraments,  and  other  spiritual  functions  in  God’s  church,  there  should 
he  no  respect  of  persons  :  but  that  the  souls  of  the  poor  should  be  as  much  regarded  as  thowj 
of  the  rich . 


304 


St.  JAMES 


2  For  if  there  shall  come  into 
your  assembly  a  man  having;  a 
golden  ring,  in  fine  apparel,  and 
there  shall  come  in  also  a  poor  man 
in  mean  attire, 

3  And  you  have  respect  to  him 
that  is  clothed  with  the  fine  appa- 
el,  and  shall  say  to  him  :  Sit  thou 
nere  well:  but  say,  to  the  poor  man  : 
Stand  thou  there,  or  sit  under  my 
footstool  : 

4  Do  you  not  judge  within  your¬ 
selves,  and  are  become  judges  of 
unjust  thoughts  ? 

5  Hearken,  my  dearest  brethren  : 
nath  not  God  chosen  the  poor  in 
this  world,  rich  in  faith,  and  heirs 
of  the  kingdom  which  God  hath 
promised  to  them  that  love  him  ? 

6  But  you  have  dishonoured  the 
poor  man.  Do  not  the  rich  oppress 
you  by  might ;  and  do  not  they 
draw  you  before  the  judgment 
seats  ? 

7  Do  not  they  blaspheme  the 
good  name  that  is  invoked  upon 
you? 

8  If  then  you  fulfil  the  royal  law, 
according  to  the  scriptures,  Thou 
shall  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself: 
you  do  well  : 

9  But  if  you  have  respect  to  per¬ 
sons,  you  commit  sin,  being  repro¬ 
ved  by  the  law  as  transgressors. 

10  And  whosoever  shall  keep  the 
whole  law,  but  offend  in  one  point, 
is  become  guilty  of  all. 

11  For  he  that  said,  Thou  shalt 

not  commit  adultery,  said  also, 
Thou  shalt  not  kill.  Now  if  thou 
do  not  commit  adultery,  but  shalt 
kill  :  thou  art  become  a  transgres¬ 
sor  of  the  law.  j 

12  So  speak  ye,  and  so  do,  as 
being  to  be  judged  by  the  law  of | 
liberty. 

13  For  judgment  without  mercy  ! 
to  him  that  hath  not  done  mercy. ! 


And  mercy  exalteth  itselt  above 
judgment. 

14  What  shall  it  profit,  my  bre¬ 
thren,  if  a  man  say  he  hath  faith, 
but  hath  not  works  ?  Shall  faith  be 
able  to  save  him  ? 

15  And  if  a  brother  or  sister  be 
naked,  and  want  daily  food  : 

16  And  one  of  you  say  to  them  : 
Go  in  peace,  be  you  warmed  and 
filled  :  yet  give  them  not  those 
things  that  are  necessary  for  the 
body  :  what  shall  it  profit  ? 

17  So  faith  also,  if  it  have  not 
works,  is  dead  in  itself. 

18  But  some  man  will  say  :  Thou 
hast  faith,  and  I  have  works  :  shew 
me  thy  faith  without  works  ;  and 
I  will  shew  thee,  by  works,  my 
faith. 

19  Thou  believest  tnat  there  is 
one  God.  Thou  dost  well  :  the  de¬ 
vils  also  believe  and  tremble. 

20  But  wilt  thou  know,  O  vain 
man,  that  faith  without  works  is 
dead  ? 

21  Was  not  Abraham  our  father 
justified  by  works,  offering  up  Isaac 
his  son  upon  the  altar? 

22  Seest  thou  that  faith  did  co¬ 
operate  with  his  works  :  and  by 
works  faith  was  made  perfect  ? 

23  And  the  scripture  was  ful¬ 
filled,  saying :  Abraham  believed 
God ,  and  it  ivas  reputed  to  him  to 
justice ,  and  he  ivas  called  the  friend 
of  God. 

24  Do  you  see  that  by  works  a 
man  is  justified  ;  and  not  by  faith 
only  ? 

25  And  in  like  manner  also  Ra- 
hab  the  harlot,  was  not  she  justified 
by  works,  receiving  the  messen¬ 
gers,  and  sending  them  out  another 
way  ? 

26  For  even  as  the  body  without 
the  spirit  is  dead  :  so  also  faith 
without  works  is  dead. 


Ver.  10.  Guilty  o  f  all.  That  is,  he  becomes  a  trangressor  of  the  law,  in  such  a  manner, 
that  the  observing  of  all  other  points  will  not  avail  him  to  salvation  :  for  he  despises  the 
lawgiver  ;  and  breaks  through  flie  great  and  general  commandment  of  charity,  which  is  the 
fulfilling  of  the  whole  law 


St.  JAMES. 


CHAP.  Ill. 

O f  the  evils  of  the  tongue . 

BE  ye  not  many  masters,  my 
brethren,  knowingthat  you  re¬ 
ceive  the  greater  judgment. 

2  For  in  many  things  we  all  of¬ 
fend.  If  any,  man  offend  not  in 
word  ;  the  same  is  a  perfect  man. 
He  is  able  also  with  a  bridle  to  lead 
about  the  whole  body. 

3  For  if  we  put  bits  into  the 
mouths  of  horses,  that  they  may 
obey  us,  and  we  turn  about  their 
whole  body. 

4  Behold  also  ships, whereas  they 
are  great,  and  are  driven  by  strong 
winds,  yet  are  they  turned  about 
with  a  small  helm,  whithersoever 
the  force  of  the  governor  willeth. 

5  So  the  tongue  also  is  indeed  a 
little  member,  and  boasteth  great 
things.  Behold  how  small  a  fire 
what  a  great  wood  it  kindleth? 

6  And  the  tongue  is  a  fire,  a 
world  of  iniquity.  The  tongue  is 
placed  among  our  members,  which 
defileth  the  whole  body, and  inflam- 
eth  the  wheel  of  our  nativity,  being 
set  on  fire  by  hell. 

7  For  every  nature  of  beasts,  and 
of  birds,  and  of  serpents,  and  of  the 
rest,  is  tamed  and  hath  been  tamed 
by  the  nature  of  man  : 

8  But  the  tongue  no  man  can 
tame,  an  unquiet  evil,  full  of  deadly 
poison. 

9  By  it  we  bless  God  and  the 
Father :  and  by  it  we  curse  men, 
who  are  made  after  the  likeness  of 
God. 

10  Out  of  the  same  mouth  pro- 
ceedeth  blessing  and  cursing.  My  | 
brethren,  these  things  ought  not  so 
to  be. 

11  Doth  a  fountain  send  forth, 
out  of  the  same  hole,  sweet  and 
bitter  water  ? 

12  Can  the  fig  tree,  my  brethren, 
bear  grapes  :  or  the  vine,  figs  ?  So 
neither  can  the  salt  water  yield 
sweet. 

13  Who  is  a  wise  man  and  endu- 
26  * 


305 

ed  with  knowledge  among  you  ! 
Let  him  shew,  by  a  good  conver¬ 
sation,  his  work  in  the  meekness 
of  wisdom. 

14  But  if  you  have  bitter  zeal, 
and  there  be  contentions  in  your 
hearts  ;  glory  not  and  be  not  liars 
against  the  truth. 

15  For  this  is  not  wisdom  de¬ 
scending  from  above  :  but  earthly, 
sensual,  devilish. 

16  For  where  envying  and  con¬ 
tention  is,  there  is  inconstancy,  and 
every  evil  work. 

17  But  the  wisdom,  that  is  from 
above,  first  indeed  is  chaste,  then 
peaceable,  modest,  easy  to  be  per¬ 
suaded,  consenting  to  the  good,  full 
of  mercy  and  good  fruits,  without 
judging,  without  dissimulation. 

18  And  the  fruit  of  justice  is  sown 
in  peace,  to  them  that  make  peace. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Admonitions  against  pride ,  &fc. 
ROMwhenceare  wars  and  con¬ 
tentions  among  you  ?  Are  they 
not  hence,  from  your  concupi¬ 
scences,  which  war  in  your  mem¬ 
bers  ? 

2  You  covet,  and  have  not :  you 
kill  and  envy,  and  cannot  obtain. 
You  contend  and  war,  and  you  have 
not,  because  you  ask  not. 

3  You  ask  and  receive  not:  be¬ 
cause  you  ask  amiss :  that  you 
may  consume  it  on  your  concupi¬ 
scences. 

4  Adulterers,  know  you  not  that 
the  frendship  of  this  world,  is  the 
enemy  of  God  !  Whosoever  there¬ 
fore  will  be  a  friend  of  this  world, 
becometh  an  enemy  of  God. 

5  Or  do  you  think  that  the  scrip¬ 
ture  saith  in  vain  :  To  envy  doth  the 
spirit  covet  which  dwelleth  in  you  ? 

6  But  he  giveth  greater  grace. 
Wherefore  he  saith  :  God  resisteth 
the  proud ,  and  giveth  grace  to  the 
humble. 

7  Be  subject  therefore  to  God, 
but  resist  the  devil,  and  he  will  tiy 
from  you. 


St.  JAMES. 


306 

8  Draw  nigh  to  God,  and  lie  will 
draw  nigh  to  you.  Cleanse  your 
hands  ye  sinners  ;  and  purify  your 
hearts,  ye  double  minded. 

9  Be  afflicted,  and  mourn,  and 
weep  :  let  your  laughter  be  turned 
into  mourning,  and  your  joy,  into 
sorrow. 

10  Be  humbled  in  the  signt  of 
the  Lord,  and  he  will  exalt  you. 

11  Detract  not  one  another,  my 
brethren.  He  that  detracteth  his 
brother,  or  he  that  judgeth  his  bro¬ 
ther,  detracteth  the  law,  and  judg¬ 
eth  the  law.  But  if  thou  judge  the 
law,  thou  art  not  a  doer  of  the  law, 
but  a  judge. 

12  There  is  one  law-giver,  and 
judge,  that  is  able  to  destroy  and 
to  deliver. 

13  But  who  art  thou  that  judgest 
thy  neighbour  ?  Behold,  now  you 
that  say  :  To-day  or  to-morrow  we 
will  go  into  such  a  city,  and  there 
we  will  spend  a  year,  and  will  traf- 
fick,  and  make  our  gain. 

14  Whereas  you  know  not  what 
shall  be  on  the  morrow. 

15  For  what  is  your  life  ?  It  is  a 
vapour  which  appeareth  for  a  little 
while,  and  afterwards  shall  vanish 
away.  For  that  you  should  say: 
If  the  Lord  will;  and,  if  we  shall 
live,  we  will  do  this  or  that. 

16  But  now  you  rejoice  in  your 
arrogancies.  All  such  rejoicing  is 
wicked. 

17  To  him  therefore  who  know- 
eth  to  do  good,  and  doth  it  not,  to 
him  it  is  sin. 

CHAP.  V. 

A  woe  to  the  rich  that  oppress thepoor. 
tfA  O  to  now,  ye  rich  men,  weep 
and  howl  in  your  miseries, 
which  shall  come  upon  you. 

2  Arour  riches  are  corrupted  : 
and  your  garments  are  moth  eaten. 

3  Your  gold  and  silver  is  can¬ 
kered  :  and  the  rust  of  them  shall 
be  for  a  testimony  against  you,  and 


shall  eat  your  flesh  like  fire.  You 
have  stored  up  to  yourselves  wrath 
against  the  last  davs. 

4  Behold  the  hire  of  the  labour¬ 
ers,  who  have  reaped  down  your 
fields, which  by  fraud  has  been  kept 
back  by  you,  erieth  :  and  the  cry  of 
them  hath  entered  into  the  ears  of 
the  Lord  of  sabaoth. 

5  You  have  feasted  upon  earth: 
and  in  riotousness  you  have  nou¬ 
rished  your  hearts,  in  the  day  of 
slaughter. 

6  You  have  condemned  and  put 
to  death  the  just  one,  and  he  re¬ 
sisted  you  not. 

7  Be  patient  therefore,  brethren, 
until  the  coming  of  the  Lord.  Be¬ 
hold,  the  husbandman  waiteth  for 
the  precious  fruit  of  the  earth  :  pa¬ 
tiently  bearing  till  he  receive  the 
early  and  the  latter  rain. 

8  Be  you  therefore  also  patient, 
and  strengthen  your  hearts  :  for  the 
coming  of  the  Lord  is  at  hand. 

9  Grudge  not,  brethren,  one 
against  another,  that  you  may  not 
be  judged.  Behold  the  judge  stand 
eth  before  the  door. 

10  Take,  my  brethren,  for  an  ex¬ 
ample  of  suffering  evil,  of  labour 
and  patience,  the  prophets,  who 
spoke  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  : 

11  Behold  we  account  them 
blessed  who  have  endured.  You 
have  heard  of  the  patience  of  Job, 
and  you  have  seen  the  end  of  the 
Lord,  that  the  Lord  is  merciful  and 
compassionate. 

12  But  above  all  things,  my  bre¬ 
thren,  swear  not,  neither  by  heaven 
nor  by  the  earth,  nor  by  any  other 
oath.  But  let  your  speech  be,  yea, 
yea  :  no,  no:  that  you  fall  not  un¬ 
der  judgment. 

13  Is  any  of  you  sad  ?  Let  him 
pray.  Is  he  cheerful  in  mind?  Let 
him  sing. 

14  Is  any  man  sick  among  you  ? 
Let  him  bring  in  the  priests  of  the 


Cliap.  5.  Ver.  14.  Let  him  brine;  in,  &c.  See  here  a  plain  warrant  of  scripture  for  the 
sacrament  of  extreme  unction. 


I.  Of  St. 

church,  and  let  them  pray  over  him 
anointing  him  with  oil  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord. 

15  And  the  prayer  of  faith  shall 
save  the  sick  man:  and  the  Lord 
shall  raise  him  up  :  and  if  he  be  in 
sins,  they  shall  be  forgiven  him. 

16  Confess  therefore  your  sins 
one  to  another:  and  pray  one  for 
another,  that  you  may  be  saved. 
For  the  continual  prayer  of  a  just 
man  availeth  much. 

17  Elias  was  a  man  possible  like 
unto  us:  and  with  prayer  he  prayed 


PETER.  307 

that  it  might  not  rain  upon  the 
earth,  and  it  rained  not  for  three 
years  and  six  months. 

18  And  he  prayed  again  :  and 
the  heaven  gave  rain,  and  the  earth 
brought  forth  her  fruit. 

19  My  brethren,  if  any  of  you  err 
from  the  truth,  and  one  convert 
him  : 

20  lie  must  know,  that  he  who 
causeth  a  sinner  to  be  converted 
from  the  error  of  his  way,  shall 
save  his  soul  from  death,  and  shall 
cover  a  multitude  of  sins. 


Ver.  16.  Confess  y our  sins  one  to  another.  That  is,  to  (lie  priests  of  the  church,  whom, 
v.  14,  he  had  ordered  to  be  called  for,  and  brought  into  the  sick. 

The  first  EPISTLE  of  St.  PETER  the  Apostle. 
CHAP.  I. 


He  exhorts  to  holiness  of  life. 

PETER  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ, to  the  strangers  dispers¬ 
ed  through  Pontus,  Galatia, Cappa¬ 
docia,  Asia,  and  Bithynia,  elect, 

2  According  to  the  foreknow¬ 
ledge  of  God  the  Father,  unto  the 
sanctification  of  the  Spirit,  unto 
obedience  and  sprinkling  of  the 
blood  of  Jesus  Christ:  Grace  unto 
you  and  peace  be  multiplied. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Fa¬ 
ther  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who 
according  to  his  great  mercy  hath 
regenerated  us  unto  a  lively  hope, 
by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ 
from  the  dead, 

4  Unto  an  inheritance  incorrup¬ 
tible,  and  undefiled, and  that  cannot 
fade,  reserved  in  heaven  for  you, 

5  Who  by  the  power  of  God,  are 
kept  by  faith  unto  salvation  ready 
to  be  revealed  in  the  last  time. 

6  Wh  erein  you  shall  greatly  re¬ 
joice,  if  now  you  must  be  for  a  lit¬ 
tle  time  made  sorrowful  in  divers 
temptations  : 

7  Thatthetrial  of  your  faith  (much 
more  precious  than  gold  which  is 
tried  by  the  fire)  may  be  found  unto 
praise  and  glory  and  honour  at  the 
appearing  of  Jesus  Christ: 


8  Whom  having  not  seen,  you 
love:  in  whom  also  now,  though 
you  see  him  not,  you  believe  :  and 
believing  shall  rejoice  with  joy  un¬ 
speakable  and  glorified, 

9  Receiving  the  end  of  your 
faith,  even  the  salvation  of  your 
souls. 

10  Of  which  salvation  the  pro¬ 
phets  have  inquired  and  diligently 
searched,  who  prophesied  of  the 
grace  to  come  in  you, 

1 1  Searching  what  or  what  man¬ 
ner  of  time  the  Spirit  of  Christ  in 
them  did  signify  :  when  it  foretold 
those  sufferings  that  are  in  Christ, 
and  the  glories  that  should  follow: 

12  To  whom  it  was  revealed, 
that  not  to  themselves,  but.  to  you 
they  ministered  those  things  which 
are  now  declared  to  you  by  them 
that  have  preached  the  gospel  to 
you,  the  Holy  Ghost  being  sent 
down  from  heaven,  on  whom  the 
angels  desire  to  look. 

13  Wherefore  having  the  loins  of 
your  mind  girt  up,  being  sober, 
trust  perfectly  in  the  grace  which 
is  offered  you  in  the  revelation  of 
Jesus  Christ, 

14  As  children  of  obedience,  not 
fashioned  according  to  the  former 
desires  of  your  ignorance  : 


SOB  l.  Of  St. 

15  But  according  to  him  that 
ririth  called  you,  who  is  Holy,  be 
you  also  in  all  manner  of  conversa¬ 
tion  holy  : 

16  Because  it  is  written  :  You 
shall  be  holy ,  for  l  am  holy. 

17  And  if  you  invoke  as  Father 
him  who,  without  respect  of  per¬ 
sons,  judgeth  according  to  every 
one’s  work  :  converse  in  fear  during 
the  time  of  your  sojourning  here. 

18  Knowing  that  you  were  not 
redeemed  with  corruptible  things 
as  gold  or  silver,  from  your  vain 
conversation  of  the  tradition  of 
your  fathers. 

19  But  with  the  precious  blood 
of  Christ,  as  of  a  lamb  unspotted 
and  undefiled, 

20  Fore-known  indeed  before  the 
foundation  of  the  world,  but  mani¬ 
fested  in  th&  last  times  for  you, 

21  Who  through  him  are  faithful 
in  God,  who  raised  him  up  from 
the  dead,  and  hath  given  him  glo¬ 
ry,  that  your  faith  and  hope  might 
be  in  God. 

22  Purifying  your  souls  in  the 
obedience  of  charity,  with  a  bro¬ 
therly  love  from  a  sincere  heart 
love  one  another  earnestly  : 

23  Being  born  again  not  of  cor¬ 
ruptible  seed,  but  incorruptible  by 
the  word  of  God  who  liveth  and 
remaineth  for  ever. 

24  For  all  flesh  Is  as  grass :  and 
all  the  glory  thereof  as  the  flower  of 
grass.  The  grass  is  withered ,  arid 
the  flower  thereof  is  fallen  away. 

25  But  the  word  of  the  Lord  en- 
dureth  for  ever,  and  this  is  the 
word  which  by  the  gospel  hath 
been  preached  unto  you. 

CHAP.  II. 

We  are  to  lay  aside  all  guile. 

WHEREFORE  laying  away 
in  malice,  and  all  guile,  and 
dissimulations,  and  envies,  and  all 
detractions, 

2  Asn  mv  born  babes,  desire  the  ra¬ 
tional  milk  without  guile, that  there¬ 
by  you  may  grow  unto  salvation. 


PETER. 

3  If  so  be  you  have  tasted  that 
the  Lord  is  sweet. 

4  Unto  whom  coming,  as  to  a 
living  stone,  rejected  indeed  by 
men,  but  chosen  and  made  honour¬ 
able  by  God  : 

5  Be  you  also  as  living  stones 
built  up,  a  spiritual  house,  a  holy 
priesthood,  to  offer  up  spiritual  sa¬ 
crifices, acceptable  to  God  by  Jesus 
Christ. 

6  Wherefore  it  is  said  in  the 
scripture  :  Behold  I  lay  in  Sion  a 
chief  corner-stone ,  elect ,  precious. 
And  he  that  shall  believe  in  him , 
shall  not  be  confounded. 

7  To  you  therefore  that  believe, 
he  is  honour:  but  to  them  that  be¬ 
lieve  not,  the  stone  which  the  build 
ers  rejected ,  the  same  is  made  the 
head  of  the  corner  : 

8  And  a  stone  of  stumbling,  and 
a  rock  of  scandal,  to  them  who 
stumble  at  the  word,  neither  do 
believe,  whereunto  also  they  are 
set. 

9  But  you  are  a  chosen  genera¬ 
tion,  a  kingly  priesthood,  a  holy 
nation,  a  purchased  people  :  that 
you  may  declare  his  virtues,  who 
hath  called  you  out  of  darkness  in¬ 
to  his  marvellous  light. 

10  Who  in  time  past  were  not  a 
people  :  but.  are  now  the  people  of 
God.  Who  had  not  obtained  mercy  : 
but  now  have  obtained  mercy. 

11  Dearly  beloved,  I  beseech  you 
as  strangers  and  pilgrims,  to  refrain 
yourselves  from  carnal  desires 
which  war  against  the  soul, 

12  Having  your  conversation 
good  among  the  gentiles  :  that 
whereas  they  speak  against  you  as 
evil  doers,  they  may,  by  the  good 
works  which  they  shall  behold  in 
you,  glorify  God  in  the  day  of  visi¬ 
tation. 

13  Be  ye  subject  therefore  to 
every  human  creature  for  God’s 
sake  :  whether  it  be  to  the  king  as 
excelling  : 

1 4  Or  to  governors  as  sent  by  him 


1.  Of  St 

for  the  punishment  of  evil  doers, 
and  for  the  praise  of  the  good: 

15  For  so  is  the  will  of  God,  that 
by  doing  well  you  may  put  to  si¬ 
lence  the  ignorance  of  foolish  men: 

16  As  free,  and  not  as  making 
liberty  a  cloak  for  malice,  but  as 
the  servants  of  God. 

17  Honour  all  men.  Love  the 
brotherhood.  Fear  God.  Honour 
the  king. 

18  Servants  be  subject  to  your 
masters  with  all  fear,  not  only  to 
the  good  and  gentle,  but  also  to 
the  fro  ward. 

19  For  this  is  thanks-worthy,  if  for 
conscience  towards  God,  a  man 
endure  sorrows,  suffering  wrong- 
fully. 

20  For  what  glory  is  it,  il  com¬ 
mitting  sin  and  being  buffeted  for 
it  you  endure  ?  But  if  doing  well 
you  suffer  patiently,  this  is  thanks- 
worthy  before  God. 

21  For  unto  this  are  you  called  : 
because  Christ  also  suffered  for  us, 
leaving  you  an  example  that  you 
should  follow  his  steps. 

22  Who  did  no  sin,  neither  was 
guile  found  in  his  mouth. 

23  Who,  when  he  was  reviled, 
did  not  revile  :  when  he  suffered, 
he  threatened  not  :  but  delivered 
himself  to  him  that  judged  him  un¬ 
justly. 

24  Who  his  own  self  bore  our 
sins  in  his  body  upon  the  tree:  that 
we  being  dead  to  sins,  should  live 
to  justice:  by  whose  stripes  you 
were  healed. 

25  For  you  were  as  sheep  going 
astray  :  but  you  are  now  convert¬ 
ed  to  the  shepherd  and  bishop  of 
your  souls. 

CHAP.  111. 

Row  wives  are  to  behave  to  their 
husbands. 

N  like  manner  also  let  wives  be 
subject  to  their  husbands  :  that 
if  any  believe  not  the  word,  they 
may  be  won  without  the  word,  by 
the  conversation  of  the  wives. 


.  PETER.  309 

2  Considering  your  chaste  con¬ 
versation  with  fear. 

3  Whose  adorning  let  it  not  be 
the  outward  plaiting  of  the  hair, 
or  the  wearing  of  gold,  or  the  put 
ting  on  of  apparel : 

4  But  the  hidden  man  of  the 
heart  in  the  incorruptibility  of  a 
quiet  and  a  meek  spirit,  which  is 
rich  in  the  sight  of  God. 

5  For  after  this  manner  hereto¬ 
fore  the  holy  women  also,  who 
trusted  in  God, adorned  themselves, 
being  in  subjection  to  their  own 
husbands. 

6  As  Sara  obeyed  Abraham,  cal¬ 
ling  him  lord  :  whose  daughters 
you  are,  doing  well,  and  not  fear¬ 
ing  any  disturbance. 

7  Ye  husbands  likewise  dwelling 
with  them  according  to  knowledge, 
giving  honour  to  the  female  as  to 
tne  weaker  vessel,  and  as  to  the 
co-heirs  of  the  grace  of  life  :  that 
your  prayers  be  not  hindered. 

8  And  in  fine  be  ye  all  of  one 
mind,  having  compassion  one  of 
another,  being  lovers  of  the  brother¬ 
hood,  merciful,  modest,  humble  : 

9  Not  rendering  evil  for  evil, 
nor  railing  for  railing,  but  contrari¬ 
wise,  blessing  :  for  unto  this  are 
you  called,  that  you  may  inherit  a 
blessing. 

1 0  For  he  that  ivill  love  life,  and 
see  good  days,  let  him  refrain  his 
tongue  from  evil ,  and  his  lips  that 
they  speak  no  guile. 

i  1  Let  him  decline  from  evil,  and 
do  good  :  let  him  seek  after  peace , 
and  pursue  it : 

12  Because  the  eyes  of  the  Lord 
are  upon  the  just,  and  his  ears  unto 
their  prayers  :  but  the  countenance 
of  the  Lord  upon  them  that  do  evil 
things. 

13  And  who  is  he  that  can  hurt 
you,  if  you  be  zealous  of  good  ? 

14  But  if  also  you  suffer  any 
thing  for  justice  sake,  blessed  are 
ye.  And  be  not  afraid  of  their 
fear,  and  be  not  troubled. 


310  I.  Of  St. 

15  But  sanctify  the  Lord  Christ 
in  your  hearts,  being  ready  always 
to  satisfy  every  one  that  askethyou 
a  reason  of  that  hope  which  is  in 
you. 

16  But  with  modesty  and  fear, 
having  a  good  conscience  :  that 
whereas  they  speak  evil  of  you, 
they  may  be  ashamed  who  falsely 
accuse  your  good  conversation  in 
Christ. 

17  For  it  is  better  doing  well  (if 
such  be  the  will  of  God)  to  suffer, 
than  doing  ill. 

18  Because  Christ  also  died  once 
for  our  sins,  the  just  for  the  unjust, 
that  he  might  offer  us  to  God, being 
put  to  death  indeed  in  the  flesh,  but 
enlivened  in  the  spirit. 

19  In  which  also  coming  he 
preached  to  those  spirits  that  were 
in  prison  : 

20  Which  had  been  some  time 
incredulous,  when  they  waited  for 
the  patience  of  God  in  the  days  of 
Noe,  when  the  ark  was  a  building  : 
wherein  a  few,  that  is,  eight  souls 
were  saved  by  water. 

21  Whereunto  baptism  being  of 
the  like  form,  now  savethyou  also: 
not  the  putting  away  of  the  filth  of 
the  flesh,  but  the  examination  of  a 
good  conscience  towards  God  by 
the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ. 

22  Who  is  on  the  right  hand  of 
God,  swallowing  down  death,  that 
we  might  be  made  heirs  of  life 
everlasting:  being  goneinto  heaven, 
the  angels  and  powers  and  virtues 
being  made  subject  to  him. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Exhortation  to  cease  from  sin. 

CHRIST  therefore  having  suf¬ 
fered  in  the  flesh,  be  you  also 
armed  with  the  same  thought  :  for 
he  that  hath  suffered  in  the  flesh, 
hath  ceased  from  sins  : 

2  That  now  he  may  live  the  rest 
of  his  time  in  the  flesh,  not  after 


PETER. 

the  desires  of  men,  but  according 
to  the  will  of  God. 

3  For  the  time  past  is  sufficient 
to  have  fulfilled  the  will  of  the  gen¬ 
tiles,  for  them  who  have  walked  in 
riotousness,  lusts,  excess  of  wine, 
revellings,  banquetings,  and  un¬ 
lawful  worshipping  of  idols. 

4  Wherein  they  think  it  strange, 
that  you  run  not  with  them  into 
the  same  confusion  of  riotousness, 
speaking  evil  of  you. 

5  Who  shall  render  account  to 
him,  who  is  ready  to  judge  the  liv 
ing  and  the  dead. 

6  For,  for  this  cause  was  the 
gospel  preached  also  to  the  dead  : 
that  they  might  be  judged  indeed 
according  to  men,  in  the  flesh  :  but 
may  live  according  to  God  in  the 
Spirit. 

7  But  the  end  of  all  is  at  hand. 
Be  prudent  therefore,  and  watch  in 
prayers. 

8  But  before  all  things  have  a 
constant  mutual  charity  among 
yourselves  :  for  charity  covereth  a 
multitude  of  sins. 

9  Using  hospitality  one  towards 
another  without  murmuring. 

10  As  every  man  hath  received 
grace,  ministering  the  same  one  to 
another  :  as  good  stewards  of  the 
manifold  grace  of  God. 

11  If  any  man  speak,  let  him 
speak  as  the  words  of  God.  If  any 
man  minister,  let  him  clo  it  as  of  the 
power,  which  God  administered!  : 
that  in  all  things  God  may  be  ho¬ 
noured  through  .Iesus  Christ;  to 
whom  is  glory  and  empire  for  ever 
and  ever.  Amen. 

12  Dearly  beloved,  think  not 
strange  the  burning  heat  which  is 
to  try  you,  as  if  some  new  thing 
happened  to  you  : 

13  But  if  you  partake  of  the  suf¬ 
ferings  of  Christ,  rejoice,  that  when 
his  glory  shall  be  revealed  you  may 


Ver  19  Spirits  in  prison.  See  here  a  proof  of  the  middle  state  of  souls. 


A.  Or  St.  PETER. 


fill 


also  be  glad  with  exceeding  joy. 

14  if  you  be  reproached  for  the 
name  of  Christ,  you  shall  be  bles¬ 
sed:  for  that  which  is  of  the  honour, 
glory  and  power  of  God,  and  that 
which  is  hisSpirit,restethupon  you. 

15  But  let  none  of  you  suffer  as 
a  murderer,  or  a  thief,  or  a  railer, 
or  a  coveter  of  other  men’s  thin  ?s- 

16  But  if  as  a  Christian,  let  him 
not  be  ashamed,  but  let  him  glori¬ 
fy  God  in  this  name. 

17  For  the  time  is  that  judg¬ 
ment  should  begin  at  the  house  of 
God.  And  if  first  at  us,  what  shall 
be  the  end  of  them  that  believe  not 
the  gospel  of  God  ? 

18  And  if  the  just  man  shall 
scarcely  be  saved,  where  shall  the 
ungodly  and  the  sinner  appear  ? 

19  Wherefore  let  them  also  that 
suffer  according  to  the  will  of  God, 
commend  their  souls  in  good  deeds 
to  the  faithful  Creator. 

CHAP.  V. 

He  exhorts  both  priests  and  laity  to 
their  respective  duties. 

HE  ancients  therefore  that  are 
among  you,  I  beseech,  who 
am  myself  also  an  ancient,  and  a 
witness  of  the  sufferings  of  Christ, 
as  also  a  partaker  of  that  glory  which 
is  to  be  revealed  in  time  to  come  : 

2  Feed  the  flock  of  God  which  is 
among  you,  taking  care  of  it  not  by 
constraint,  but  willingly  according 
to  God  :  not  for  filthy  lucre’s  sake, 
but  voluntarily  : 

3  Neither  as  lording  it  over  the 
clergy,  but  being  made  a  pattern  of 
the  flock  from  the  heart. 


4  And  when  the  prince  ofpastors 
shall  appear,  you  shall  receive  a  ne¬ 
ver-fading  crown  of  glory. 

5  In  like  manner  ye  young  men 
be  subject  to  the  ancients.  And  do 
ye  all  insinuate  humility  one  to  ano¬ 
ther,  for  God  resisteth  the  proud , 
but  to  the  humble  he  giveth  grace. 

6  Be  you  humbled  therefore  under 
the  mighty  hand  of  God,  that  he 
may  exalt  you  in  the  time  of  visi¬ 
tation. 

7  Casting  all  your  care  upon  him, 
for  he  hath  care  of  you. 

8  Be  sober  and  watch  :  because 
your  adversary  the  devil,  as  a  roar¬ 
ing  lion,goeth  about,  seeking  whom 
lie  may  devour. 

9  Whom  resist  ye,  strong  in 
faith  :  knowing  that  the  same  afflic¬ 
tion  befalls  your  brethren  who  are 
in  the  world. 

10  But  the  God  of  all  grace,  who 
hath  called  us  unto  his  eternal 
glory,  in  Christ  Jesus,  after  you 
have  suffered  a  little,  will  himsell 
perfect  you,  and  confirm  you,  and 
establish  you. 

11  To  him  be  glory  and  empire 
for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

12  By  Sylvanus,  a  faithful  bro¬ 
ther  unto  you,  as  I  think,  I  have 
written  briefly  :  beseeching  and 
testifying  that  this  is  the  true  grace 
of  God,  wherein  you  stand. 

13  The  church  that  is  in  Baby¬ 
lon, elected  together  witli  you,  salu- 
teth  you :  and  so  doth  my  son  Mark. 

14  Salute  one  another  with  a  holy 
kiss.  Grace  be  to  all  you  who  are 
in  Christ  Jesus  x4men. 


Ver.  18.  Scarcely.  That  is,  not  without  much  labour  and  difficulty. 


The  second  EPISTLE  of  St.  PETER. 


CHAP.  I. 

He  exhorts  them  to  join  all  other 
virtues  with  their  faith. 

SIMON  Peter,  servant  and  apos¬ 
tle  of  Jesus  Christ,  to  them  that 
have  obtained  equal  faith  with  us  in 


the  justice  of  our  God  and  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ. 

2  Grace  to  you  and  peace  be  ac¬ 
complished  in  the  knowledge  of 
God  and  of  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord  : 


312  11.  Of  St. 

3  As  all  things  of  his  divine  pow¬ 
er,  which  appertain  to  life  and  god¬ 
liness,  are  given  us,  through  the 
knowledge  of  him  who  hath  called 
us  by  his  own  proper  glory  and 
virtue. 

4  By  whom  he  hath  given  us 
most  great  and  precious  promises  : 
that  by  these  you  may  be  made  par¬ 
takers  of  the  divine  nature  :  flying 
the  corruption  of  that  concupi¬ 
scence  which  is  in  the  world. 

5  And  you  employing  all  care, 
minister  in  your  faith,  virtue  :  and 
in  virtue,  knowledge  : 

6  And  in  knowledge,  abstinence  : 
and  in  abstinence,  patience  :  and  in 
patience,  godliness  : 

7  And  in  godliness,  love  of  bro¬ 
therhood  :  and  in  love  of  brother¬ 
hood,  charity. 

3  For  if  these  things  he  with  you, 
and  abound,  they  will  make  you  to 
be  neither  empty  nor  unfruitful  in 
the  knowledge  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

9  For  he  that  hath  not  these 
things  with  him,  is  blind,  and  gro¬ 
ping,  having  forgotten  that  he  was 
purged  from  his  old  sins. 

10  Wherefore,  brethren,  labour 
the  more,  that  by  good  works  you 
may  make  sure  your  calling  and 
election.  For  doing  these  things, 
you  shall  not  sin  at  any  time. 

11  For  so  an  entrance  shall  be 
ministered  to  you  abundantly  into 
the  everlasting  kingdom  of  ourLord 
and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 

12  For  which  cause  1  will  begin 
to  put  you  always  in  remembrance 
of  these  things  :  though  indeed  you 
know  them,  and  are  confirmed  in 
the  present  truth. 

13  But  I  think  it  meet,  as  long  as 
I  am  in  this  tabernacle,  to  stir  you 
up  by  putting  you  in  remembrance. 

14  Being  assured  that  the  laying 
away  of  this  my  tabernacle  is  at 
hand,  according  as  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  also  hath  signified  to  me. 

15  And  1  will  do  my  endeavour, 


.  PETER. 

that  after  my  decease  also,  you  may 
often  have,  whereby  you  may  keep 
a  memory  of  these  things. 

16  For  we  have  not  followed 
cunningly  devised  fables,  when  we 
made  known  to  you  the  power  and 
presence  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ: 
but  having  been  made  eye  witness 
of  his  majesty. 

17  For,  he  received  from  God 
the  Father,  honour  and  glory;  this 
voice  coming  down  to  him  from 
the  excellent  glory,  This  is  my  ha- 
loved  Son  in  whom  I  have  pleased 
myself  hear  ye  him. 

13  And  this  voice  we  heard 
brought  from  heaven,  when  we 
were  with  him  in  the  holy  mount. 

19  And  we  have  the  more  firm 
prophetical  word  :  whereunto  you 
do  well  to  attend,  as  to  a  light  that 
shineth  in  a  dark  place,  until  the 
day  dawn,  and  the  day-star  arise  in 
your  hearts  : 

20  Understanding  this  first,  that 
no  prophecy  of  scripture  is  made 
by  private  interpretation, 

21  For  prophecy  came  not  by  the 
will  of  man  at  any  time :  but  the 
holy  men  of  God  spoke,  inspired 
by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

CHAP.  11. 

Hewarns  them  a  gainst  false  teachers. 
UT  there  were  also  false  pro¬ 
phets  among  the  people,  even 
as  there  shall  be  among  you  lying 
teachers  who  shall  bring  in  sects 
of  perdition,  and  deny  the  Lord 
who  bought  them  :  bringing  upon 
themselves  swift  destruction. 

2  And  many  shall  follow  their 
riotousnesses,  through  whom  the 
way  of  truth  shall  be  evil  spoken  of. 

3  And  through  covetousness 
shall  they  with  feigned  words  make 
merchandise  of  you.  Whose  judg¬ 
ment  now  of  a  long  time  lingereth 
not,  and  their  perdition  slumbereth 
not. 

4  For  if  God  spared  not  the  an¬ 
gels  that  sinned  :  but  delivered 
them  drawn  down  by  infernal  ropes 


II.  Of  St 

lo  the  lower  hell,  unto  torments,  to 
be  reserved  unto  judgment: 

5  And  spared  not  the  original 
world, hut  preserved  Noe  the  eighth 
person  the  preacher  of  justice, 
bringing'in  the  flood  upon  the  world 
of  the  ungodly. 

6  And  reducing  the  cities  of  the 
Sodomites  and  of  the  Gomorrhites 
into  ashes,  condemned  them  to  be 
overthrown,  making  them  an  exam¬ 
ple  to  those  that  should  after  act 
wickedly. 

7  And  delivered  just  Lot  oppres¬ 
sed  by  the  injustice  and  lewd  con¬ 
versation  of  the  wicked. 

8  F or  in  sight  and  hearing  he 
was  just :  dwelling  among  them, 
who  from  day  to  day  vexed  the  just 
soul  with  unjust  works. 

9  The  Lord  knoweth  how  to  de¬ 
liver  the  godly  from  temptation, but 
to  reserve  the  unjust  unto  the  day 
of  judgment  to  be  tormented  : 

10  And  especially  them  who 
walk  after  the  flesh  in  the  lust  of 
uncleanness,  and  despise  govern¬ 
ment,  audacious,  self-willed,  they 
fear  not  to  bring  in  sects,  blasphe¬ 
ming. 

1 1  Whereas  angels  who  are  greater 
in  strength  and  power,  bring  not 
against  themselves  a  railing  judg¬ 
ment. 

12  But  these  men  as  irrational 
beasts,  naturally  tending  to  the 
snare  and  to  destruction,  blasphe¬ 
ming  those  things  which  they  know 
not  shall  perish  in  their  corruption, 

13  Receiving  the  reward  of  'their 
injustice,  counting  for  a  pleasure 
the  delights  of  a  day  :  stains  and 
spots,  sporting  themselves  to  ex¬ 
cess,  rioting  in  their  feasts  with 
you. 

14  Having  eyes  full  of  adultery 
and  of  sin  that  ceaseth  not :  alluding 
unstable  souls,  having  their  heart 
exercised  with  covetousness,  ch;l- 
dren  of  malediction  : 

15  Leaving  the  right  way  they 
have  gone  astray,  having  followed 

27 


PETER.  3ii* 

the  way  of  Balaam  of  Bosor,  who 
loved  the  wages  of  iniquity, 

16  But  had  a  check  of  his  mad¬ 
ness,  the  dumb  beast  used  to  the 
yoke,  which  speaking  with  man’s 
voice,  forbade  the  folly  of  the  pro¬ 
phet. 

17  These  are  fountains  without 
water  and  clouds  tossed  with  whirl¬ 
winds,  to  whom  the  mist  of  dark¬ 
ness  is  reserved. 

18  For,  speaking  proud  words  of 
vanity,  they  allure  by  the  desires  of 
fleshly  riotousness,  those  who  fora 
little  while  escape, such  as  converse 
in  error : 

1 9  Promising  them  liberty,  where¬ 
as  they  themselves  are  the  slaves  of 
corruption,  For  by  whom  a  man 
is  overcome,  of  the  same  also  he  is 
the  slave. 

£0  For  if,  flying  from  the  pollu¬ 
tions  of  the  world  through  the 
knowledge  of  our  Lord  and  Sa¬ 
viour  Jesus  Christ,  they  be  again 
entangled  in  them,  and  overcome  : 
their  latter  state  is  become  unto 
them  worse  than  the  former. 

£1  For  it  had  been  better  for 
them  not  to  have  known  the  way 
of  justice,  than  after  they  have 
known  it  to  turn  back  from  that  ho¬ 
ly  commandment  which  was  deli¬ 
vered  to  them. 

££  For,  that  of  the  true  proverb 
has  happened  to  them.  The  dog 
is  returned  to  his  vomit :  and,  The 
sow  that  was  washed,  to  her  wal¬ 
lowing  in  the  mire. 

CHAP.  in. 

Against  scoffers  denying  the  second 
coming  of  Christ. 

BEHOLD  this  second  epistle  1 
write  to  you,  my  dearly  belo¬ 
ved,  in  which  I  stir  up  by  way  of 
admonition  your  sincere  mind: 

£  That  you  may  be  mindful  ol 
those  words  which  I  told  you  be¬ 
fore  from  the  holy  prophets,  and  of 
your  apostles,  of  the  precepts  of 
the  Lord  and  Saviour. 

3  Knowing  this  first,  that  in  the 


314  1.  Of  St. 

last  days  there  shall  come  deceitful 
scoffers,  walking  after  their  own 
lusts. 

4  Saying  :  Where  is  his  promise 
or  his  coming?  for  since  the  time 
that  the  fathers  slept,  all  things 
continue  as  they  were  from  the  be¬ 
ginning  of  the  creation. 

5  For  this  they  are  wilfully  ig¬ 
norant  of,  that  the  heavens  were 
before,  and  the  earth,  out  of  water, 
and  through  water,  consisting  by 
the  word  of  God. 

6  Whereby  the  world  that  then 
was,  being  overflowed  with  water, 
perished. 

7  But  the  heavens  and  the  earth 
which  are  now,  by  the  same  word 
are  kept  in  store,  reserved  unto  fire 
against  the  day  of  judgment  and 
perdition  of  the  ungodly  men. 

8  But  of  this  one  thing  be  not 
ignorant,  my  beloved,  that  one  day 
with  the  Lord  is  as  a  thousand 
years,  and  a  thousand  years  as  one 
day. 

9  The  Lord  delayeth  not  his  pro¬ 
mise,  as  some  imagine:  but  dealeth 
patiently  for  your  sake,  not  willing 
that  any  should  perish,  but  that 
all  should  return  to  penance. 

10  But  the  day  of  the  Lord  shall 
come  as  a  thief,  in  which  the  hea¬ 
vens  shall  pass  away  with  great 
violence,  and  the  elements  shall  be 
melted  with  heat,  and  the  earth 
and  the  works  which  are  in  it  shall 
be  burnt  up. 

11  Seeing  then  that  all  these 


JOHN. 

things  are  to  be  dissolved,  what 
manner  of  people  ought  you  to  be 
in  holy  conversation  and  godliness, 

12  Looking  for  and  hastening 
unto  the  coming  of  the  day  of  the 
Lord,  by  which  the  heavens  being 
on  fire  shall  be  dissolved,  and  the 
elements  shall  melt  with  the  burn¬ 
ing  heat  ? 

13  But  we  look  for  new  heavens 
and  a  new  earth  according  to  his 
promises, in  which  justice  dwelleth. 

14  Wherefore,  dearly  beloved, 
seeing  that  you  look  for  these 
things,  be  diligent  that  ye  may  be 
found  undefiled  and  unspotted  to 
him  in  peace  : 

15  And  account  the  long  suffer¬ 
ing  of  our  Lord  salvation,  as  also 
our  most  dear  brother  Paul, accord¬ 
ing  to  the  wisdom  given  him,  hath 
written  to  you  : 

16  As  also  in  all  his  epistles, 
speaking  in  them  of  these  things  ; 
in  which  are  certain  things  hard  to 
be  understood,  which  the  unlearn¬ 
ed  and  unstable  wrest,  as  they  do 
also  the  other  scriptures  to  their 
own  destruction. 

17  \rou  therefore,  brethren, 
knowing  these  things  before,  take 
heed,  lest  being  led  aside  by  the 
error  of  the  unwise,  you  fall  from 
your  own  steadfastness 

18  But  grow  in  grace,  and  in  the 
knowledge  of  our  Lord  and  Savi¬ 
our  Jesus  Christ.  To  him  be  glory 

!  both  now  and  unto  the  day  of  eter- 
!  nity.  Amen. 


,  The  first  EPISTLE  of  St.  JOHN  the  Apostle. 


CHAP.  1. 

St.  John  is  ordered  to  ivrite  to  the 
seven  churches  in  Asia. 

THAT  which  was  from  the  be¬ 
ginning,  which  we  have  heard, 
which  we  have  seen  with  our  eyes, 
which  we  have  looked  upon,  and 
our  hands  have  handled,  of  the 
word  of  the  life  : 

2  For  the  life  was  manifested: 


and  we  have  seen,  and  do  bear  wit¬ 
ness,  and  declare  unto  you  the  life 
eternal  which  was  with  the  Father, 
and  hath  appeared  to  us: 

3  That  which  we  have  seen  and 
have  heard,  we  declare  unto  you. 
that  you  also  may  have  fellowship 
j  with  us,  and  our  fellowship  may  be 
j  with  the  Father,  and  with  his  Sou 
Jttot--  Christ. 


J.  Of  St. 

4  And  these  things  we  write  to 
you,  that  you  may  rejoice,  and 
your  joy  may  be  full, 

5  And  this  is  the  declaration 
which  we  have  heard  from  him, 
and  declare  unto  you:  That  God  is 
light,  and  in  him  there  is  no  dark¬ 
ness. 

6  If  we  say  that  we  have  fellow¬ 
ship  with  him,  and  walk  in  dark¬ 
ness,  we  lie,  and  do  not  the  truth. 

7  But  if  we  walk  in  the  light,  as 
he  also  is  in  the  light ;  we  have  fel¬ 
lowship  one  with  another,  and  the 
blood  of  Jesus  Christ  his  Son 
cleanseth  us  from  all  sin. 

8  If  we  say  that  we  have  no  sin  ; 
we  deceive  ourselves,  and  the  truth 
is  not  in  us. 

9  If  wre  confess  our  sins ;  he  is 
faithful  and  just,  to  forgive  us  our 
sins,  and  to  cleanse  us  from  all  ini¬ 
quity. 

10  If  we  say  that  we  have  not 
sinned  ;  we  make  him  a  liar,  and 
his  word  is  not  in  us. 

CHAP.  II. 

Directions  tvhat  to  write  to  the  an¬ 
gels  or  bishops  of  Ephesus,  fyc. 

Y  little  children,  these  things 
I  write  to  you  that  you 
may  not  sin.  But  if  any  man  sin, 
we  have  an  advocate  with  the  Fa¬ 
ther,  Jesus  Christ  the  just  : 

2  And  he  is  the  propitiation  for 
our  sins:  and  not  for  ours  only,  but 
also  for  those  of  the  whole  world. 

3  And  by  this  we  know  that  we 
have  known  him,  if  we  keep  his 
commandments. 

4  He  who  saith  that  he  knoweth 
him, and  keepeth  not  his  command¬ 
ments,  is  a  liar,  and  the  truth  is  not 
in  him  : 

5  But  he  that  keepeth  his  word, 
in  him  in  very  deed  the  charity  of 
God  is  perfected  :  and  by  this  we 
know  that  we  are  in  him. 

6  He  that  saith  he  abideth  in  him, 
ought  himself  also  to  walk,  even 
a3  he  walked. 

7  Dearlv  beloved,  1  write  not  a 


.  JOJM*  315 

new  commandment  to  you,  but  an 
old  commandment  which  you  had 
from  the  beginning.  The  old  com¬ 
mandment  is  the  word  which  you 
have  heard. 

8  Again  a  new  commandment  1 
write  unto  you,  which  thing  is  true 
both  in  him  and  in  you  :  because 
the  darkness  is  passed  and  the  true 
light  now  shineth. 

9  He  that  saith  he  is  in  the  light, 
and  hateth  his  brother,  is  in  dark¬ 
ness  even  until  now. 

10  He  that  loveth  his  brother, 
abideth  in  the  light,  and  there  is  no 
scandal  in  him. 

1 1  But  he  that  hateth  his  brother, 
is  in  darkness,  and  walketh  in 
darkness,  and  knoweth  not  whither 
he  goeth :  because  the  darkness 
hath  blinded  his  eyes. 

12  I  write  unto  you,  little  chil¬ 
dren, because  your  sins  are  forgiven 
you  for  his  name’s  sake. 

13  1  write  unto  you,  fathers,  be¬ 
cause  you  have  known  him,  who  i3 
from  the  beginning.  I  write  unto 

o  o 

you,  young  men,  because  you  have 
overcome  the  wicked  one. 

14  I  write  unto  you,  babes,  be¬ 
cause  you  have  known  the  Father. 
I  write  unto  you,  young  men,  be¬ 
cause  you  are  strong,  and  the  word 
of  God  abideth  in  you,  and  you 
have  overcome  the  wicked  one. 

15  Love  not  the  world,  nor  the 
the. things  that  are  in  the  world.  II 
any  man  love  the  world,  the  cha¬ 
rity  of  the  Father  is  not  in  him. 

16  For  all  that  is  in  the  world, 
is  the  concupiscence  of  the  flesh, 
and  the  concupiscence  of  the  eyes, 
and  the  pride  of  life,  which  is  not 
of  the  Father,  but  is  of  the  world. 

17  And  the  world  passeth  away, 
and  the  concupiscence  thereof. 
But  he  that  doth  the  will  of  God, 
abideth  for  ever. 

18  Little  children,  it  is  the  last 
hour:  and  as  you  have  heard  that 
Antichrist  cometh  :  even  now  there 
are  become  many  Antichrists 


316  p  St 

whereby  we  know  that  it  is  tne  last 
hour. 

19  They  went  out  from  us  ;  but 
they  were  not  of  us.  For  if  they 
had  been  of  us,  they  would  no 
doubt  have  remained  with  us  :  but 
that  they  may  be  manifest,  that 
they  are  not  all  of  us. 

20  But  you  have  the  unction  from 
the  Holy  one,  and  know  all  things: 

21  I  have  not  written  to  you  as 
to  ihem  that  know  not  the  truth, 
but  as  to  them  that  know  it :  and 
that  no  lie  is  of  the  truth. 

22  Who  is  a  liar,  but  he  who  de- 
nieth  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ  ? 
This  is  Antichrist,  who  denieth  the 
Father  and  the  Son. 

23  Whosoever  denieth  the  Son, 
the  same  hath  not  the  Father.  He 
that  confesseth  the  Son,  hath  the 
Father  also. 

24  As  for  you,  let  that  which 
you  have  heard  from  the  beginning, 
abide  in  you.  If  that  abide  in  you, 
which  you  have  heard  from  the  be¬ 
ginning,  you  also  shall  abide  in  the 
Son  and  in  the  Father. 

25  And  this  is  the  promise  which 
he  hath  promised  us,  life  everlast¬ 
ing. 

26  These  things  have  I  written  to 
you,  concerning  them  that  seduce 
you. 

27  And  as  for  you,  let  the  unc¬ 
tion,  which  you  have  received  from 
him,  abide  in  you.  And  you  have 
no  need  that  any  man  teach  you : 
but  as  his  unction  teacheth  you 
of  all  things,  and  is  truth,  and  is 
no  lie.  And  as  it  hath  taught  you, 
abide  in  him. 

28  And  now,  little  children, 


.  JORiv 

abide  in  him  :  that  when  he  shall 
appear,  we  may  have  confidence, 
and  not  be  confounded  by  him  at 
his  coming. 

29  If  you  know,  that  he  is  just, 
know  ye,  that  every  one  also,  who 
doth  justice,  is  born  of  him. 

CHAP.  III.  . 

Of  the  love  of  God  to  fs. 
EHOLD  what  manner  of  cha¬ 
rity  the  Father  hath  bestowed 
upon  us,  that  we  should  be  called, 
and  should  be  the  sons  of  God. 
Therefore  the  world  knoweth  not 
us,  because  it  knew  not  him. 

2  Dearly  beloved,  we  are  now 
the  sons  of  God  ;  and  it  hath  not 
yet  appeared  what  we  shall  be. 
We  know,  that,  when  he  shall  ap¬ 
pear,  we  shall  be  like  to  him  :  be¬ 
cause  we  shall  see  him  as  he  is. 

3  And  every  one  that  hath  this 
hope  in  him,  sanctifieth  himself,  as 
he  also  is  holy. 

4  Wh  osoever  committeth  sin, 
committeth  also  iniquity :  and  sin 
is  iniquity. 

5  And  you  know  that  he  appear¬ 
ed  to  take  away  our  sins:  and  in 
him  there  is  no  sin. 

6  Whosoever  abideth  in  him, 
sinnethnot:  and  whosoever  sinneth 
hath  not  seen  him,  nor  known  him. 

7  Little  children,  let  no  man  de¬ 
ceive  you.  He  that  doth  justice,  is 
just  :  even  as  he  is  just. 

8  He  that  committeth  sin,  is  of 
the  devil :  for  the  devil  sinneth  from 
the  beginning.  F or  this  purpose, the 
Son  of  God  appeared, that  lie  might 
destroy  the  works  of  the  devil. 

9  Whosoever  is  born  of  God  com¬ 
mitteth  not  sin :  for  his  seed  abi- 


Ver.  20.  Know  all  thills'!!.  The  true  children  of  God’s  church,  remaining  in  unity,  under 
the  guidance  of  their  lawiul  pastors,  partake  of  the  unction  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  promised  to 
the  church  and  her  pastors  ;  and  meet  here  with  all  necessary  knowledge  and  instruction,  so 
sa  to  have  no  need  to  seek  it  elsewhere,  since  it  can  be  only  found  in  that  society  of  which 
they  are  members. 

Ver.  4.  Iniquity  dvouia,  transgression  of  the  law. 

Ver.  6.  Sinneth  not,  viz.  mortally.  See  chap.  i.  8.  p.  285. 

Ver,  9.  Committeth  not  sin,  &  c.  That  is,  as  long  as  he  keepetti  in  himself  this  seed  of 
grace  and  this  divine  generation,  by  which  he  is  born  of  God.  But  then  he  may  fall  from  thia 
happy  state,  by  the  abuse  of  his  free-will,  as  appears  from  Rom,  xi.  20,  21, 22.  1  Cor.  ix.  27. 
chap.  x.  12.  Philip  ii.  12.  Revel  iii  II 


1.  Of  St.  JOHN. 


deth  in  him,  and  he  cannot  sin,  be¬ 
cause  he  is  born  of  God. 

10  In  this  the  children  of  God 
are  manifest,  and  the  children  of 
the  devil.  Whosoever  is  not  just, 
is  not  of  God,  nor  he  that  loveth 
not  his  brother. 

11  For  this  is  the  declaration, 
which  you  have  heard  from  the  be¬ 
ginning,  that  you  should  love  one 
another. 

12  Not  as  Cain,  who  was  of  the 
wicked  one,  and  killed  his  brother. 
And  wherefore  did  he  kill  him  ?  Be¬ 
cause  his  own  works  were  wicked: 
and  his  brother’s  just. 

13  Wonder  not,  brethren,  if  the 
world  hate  you. 

14  We  know  that  we  have  passed 
from  death  to  life,  because  we  love 
the  brethren.  He  that  loveth  not, 
abideth  in  death. 

1 5  Whosoever  hateth  his  brother, 
is  a  murderer.  And  you  know  that 
no  murderer  hath  eternal  life  abi¬ 
ding  in  himself. 

16  In  this  we  have  known  the 
charity  of  God,  because  he  hath 
laid  down  his  life  for  us  :  and  we 
ought  to  lay  down  our  lives  for  the 
brethren. 

17  He  that  hath  the  substance  of 
this  world,  and  shall  see  his  brother 
in  need,  and  shall  put  up  his  bow¬ 
els  from  him  :  how  doth  the  charity 
of  God  abide  in  him  ? 

18  My  little  children,  let  us  not 
love  in  word,  nor  in  tongue,  but  in 
deed,  and  in  truth. 

19  In  this  we  know  that  we  are 
the  truth  :  and  in  his  sight  shall 
persuade  our  hearts. 

20  For  if  our  heart  reprehend  us, 


S17 

God  is  greater  than  our  heart,  and 
knoweth  all  things. 

21  Dearly  beloved,  if  our  heart 
do  not  reprehend  us,  we  have  con¬ 
fidence  towards  God. 

22  And  whatsoever  we  shall  ask, 
we  shall  receive  of  him  :  because 
we  keep  his  commandments,  and 
do  those  things  which  are  pleasing 
in  his  sight. 

23  And  this  is  his  commandment, 
that  we  should  believe  in  the  name 
of  his  Son  Jf.sus  Christ :  and  love 
one  another,  as  he  hath  given  com¬ 
mandment  unto  us. 

24  And  he  that  keepeth  his  com¬ 
mandments,  abideth  in  him,  and 
he  in  him.  And  in  this  we  know 
that  he  abideth  in  us,  by  the  Spirit 
which  he  hath  given  us. 

CHAP.  IV. 

What  spirits  are  of  God ,  and  what 
not. 

EARLY  beloved,  believe  not 
every  spirit,  but  try  the  spirits 
if  they  be  of  God  :  because  many 
false  prophets  are  gone  out  into 
the  world. 

2  By  this  is  the  spirit  of  God 
known.  Every  spirit,  which  con¬ 
fessed  that  Jesus  Christ  is  come 
in  the  flesh,  is  of  God  : 

3  And  every  spirit,  that  dissol¬ 
ved  Jesus,  is  not  of  God  :  and  this 
is  Antichrist,  of  whom  you  have 
heard  that  he  cometh,  and  he  is 
now  already  in  the  world. 

4  You  are  of  God,  little  children, 
and  have  overcome  him.  Because 
greater  is  he  that  is  in  you,  than  he 
that  is  in  the  world. 

5  They  are  of  the  world :  there- 


Ver.  1.  Try  the  spirits,  viz.  by  examining  whether  their  teaching  be  agreeable  to  the  rule 
of  the  Catholic  faith,  and  the  doctrine  of  the  church.  For  as  he  says,  v.  6.  He  that  knoweth 
Gort  liearetli  us  (the  pastors  of  the  church.)  By  this  we  know  the  spirit  of  truth,  and  the 
spirit  of  error. 

Ver.  2.  Every  spirit  which  confesseth ,  See.  Not  that  the  confession  of  this  point  of  faiili 
alone,  is,  at  all  times,  and  in  all  cases,  sufficient  :  but  that  with  relation  to  that  time,  and  for 
that  part  of  the  Christian  doctrine,  which  was  then  partic  ularly  to  be  confessed,  taught,  and 
maintained,  against  the  heretics  of  those  days:  this  was  the  most  proper  token,  by  which 
true  teachers  might  be  distinguished  from  the  false, 

27  * 


I.  Of  St.  JOHN. 


318 

fore  of  the  world  they  speak,  and 
the  world  heareth  them. 

6  We  are  of  God.  He  that 
knoweth  God,  heareth  us.  He 
that  is  not  of  God,  heareth  us  not. 
By  this  we  know  the  spirit  of 
truth,  and  the  spirit  of  error. 

7  Dearly  beloved,  let  us  love  one 
another :  lor  charity  is  of  God.  And 
every  one  that  loveth,  is  born  of 
God,  and  knoweth  God. 

8  He  that  loveth  not,  knoweth 
not  God  :  for  God  is  charity. 

9  By  this  hath  the  charity  of  God 
appeared  towards  us,  because  God 
hath  sent  his  only  begotten  Son  in¬ 
to  the  world,  that  we  may  live  by 
him. 

10  Tn  this  is  charity :  not  as 
though  we  had  loved  God,  but  be¬ 
cause  he  hath  first  loved  us,  and 
sent  his  Son  to  be  a  propitiation 
for  our  sins. 

11  My  dearest,  if  God  hath  so 
loved  us  ;  we  also  ought  to  love 
one  another. 

12  No  man  hath  seen  God  at 
any  time.  If  we  love  one  another, 
God  abideth  in  us,  and  his  charity 
is  perfected  in  us. 

1 3  In  this  we  know  that  we  abide 
m  him,  and  he  in  us  ;  because  he 
hath  given  us  of  his  spirit. 

14  And  we  have  seen,  and  do 
testify,  that  the  Father  hath  sent  his 
Son  to  he  the  Saviour  of  the  world. 

15  Whosoever  shall  confess  that 
Jesus  is  tne  Son  of  God, God  abid¬ 
ed;.  i.i  him,  "md  he  in  God. 

1G  And  ve  have  known,  and 
have  helieved  the  charity,  which 
God  hath  to  us.  God  is  charity  : 
and  he  that  abideth  in  charity, 


abideth  in  God,  and  God  in  him 

17  In  this  is  the  charity  of  God 
perfected  with  us,  that  we  may 
have  confidence  in  the  day  ofjudg- 
ment  :  because  as  he  is,  we  also 
are  in  this  world. 

18  Fear  is  not  in  charity  :  but 
perfect  charity  casteth  out  fear,  be¬ 
cause  fear  hath  pain.  And  he  that 
leareth,  is  not  perfected  in  charity. 

19  Let  us  therefore  love  God, 
because  God  first  hath  loved  us. 

20  If  any  man  say,  I  love  God, 
and  hateth  his  brother;  he  is  a 
liar.  For  he  that  loveth  not  his 
brother,  whom  he  seeth,  how  can 
he  love  God  whom  he  seeth  not  ? 

21  And  this  commandment  we 
have  from  God,  that  he,  who  loveth 
God,  love  also  his  brother. 

CHAP.  V. 

Of  them  tliatare  born  of  Gotland  of 
true  charity. 

'MfHOSOE' VER  'believeth  that 
▼  7  Jesus  is  the  Christ,  is  born 
of  God.  And  every  one  that  loveth 
him  who  begot,  loveth  him  also  who 
is  born  of  him. 

2  In  this  we  know  that  we  love 
the  children  of  God:  when  we  love 
God, and  keep  his  commandments. 

3  For  this  is  the  charity  of  God, 
that  we  keep  his  commandments  : 

land  his  commandments  are  not 
heavy. 

4  For  whatsoever  is  born  of  God, 
overcometh  the  world  :  And  this  is 
the  victory  which  overcometh  the 
world,  our  faith, 

5  Who  is  he  that  overcometh  the 
world,  but  he  that  believeth  that 
Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God  ? 

6  This  is  he  that  came  by  water 


Ver.  IS.  Fear  is  n<  t  in  charity ,  &o.  Perfect  charity,  or  love,  banisheth  human  fear ,  that 
is,  tlie  fear  of  men  ;  ru  also  all  perplexing  fear ,  which  makes  men  mistrust  or  despair  of 
of  God’s  mercy  ;  and  that  kind  of  servile,  fear,  which  makes  them  fear  the  punishment  of 
sin  more  than  the  offence  of  God.  But  it  no  ways  excludes  the  wholesome  fear  of  God's 
judgments,  so  often  recommended  in  holy  writ  ;  nor  that  fear  and  trembling,  with  which 
we  are  told  to  work  out  our  salvation.  Philip  ii.  12. 

Vet-  1.  Is  barn  of  God,  That  is,  is  justified  and  become  a  child  of  God.  Not  that  the 
bare  belief  of  this  oiie  article  is  of  itself  sufficient :  but  so  as  to  take  along  with  it  its  pro¬ 
per  attendants,  viz,  the  faith  of  all  revealed  truths,  love,  repentance,  and  obedience  W 
God’s  law 


IT.  Of  St.  JOHN. 


and  blood,  Jesus  Christ:  not  by 
water  only,  but  by  water  and  blood. 
And  it  is  the  Spirit  which  testifieth, 
that  Christ  is  the  truth. 

7  And  there  are  three  who  give 
testimony  in  heaven,  the  Father, 
the  Word,  and  the  Holy  Ghost. 
And  these  three  are  one. 

8  And  there  are*  three  that  give 
testimony  on  earth  :  the  spirit,  and 
the  water,  and  the  blood,  and  these 
three  are  one. 

9  If  we  receive  the  testimony  of 
men,  the  testimony  of  God  is  great¬ 
er.  For  this  is  the  testimony  of  God 
which  is  greater,  because  he  hath 
testified  of  his  Son. 

10  He  that  believeth  in  the  Son 
of  God,  hath  the  testimony  of  God 
in  himself.  He  that  believeth  not 
the  Son,maketh  him  a  liar:  because 
he  believeth  not  in  the  testimony 
which  God  hath  testified  of  his  Son. 

11  And  this  is  the  testimony, that 
God  hath  given  to  us  eternal  life. 
And  this  life  is  in  his  Son. 

12  He  that  hath  the  Son,  hath 
life.  He  that  hath  not  the  Son 
hath  not  life. 

13  These  things  1  write  to  you, 
that  you  may  know  that  you  have 
eternal  life,  you  who  believe  in  the 
name  of  the  Son  of  God. 


319 

14  And  this  is  the  confidence 
which  we  have  towards  him  :  That, 
whatsoever  we  shall  ask  according 
to  his  will,  he  heareth  us. 

15  And  we  know  that  he  heareth 
us  whatsoever  we  ask  :  we  know 
that  we  have  the  petitions  which 
we  request  of  him. 

16  He  that  knoweth  his  bro¬ 
ther  to  sin  a  sin  which  is  not  to 
death,  let  him  ask,  and  life  shall 
be  given  to  him,  who  sinneth  not 
to  death.  There  is  a  sin  unto 
death  :  for  that  1  say  not  that  any 
man  ask. 

17  All  iniquity  is  sin.  And  there 
is  a  sin  unto  death. 

18  We  know  that  whosoever  is 
born  of  God,  sinneth  not  :  but  the 
generation  of  God  preserveth  him, 
and  the  wicked  one  toucheth  him 
not. 

1 9  We  know  that  we  are  of  God, 
and  the  whole  world  is  seated  in 
wickedness. 

20  And  we  know  that  the  Son  ol 
God  is  come  :  and  he  hath  given  us 
understanding,  that  we  may  know 
the  true  God,  and  may  be  in  his 
true  Son,  this  is  the  true  God,  and 
life  eternal. 

21  Little  children,  keep  your¬ 
selves  from  idols.  Amen. 


Ver.  16.  A  sin  unto  death.  Some  understand  this  of  final  impenitence,  or  of  dying  in 
mortal  sin  :  which  is  the  only  sin  that  never  can  he  remitted.  But  it  is  probable  he  may 
also  comprise  under  this  name  the  sin  of  apostacy  from  the  faith,  and  some  other  such  hei¬ 
nous  sins  as  are  seldom  and  hardly  remitted  :  and  therefore  he  gives  little  encouragement  to 
such  as  pray  for  these  sinners,  to  expect  to  obtain  what  they  ask. 

Ver.  IS.  Sinnethnot.  See  the  annotation  on  chap.  iii.  6,  &c. 


The  second  EPISTLE  of  St.  JOHN  the  Apostle, 


He  recommends  walking  in  truth , 

«rc. 

The  ancient  to  the  lady  elect 
and  her  children,  whom  I  love 
in  the  truth,  and  not  1  only,  but 
also  all  they  that  have  known  the 
truth, 

2  For  the  sake  of  the  truth, which 
dwelleth  in  us,  and  shall  be  with 
u-  for  ever. 


3  Grace  be  with  you,  mercy,  and 
peace  from  God  the  Father,  and 
from  Christ  Jesus  the  Son  of  the 
Father,  in  truth,  and  charity. 

4  I  was  exceeding  glad,  that  1 
found  of  thy  children  walking  in 
truth,  as  we  have  received  a  com¬ 
mandment  from  the  Father.  - 

5  And  now  I  beseech  thee,  ladyr 
not  as  writing  a  new  commandment 


m  in.  Of  St 

to  thee,  but  that  whtfli  we  have! 
had  from  the  beginning,  that  we! 
love  one  another. 

6  And  this  is  charity,  that  we  walk 
according  to  his  commandments. 
For  this  is  the  commandment,  that, 
as  you  have  heard  from  the  begin¬ 
ning,  you  should  walk  in  the  same  : 

7  For  many  seducers  are  gone 
out  into  the  world,  who  confess  not 
that  Jesus  Christ  is  come  in  the 
flesh  :  this  is  a  seducer  and  an  an¬ 
ti  christ. 

8  Look  to  yourselves,  that  you 
lose  not  the  things  which  you  have 
wrought :  but  that  you  may  re¬ 
ceive  a  full  reward. 

9  Whosoever  revolted!  and  con- 


.  JOHN. 

tinueth  not  in  the  doctrine  ofChrist, 
hath  not  God.  He  that  rontinueth 
in  the  doctrine,  the  same  hath  both 
the  Father  and  the  Son. 

10  If  any  man  come  to  you,  and 
bring  not  this  doctrine,  receive  him 
no-t  into  the  house,  nor  say  to  him, 
God  speed  you. 

11  For  he  that  saith  unto  him, 
God  speed  you;  communicateth 
with  his  wicked  works. 

12  Having  more  things  to  write 
unto  you, 1  would  not  by  paper  and 
ink  :  for  1  hope  that  1  shall  be  with 
you,  and  speak  face  to  face  :  that 
your  joy  may  be  full. 

13  The  children  of  thy  sister 
Elect  salute  thee. 


The  third  EPISTLE  of  St.  JOHN  the  Apostle. 


He  praises  Gaius  for  his  walking  in 
truth,  and  for  his  charity. 
fin  HE  ancient  to  the  dearly  belo- 
JL  vedGaius,whomI  love  intruth. 

2  Dearly  beloved,  concerning  all 
things  I  make  it  my  prayer  that 
thoumayest  proceed  prosperously, 
and  fare  well,  as  thy  soul  doth 
prosperously. 

3  I  was  exceeding  glad  when  the 
brethren  came,  and  gave  testimony 
to  the  truth  in  thee,  even  as  thou 
walkest  in  the  truth. 

4  I  have  no  greater  grace  than 
this,  to  hear  that  my  children  walk 
in  truth. 

5  Dearly  beloved,  thou  dost 
faithfully  whatever  thou  dost  for 
the  brethren,  and  that  for  strangers. 

6  Who  have  given  testimony  to 
thy  charity  in  the  sight  of  the 
church:  whom/’  >u  shalt  do  well, 
to  bring  forward  on  their  way  in  a 
manner  worthy  of  God. 

7  Because,  for  his  name  they  went 
out,  taking  nothing  of  the  gentiles. 

8  We  therefore  ought  to  receive 
such  :  that  we  may  be  fellow-help¬ 
ers  of  the  truth. 

9  I  had  written  perhaps  to  the 


church  :  but  Diotrephes  who  lo- 
veth  to  have  the  pre-eminence 
among  them,  doth  not  receive  us. 

10  For  this  cause,  if  1  come,  1 
will  advertise  his  works  which  he 
doth  ;  with  malicious  words  pra¬ 
ting  against  us.  And  as  if  these 
things  were  not  enough  for  him, 
neither  doth  he  himself  receive  the 
brethren,  and  them  that  do  receive 
them  he  forbiddeth,  and  casteth 
out  of  the  church. 

11  Dearly  beloved,  follow  not 
that  which  is  evil,  but  that  which 
is  good.  He  that  doth  good,  is  of 
God  :  he  that  doth  evil,  hath  not 
seen  God. 

12  To  Demetrius  testimony  is 
given  by  all,  and  by  the  truth  itself, 
yea  and  we  also  give  testimony  : 
and  thou  knowest  that  our  testi¬ 
mony  is  true. 

13  1  had  many  things  to  w  rite 
unto  thee  :  but  I  would  not  by  ink 
and  pen  write  to  thee. 

14  But  I  hope  speedily  to  see 
thee,  and  we  will  speak  mouth  to 
mouth.  Peace  be  to  thee.  Our 
friends  salute  thee.  Salute  the 
friends  by  name. 


Ver.  4.  No  greater  grace.  That  is,  nothing  that  gives  me  greater  joy  and  satisfaction 


Or  St.  JUDE, 


m 


The  Catholic  EPISTLE  of  St,  JUDE  the  Apostle. 


fie  exhorts  them  to  stand  to  the  faith 

first  delivered  to  them ;  and  to  be¬ 
ware  of  heretics. 

DDE  the  servant  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  brother  of  James  : 
to  them  that  are  beloved  in  God 
‘he  Father,  and  preserved  in  Jesus 
Christ,  and  called. 

2  Mercy  unto  you,  and  peace 
and  charity  be  fulfilled. 

3  Dearly  beloved,  taking  all  care 
to  write  unto  you  concerning  your 
common  salvation,  1  was  under  a 
necessity  to  write  unto  you  :  to  be¬ 
seech  you  to  contend  earnestly  for 
l he  faith  once  delivered  to  the 
saints. 

4  For  certain  men  are  secretly 
entered  in  (who  were  written  of 
long  ago  unto  this  judgment)  un¬ 
godly  men,  turning  the  grace  of  our 
Lord  God  into  riotousness,  and  de¬ 
nying  the  only  sovereign  Ruler, 
and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

5  I  will  therefore  admonish  you, 
though  ye  once  knew  all  things, that 
Jesus,  having  saved  the  people  out 
of  the  land  of  Egypt,  did  afterwards 
destroy  them  that  believed  not. 

6  And  the  angels  who  kept  not 
their  principality,  but  forsook  their 
own  habitation, he  hath  reserved  un¬ 
der  darkness  in  everlasting  chains, 
unto  the  judgment  of  the  great  day. 

7  As  Sodom  and  Gomorrha,  and 
the  neighbouring  cities,  in  like 
manner, having  given  themselves  to 
fornication,  and  going  after  other 
flesh,  were  made  an  example,  suf¬ 
fering  the  punishment  of  eternal 
fire. 

8  In  like  manner  these  men  also 
defile  the  flesh,  and  despise  domi¬ 
nion,  and  blaspheme  majesty. 

9  When  Michael  the  Archangel, 
disputing  with  the  devil,  contended 
about  the  body  of  Moses,  he  durst 
not  bring  against  him  the  judgment 


of  railing  speech,  but  said  :  The 
Lord  command  thee. 

10  13 ut  these  men  blaspheme 
what  ever  things  they  know  not  : 
and  what  things  soever  they  natu¬ 
rally  know,  like  dumb  beasts,  in 
these  they  are  corrupted. 

11  Wo  unto  them,  for  they  have 
gone  in  the  way  of  Cain  :  and  after 
the  error  of  Balaam,  they  have  for 
reward  poured  out  themselves,  and 
have  perished  in  the  contradiction 
of  Core. 

12  These  are  spots  in  their  ban¬ 
quets,  feasting  together  without 
fear,  feeding  themselves,  clouds 
without  water  which  are  carried 
about  by  winds,  trees  of  the  au¬ 
tumn,  unfruitful,  twice  dead,  pluck¬ 
ed  up  by  the  roots. 

13  Raging  waves  of  the  sea,  foam¬ 
ing  out  their  own  confusion,  wan¬ 
dering  stars  :  to  whom  the  storm  of 
darkness  is  reserved  for  ever. 

14  Now  of  these  Enoch  also,  the 
seventh  from  Adam,  prophesied, 
saying  :  Behold,  the  Lord  cometh 
with  thousands  of  his  saints, 

15  To  execute  judgment  upon 
all,  and  to  reprove  all  the  ungodly 
for  all  the  works  of  their  ungodli¬ 
ness,  whereby  they  have  done  un¬ 
godly,  and  of  all  the  hard  things 
which  ungodly  sinners  have  spo¬ 
ken  against  God. 

16  These  are  murmurers,  full  of 
complaints,  walking  according  to 
their  own  desires,  and  their  mouth 
speaketn  proud  things,  admiring 
persons  for  gain’s  sake. 

17  But  you,  my  dearly  beloved, 
be  mindful  of  the  words  which  have 
been  spoken  before  by  the  apostles 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

18  Who  told  you,  that  in  the  last 
time  there  should  come  mockers 
walking  according  to  their  own  de¬ 
sires  in  ungodliness. 


&u 


The  apocalypse 


19  These  are  they,  who  separate 
themselves  sensual  men,  having 
not  the  Spirit. 

20  But  you,  my  beloved,  building 
yourselves  upon  your  most  holy 
faith,  praying  in  the  Holy  Ghost, 

21  Keep  yourselves  in  the  love 
of  God,  waiting  for  the  mercy  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  unto  life 
everlasting. 

22  And  some  indeed  reprove  be¬ 
ing  judged  : 

23  But  others  save,  pulling  them 
out  of  the  fire.  And  on  others  have 


mercy  in  fear  :  hating  a\so  tne  spot¬ 
ted  garment  which  is  carnal. 

24  Now  to  him,  who  is  able  to 
preserve  you  without  sin,  and  to 
present  you  spotless  before  the  pre¬ 
sence  of  his  glory  with  exceeding 
joy  in  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Je¬ 
sus  Christ, 

25  To  the  only  God  our  Sa¬ 
viour  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord  be  glory  and  magnificence, 
empire  and  power  before  all  ages, 
and  now,  and  for  all  ages  of  ages. 
Amen. 


The  APOCALYPSE  of  St.  JOHN  the  Apostle. 


CHAP.  1. 

Saint  John  is  ordered  to  write  to  the 
seven  churches  in  Asia. 

Pin  HE  Revelationof  jESUsChrist, 
A  which  God  gave  unto  him,  to 
make  known  to  his  servants  the 
things  which  must  shortly  come  to 
pass  :  and  signified,  sending  by  his 
angel  to  his  servant  John, 

2  Who  hath  given  testimony  to 
the  word  of  God,  and  the  testimo¬ 
ny  of  Jesus  Christ,  what  things 
soever  he  hath  seen. 

3  Blessed  is  he,  that  readeth 
and  heareth  the  words  of  this  pro¬ 
phecy  :  and  keepeth  those  things 
which  are  written  in  it.  For  the 
time  is  at  hand. 

4  John  to  the  seven  churches 
which  are  in  Asia.  Grace  be  unto 
you  and  peace  from  him  that  is, 
and  that  was,  and  that  is  to  come, 
and  from  the  seven  spirits  which 
are  before  his  throne. 

5  And  from  Jesus  Christ,  who  is 
the  faithful  witness,  the  first  begot¬ 
ten  of  the  dead,  and  the  prince  of 
the  kings  of  the  earth,  who  hath 
loved  us,  and  washed  us  from  our 
sins  in  his  own  blood. 

6  And  hath  made  us  a  kingdom 
and  priests  to  God  and  his  Father, 
to  him  be  glory  and  empire  for  ever 
and  ever.  Amen. 


7  Behold,  he  cometh  with  the 
clouds,  and  every  eye  shall  see  him, 
and  they  also  that  pierced  him. 
And  all  the  tribes  of  the  earth  shall 
bewail  themselves  because  of  him. 
Even  so.  Amen. 

8  I  am  alpha  and  omega,  the  be¬ 
ginning  and  the  end,  saith  the  Lord 
God,  who  is,  and  who  was,  and 
who  is  to  come,  the  Almighty. 

9  I  John  your  brother  and  your 
partner  in  tribulation,  and  in  the 
kingdom,  and  patience  in  Christ 
Jesus,  was  in  the  island,  which  is 
ca.led  Patmos,  for  the  word  of 
God,  and  for  the  testimony  of  Je¬ 
sus. 

10  I  was  in  the  spirit  on  the 
Lord’s  day,  and  heard  behind  me 
a  great  voice,  as  of  a  trumpet, 

11  Saying  :  What  thou  seest, 
write  in  a  book  :  and  send  to  the 
seven  churches  which  are  in  Asia, 
to  Ephesus,  and  to  Smyrna,  and  to 
Pergamus,  and  to  Thyatira,  and  to 
Sardis,  and  to  Philadelphia,  and  to 
Laodicea. 

12  Audi  turned  to  see  the  voice 
that  spoke  with  me.  And  being 
turned,  I  saw  seven  golden  candle¬ 
sticks  : 

13  And  in  the  midst  of  the  sever 
golden  candlesticks,  one  like  to  t! 
Son  of  man,  clothed  with  a  gar 
ment  down  to  the  feet,  and  gin. 


Of  St.  JOHN  the  Apostle.  325 


about  the  paps  with  a  golden  gir¬ 
dle. 

14  And  his  head  and  his  hairs 
were  white,  as  white  wool,  and 
as  snow,  and  his  eyes  were  as  a 
flame  of  fire. 

15  And  his  feet  like  unto  fine  brass, 
as  in  a  burning  furnace.  And  his 
voice  as  the  sound  of  many  waters. 

16  And  he  had  in  his  right  hand 
seven  stars.  And  from  his  mouth 
came  out  a  sharp  two-edged  sword : 
and  his  face  was  as  the  sun  shineth 
in  his  power. 

17  And  when  I  had  seen  him,  1 
fell  at  his  feet  as  dead.  And  he 
laid  his  right  hand  upon  me,  say¬ 
ing  :  Fear  not.  1  am  the  first  and 
the  last, 

16  And  alive,  and  was  dead,  and 
behold  1  am  living  for  ever  and 
ever,  and  have  the  keys  of  death 
and  of  hell. 

19  Write  therefore  the  things 
which  thou  hast  seen,  and  which 
are,  and  which  must  be  done  here¬ 
after. 


20  The  mystery  of  the  seven 
stars, which  thou  sawestinmy  right 
hand,  and  the  seven  golden  can¬ 
dlesticks.  The  seven  stars,  are  the 
angels  of  the  seven  churches.  And 
the  seven  candlesticks  are  the  se¬ 
ven  churches. 

CHAP.  II. 

Directions  what  to  write  to  the  an¬ 
gels  or  bishops  of  Ephesus. 
'ff’TNTO  the  angel  of  the  church 
ofEphesus  write:  Thescthings 
saith  he,  who  holdeth  the  seven 
stars  in  his  right  hand,  who  vvalk- 
eth  in  the  midst  of  the  seven  golden 
candlesticks  : 

2  I  know  thy  works  and  thy  la¬ 
bour,  and  thy  patience,  and  how 
thou  canst  not  bear  them  that  are 
evil,  and  thou  hast  tried  them,  who 
say  they  are  apostles,  and  are  not, 
and  hast  found  them  liars  : 

3  And  thou  hast  patience,  and 
hast  endured  for  my  name,  and 
liast  not  fainted. 


4  But  1  have  somewhat  against 
thee,  because  thou  hast  left  thy 
first  charity. 

5  Be  mindful  therefore  from 
whence  thou  art  fallen  :  and  do 
penance,  and  do  the  first  works. 
Or  else  i  come  to  thee,  and  will 
move  thy  candlestick  out  of  its 
place,  except  thou  do  penance. 

6  But  this  thou  hast,  that  tho 
hatest  the  deeds  of  the  Nicolaites 
which  1  also  hate. 

7  He,  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the 
churches:  To  him,  that  overco- 
meth,  I  will  give  to  eat  of  the  tree 
of  life,  which  is  in  the  paradise  of 
my  God. 

8  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
of  Smyrna  write  :  These  things 
saith  the  First  and  the  Last,  who 
was  dead,  and  is  alive  : 

9  I  know  thy  tribulation  and 
thy  poverty,  but  thou  art  rich  : 
and  thou  art  blasphemed  by  them 
that  say  they  are  Jews  and  are  not, 
but  are  the  synagogue  of  satan. 

10  Fear  none  of  those  things 
which  thou  shalt  suffer.  Behold, 
the  devil  will  cast  some  of  you  into 
prison  that  you  may  be  tried  :  and 
you  shall  have  tribulation  ten  days. 
Be  thou  faithful  unto  death  :  and  1 
will  give  thee  the  crown  of  life. 

11  He,  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the 
churches:  He  that  shall  overcome, 
shall  not  be  hurt  by  the  second 
death. 

12  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
ofPergamus  write:  These  things 
saith  he,  that  hath  the  sharp  two- 
edged  sword : 

13  I  know  where  thou  dwellest, 
where  the  seat  of  satan  is  :  and 
thou  boldest  fast  my  name,  and 
hast  not  denied  my  faith.  Even  in 
those  days  when  Antipas  was  my 
faithful  witness,  who  was  slain 
among  you,  where  satan  dwelleth. 

14  But  I  have  against  thee  a  few 
things :  because  thou  hast  ther<j 


The  APOCALYPSE 


324 

them  that  hold  the  doctrine  of  Ba¬ 
laam,  who  taught  Balac,  to  cast  a 
stumbling  block  before  the  children 
of  Israel,  to  eat  and  commit  forni¬ 
cation  • 

15  So  hast  thou  also  them  that 
hold  the  doctrine  of  the  Nicolaites. 

16  In  like  manner  do  penance: 
or  else  1  will  come  to  thee  quickly, 
and  will  fight  against  them  with 
the  sword  of  my  mouth. 

17  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the 
churches :  To  him,  that  overco- 
meth,  I  will  give  the  hidden  man¬ 
na,  and  will  give  him  a  white  coun¬ 
ter,  and  in  the  counter,  a  new  name 
written,  which  no  man  knoweth, 
but  he  that  receiveth  it. 

1 8  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
of  Thyatira  write :  These  things 
saith  the  Son  of  God,  who  hath  his 
eyes  like  to  a  flame  of  fire,  and  his 
feet  are  like  to  fine  brass. 

19  1  know  thy  works,  and  thy 
faith,  and  thy  charity,  and  thy  mi¬ 
nistry,  and  thy  patience,  and  thy 
last  works  which  are  more  than 
the  former. 

20  But  I  have  against  thee  a  few 
things:  because  thou  sufferest  the 
woman  Jezebel,  who  calleth  her¬ 
self  a  prophetess,  to  teach,  and  to 
seduce  my  servants,  to  commit 
fornication,  and  to  eat  of  things  sa- 
rificed  to  idols. 

21  And  1  gave  her  a  time  that 
she  might  do  penance,  and  she  will 
not  repent  of  her  fornication. 

22  Behold,  I  will  cast  her  into 
a  bed :  and  they  that  commit  adul¬ 
tery  with  her,  shall  be  in  very 
great  tribulation,  except  they  do  pe¬ 
nance  from  their  deeds  : 

23  And  I  will  kill  her  children  w  ith 
death,  and  all  the  churches  shall 
know  that  I  am  he,  that  searcheth 
the  reins  and  hearts,  and  I  will  give 
to  every  one  of  you  according  to 
your  works.  But  to  you  1  say 


24  And  to  the  rest  who  are  at 
Thyatira:  Whosoever  have  not  this 
doctrine,  and  who  have  not  known 
the  depths  of  satan,  as  they  say,  I 
will  not  put  upon  you  any  other 
burthen. 

25  Yet  that,  which  you  have, 
hold  fast  till  I  come. 

26  And  he  that  shall  overcome 
and  keep  my  works  unto  the  end,  I 
will  give  him  power  over  the  na¬ 
tions, 

27  And  he  shall  rule  them  with 
a  rod  of  iron,  and  as  the  vessel  of 
a  potter  they  shall  be  broken, 

28  As  1  also  have  received  of  my 
Father  :  and  I  will  give  him  the 
morning-star. 

29  lie  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the 
churches. 

CHAP.  III. 

Directions  what  to  write  to  Sar¬ 
dis ,  £yc. 

4ND  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
of  Sardis  write  :  These  things 
saith  he,  that  hath  the  seven  spi¬ 
rits  of  God,  and  the  seven  stars  :  1 
know  thy  works,  that  thou  hast  the 
name  of  being  alive:  and  thou  art 
dead. 

2  Be  watchful,  and  strengthen 
the  things  that  remain,  which  are 
ready  to  die.  For  I  find  not  thy 
works  full  before  my  God. 

3  Have  in  mind  therefore  in  what 
manner  thou  hast  received  and 
heard :  and  observe,  and  do  pe¬ 
nance.  If  then  thou  shalt  not 
watch  ;  1  will  come  to  thee  as  a 
thief,  and  thou  shalt  not  know  at 
what  hour  1  will  come  to  thee. 

4  But.  thou  hast  a  few  names  in 
Sardis,  which  have  not  defiled  their 
garments :  and  they  shall  walk 
with  me  in  white,  because  they  are 
worthy. 

5  lie  that  shall  overcome,  shall 
thus  be  clothed  in  white  garments, 
and  I  will  not  blot  out  his  name 


Ver.  26.  Power  over  the  natiotis.  See  here  how  the  saints  deceased  live  with  God.  and 
have  power  given  them  over  countries  and  nations. 


Of  St.  JOHN 

out  of  the  book  of  life,  and  I  will 
confess  his  name  before  my  F ather, 
and  before  his  angels. 

6  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the 
churches. 

7  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
of  Philadelphia  write:  These  things 
saith  the  holy  one  and  the  true 
one,  he  that  hath  the  key  of  Da¬ 
vid  ;  he  that  openeth,  and  no  man 
shutteth :  shutteth,  and  no  man 
openeth : 

8  I  know  thy  works.  Behold,  I 
have  given  before  thee  a  door 
opened  which  no  man  can  shut : 
because  thou  hast  a  little  strength, 
and  hast  kept  my  word,  and  hast 
not  denied  my  name. 

9  Behold,  I  will  bring  of  the 
synagogue  of  satan,  who  say  they 
are  Jews,  and  are  not,  but  do  lie. 
Behold,  1  will  make  them  to  come 
and  adore  before  thy  feet.  And  they 
shall  know  that  1  have  loved  thee. 

10  Because  thou  hast  kept  the 
word  of  my  patience,  ]  will  also 
keep  thee  from  the  hour  of  tempta¬ 
tion,  which  shall  come  upon  the 
whole  world  to  try  them  that  dwell 
upon  the  earth. 

11  Behold,  I  come  quickly:  hold 
fast  that  which  thou  hast,  that  no 
man  take  thy  crown. 

12  He  that  shall  overcome,  I 
will  make  him  a  pillar  in  the  temple 
of  my  God  :  and  he  shall  go  out 
no  more  :  and  I  will  write  upon 
him  the  name  of  my  God,  and  the 
name  of  the  city  of  my  God,  the 
new  Jerusalem, which  cometh  down 
out  of  heaven  from  my  God,  and  my 
new  name. 

13  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the 
churches. 

14  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
o  Laodicea  write  :  These  things 
saith  the  Amen,  the  faithful  and 
true  witness,  who  is  the  beginning 
of  the  creation  of  God  : 

1  r>  i  know  thy  works,  that  thou 


the  Apostle.  3£& 

art  neither  cold,  nor  hot.  1  would 
thou  wert  cold,  or  hot, 

16  But  because  thou  art  luke¬ 
warm,  and  neither  cold,  nor  hot,  1 
will  begin  to  vomit  thee  out  of  my 
mouth. 

17  Because  thou  sayest.:  1  am 
rich,  and  made  wealthy,  and  have 
need  of  nothing  ;  and  knowest  not, 
that  thou  art  wretched,  and  misera¬ 
ble,  and  poor,  and  blind  and  naked. 

18  I  counsel  thee  to  buy  of  me 
gold  fire-tried,  that  thou  mayest  be 
made  rich  :  and  mayest  be  clothed 
in  white  garments,  and  that  the 
shame  of  thy  nakedness  may  not 
appear  :  and  anoint  thy  eyes  with 
eye  salve,  that  thou  mayest  see. 

19  Such  as  1  love,  1  rebuke,  and 
chastise.  Be  zealous  therefore  and 
do  penance. 

20  Behold,  1  stand  at  the  gate, 
and  knock.  If  any  man  shall  heat 
my  voice,  and  open  to  me  the  door 
1  will  come  in  to  him,  and  will  sup 
with  him,  and  he  with  me. 

21  To  him  that  shall  overcome, 
I  will  give  to  sit  with  me  in  my 
throne  :  as  I  also  have  overcome, 
and  am  set  down  with  my  Father 
in  his  throne. 

22  He,  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the 
churches. 

CHAP.  IV. 

The  vision  of  the  throne  of  God ,  fyc. 

FTER  these  things  I  looked, 
and  behold  a  door  tvas  opened 
in  heaven,  and  the  firstvoice  which 
1  heard,  as  it  were,  of  a  trumpet 
speaking  with  me,  said  :  Come 
up  hither,  and  1  will  shew  thee 
the  things  which  must  be  done 
hereafter. 

2  And  immediately  I  was  in  the 
spirit  :  and  behold  there  was  a 
throne  set  in  heaven,  and  upon  the 
throne  one  sitting. 

3  And  he  that  sat,  was  to  the 
sight  like  thejasper  andthe  sardine- 
stone  :  and  there  wa3  a  rainbow 


The  APOCALYPSE 


round  about  the  throne,  in  sight 
like  unto  an  emerald. 

4  And  round  about  the  throne 
were  four  and  twenty  seats  :  and 
upon  the  seats,  four  and  twenty 
ancients  sitting,  clothed  in  white 
garments,  and  on  their  heads  were 
crowns  of  gold. 

5  And  from  the  throne  proceed¬ 
ed  lightnings  and  voices,  and 
thunders  :  and  there  were  seven 
lamps  burning  before  the  throne, 
which  are  the  seven  spirits  of  God. 

6  And  in  the  sight  of  the  throne 
was  as  it  were  a  sea  of  glass  like  to 
chrystal :  and  in  the  midst  of  the 
throne  and  round  about  the  throne 
were  four  living  creatures  full  of 
eyes  before  and  behind. 

7  And  the  first  living  creature 
was  like  a  lion  :  and  the  second  li¬ 
ving  creature  like  a  calf:  and  the 
third  living  creature,  having  the 
face,  as  it  were,  of  a  man  :  and  the 
fourth  living  creature  was  like  an 
eagle  flying. 

8  And  the  four  living  creatures, 
had  each  of  them  six  wings  :  and 
round  about  and  within  they  are 
full  of  eyes.  And  they  rested  not 
day  and  night,  saying,  Holy,  Holy, 
Holy, Lord  God  Almighty, who  was, 
and  who  is,  and  who  is  to  come. 

9  And  when  those  living  crea¬ 
tures  gave  glory  and  honour  and 
benediction  to  him,  that  sitteth  on 
the  throne,  who  liveth  for  ever  and 
ever : 

10  The  four  and  twenty  ancients 
fell  down  before  him  that  sitteth  on 
the  throne,  and  adored  him  that  li¬ 
veth  for  ever  and  ever,  and  cast 
their  crowns  before  the  throne, 
saying. 

11  Thou  art  worthy,  O  Lord  our 
God,  to  receive  glory,  and  honour, 
and  power :  because  thou  hast 
created  all  things,  and  for  thy  will 
they  were,  and  have  been  created. 


CHAP.  V. 

The  hook  sealed  with  seven  seals  IS 
opened  by  the  Lamb. 

ND  1  saw  in  the  right  hand  of 
him  that  sat  on  the  throne,  a 
book  written  within  and  without, 
sealed  with  seven  seals. 

2  And  I  saw  a  strong  angel  pro¬ 
claiming  with  a  loud  voice  :  Who 
is  worthy  to  open  the  book,  and  to 
loose  the  seals  thereof? 

3  And  no  man  was  able,  neither 
in  heaven,  nor  on  earth,  nor  under 
the  earth,  to  open  the  book,  nor  to 
look  on  it. 

4  And  I  wept  much,  because  no 
man  was  found  worthy  to  open  the 
book,  nor  to  see  it. 

5  And  one  of  the  ancients  said  to 
me:  Weep  not;  behold  the  lion  of 
the  tribe  of  Juda,  the  root  of  David, 
hath  prevailed  to  open  the  book, and 
to  loose  the  sfeven  seals  thereof. 

6  And  I  saw  :  and  behold  in  the 
midst  of  the  throne  and  of  the  foui 
living  creatures,  and  in  the  midst  ol 
the  ancients,  a  Lamb  standing  as  it 
were  slain,  having  seven  horns  and 
seven  eyes  :  which  are  the  seven 
Spirits  of  God,  sent  forth  into  all 
the  earth. 

7  And  he  came,  and  took  the 
book  out  of  the  right  hand  ofhini 
that  sat  on  the  throne. 

8  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
book,  the  four  living  creatures,  and 
the  four  and  twenty  ancients  fell 
down  before  the  Lamb,  having 
every  one  ofthem  harps,  and  golden 
vials  full  of  odours,  which  are  the 
prayers  of  saints  : 

9  And  they  sung  a  new  canticle, 
saying  :  Thou  art  worthy,  O  Lord, 
to  take  the  book,  and  to  open  the 
seals  thereof :  because  thou  wast 
slain,  and  hast  redeemed  us  to  God, 
in  thy  blood,  out  of  every  tribe,  and 
tongue,  and  people,  and  nation. 

10  And  hast  made  us  to  our  God 


Ver.  8.  The  prayers  of  saints.  Here  we  see  that  the  saints  in  heaven  offer  up  t« 
Christ  the  prayers  of  the  faithful  upon  earth. 


Of  St.  JOHN  the.  Apostle. 


<\  kingdom  and  priests, and  we  shall 
reign  on  the  earth. 

11  And  1  beheld,  and  1  heard 
the  voice  of  many  angels  round 
about  the  throne,  and  the  living 
creatures  and  the  ancients  :  and 
the  number  of  them  was  thousands 
of  thousands. 

12  Saying,  with  a.Ioiid  voice: 
The  Lamb,  that  was  slain,  is  wor¬ 
thy  to  receive  power,  and  divinity, 
and  wisdom,  and  strength,  and  ho¬ 
nour,  and  glory,  and  benediction, 

13  And  every  creature,  which  is 
in  heaven,  and  on  the  earth,  and 
under  the  earth,  and  such  as  are  in 
the  sea,  and  all  that  are  in  them  : 
1  heard  all  saying  :  To  him  thatsit- 
tetn  on  the  throne, and  to  the  Lamb, 
benediction  and  honour  and  glory 
and  power  for  ever  and  ever. 

14  And  the  four  living  creatures 
said  :  Amen.  And  the  four  and, 
twenty  ancients  fell  down  on  their 
faces  :  and  adored  him  that  livetli 
for  ever  and  ever. 

CHAP.  VI. 

What  followed  upon  the  opening  six 
o f  the  seals. 

ND  I  saw  that  the  Lamb  had 
opened  one  of  the  seven  seals, 
and  I  heard  one  of  the  four  living 
creatures,  as  it  were  the  voice  of 
thunder,  saying:  Come,  and  see. 

2  And  I  saw  :  and  behold  a  white 
horse,  and  he  that  sat  on  him  had  a 
a  bow,  and  there  was  a  crown  given 
him,  and  he  went  forth  conquering 
that  he  might  conquer. 

3  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
second  seal,  I  heard  the  second  li¬ 
ving  creature,  saying:  Come,  and 
see. 

4  And  there  went  out  another 


327 

horse  that  was  red  :  and  to  him  that 
sat  thereon,  it  was  given  that  he 
snould  take  peace  from  the  earth 
and  that  they  should  kill  one  ano¬ 
ther,  and  a  great  sword  was  given 
to  him. 

5  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
third  seal,  1  heard  the  third  living 
creature,  saying  :  Come,  arid  see. 
And  behold  a  black  horse,  and  he 
that  sat  on  him,  had  a  pair  of  scales 
in  his  hand. 

6  And  1  heard  as  it  were  a  voice 
in  the  midst  of  the  four  living  crea¬ 
tures, saying  :  Two  pounds  of  wheat 
for  a  penny,  and  thrice  two  pounds 
of  barley  for  a  penny,  and  see  thou 
hurt  not  the  wine  and  the  oil. 

7  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
fourth  seal,  I  heard  the  voice  of  the 
fourth  living  creature,  saying : 
Come,  and  see. 

8  And  behold  a  pale  horse  and 
he  that  sat  upon  him,  his  name  was 
death,  and  hell  followed  him.  And 
power  was  given  to  him  over  the 
four  parts  of  the  earth,  to  kill  with 
sword,  with  famine,  and  with  death, 
and  with  the  beasts  of  the  earth. 

9  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
fifth  seal,  I  saw  under  the  altar  the 
souls  of  them  that  were  slain  for 
the  word  of  Cod,  and  for  the  testi¬ 
mony  which  they  held. 

10  And  they  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  saying:  How  long,  O  Lord, 
(holy  and  true)  dost  thou  not  judge 
anti  revenge  our  blood  on  them  that 
dwell  on  the  earth  ? 

1 1  And  white  robes  were  given  to 
every  one  of  them  one  :  and  it  was 
said  to  them,  that  they  should  rest 
for  a  little  time,  till  their  fellow- 
servants,  and  their  brethren  who 


Ver.  2.  White  horse.  He  that  sitteth  on  the  white  horse  is  Christ,  going  forth  to  subdue 
the  world  by  his  gospel.  The  other  horses  that  follow  represent  the  judgments  and  punish, 
inents  that  were  to  liill  on  the  enemies  of  Christ  and  his  church  :  the  red  horse  signifies 
wars  :  the  black  horse  famine  ;  and  the  pale  horse  (which  has  death  for  its  rider)  plagues 
or  pestilence 

Ver.  9.  Under  the  altar.  Christ,  as  man,  is  this  altar,  under  which  the  souls  of  the 
martyrs  live  in  heaven  :  as  their  bodies  are  here  deposited  under  our  altars. 

Ver.  10  Revenge  our  blond.  They  ask  not  this  out  of  hatred  to  their  enemies,  but  out 
of  zeal  fi  r  the  glory  of  God  :  and  desire  that  the  Lord  would  accelerate  the  genera' judg. 
Stent,  and  the  complete  beatitude  of  all  his  elect. 


The  APOCALYPSE 


352 

are  to  be  slain,  even  as  they,  should 
be  filled  up. 

12  And  I  saw,  when  he  had 
opened  the  sixth  seal,  and  behold, 
there  was  a  great  earthquake,  and 
the  sun  became  black  as  sackcloth 
ofhair:  and  the  whole  moon  became 
as  blood  : 

13  And  the  stars  from  heaven  fell 
upon  the  earth,  as  the  fig-tree 
easteth  its  green  figs  when  it  is 
shaken  by  a  great  wind  : 

14  And  the  heaven  departed  as  a 
book  folded  up  :  and  every  moun¬ 
tain,  and  the  islands  were  moved 
out  of  their  places. 

15  And  the  kings  of  the  earth, 
and  the  princes,  and  tribunes  and 
the  rich,  and  the  strong,  and  every 
bond-man,  and  every  free-man  hid 
themselves  in  the  dens  and  in  the 
rocks  of  mountains. 

16  And  they  say  to  the  moun¬ 
tains  and  the  rocks  :  Fall  upon  us, 
and  hide  us  from  the  face  of  him 
that  sitteth  upon  the  throne,  and 
from  the  wrath  of  the  lamb  : 

17  For  the  great  day  of  their 
wrath  is  come  and  who  shall  be 
able  to  stand  ? 

CHAP.  VII. 

The  number  of  them  that  were  mark¬ 
ed  with  the  seal  of  the  living  God. 

FTER  these  things  1  saw  four 
Angels  standing  on  the  four 
corners  of  the  earth,  holding  the 
four  winds  of  the  earth,  that  they 
should  not  blow  upon  the  earth,  nor 
upon  the  sea,  nor  on  any  tree. 

2  And  I  saw  another  Angel  as¬ 
cending  from  the  rising  of  the  sun, 
having  the  sign  of  the  living  God; 
and  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice  to 
the  four  Angels,  to  whom  it  was 
given  to  hurt  the  earth  and  the  sea, 

3  Saying  :  Hurt  not  the  earth, 
nor  the  sea,  nor  the  trees,  till  we 
sign  the  servants  of  our  God  in  their 
foreheads. 

4  And  !  heard  the  number  of  them 
that  were  signed,  an  hundred  forty- 


four  thousand  were  signed,  of  every 
tribe  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

5  Of  the  tribe  of  Juda,  were 
twelve  thousand  signed.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Ruben,  twelve  thousand 
signed.  Of  the  tribe  ol’Gad,  twelve 
thousand  signed. 

6  Of  the  tribe  of  Aser,  twelve 
thousand  signed.  Of  the  tribe  of 
Nepthali,  twelve  thousand  signed. 
Of  the  tribe  of  Manasses,  twelve 
thousand  signed. 

7  Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon,  twelve 
thousand  signed.  Of  the  tribe  of 
Levi,  twelve  thousand  signed.  Of 
the  tribe  of  Issachar,  twelve  thou- 
sond  signed. 

8  Of  the  tribe  of  Zabulon,  twelve 
thousand  signed.  Of  the  tribe  of 
Joseph,  twelve  thousand  signed. 
Of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  twelve 
thousand  signed. 

9  After  this  ]  saw  a  great  multi¬ 
tude,  which  no  man  could  number, 
of  all  nations,  and  tribes,  and  peo¬ 
ples,  and  tongues  :  standing  before 
the  throne,  and  in  sight  of  the 
Lamb,  clothed  with  white  robes, 
and  palms  in  their  hands. 

10  And  they  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  saying  :  Salvation  to  our 
God  who  sitteth  upon  the  throne, 
and  to  the  Lamb. 

1 1  And  all  the  Angels  stood  round 
about  the  throne,  and  the  ancients, 
and  the  four  living  creatures  :  and 
they  fell  down  before  the  throne 
upon  their  faces,  and  adored  God, 

12  Saying;  Amen.  Benediction, 
and  glory,  and  wisdom,  and  thanks¬ 
giving,  honour,  and  power,  and 
strength  to  our  God  for  ever  and 
ever.  Amen. 

13  And  one  of  the  ancients  an¬ 
swered,  and  said  to  me  :  These  that 
are  clothed  in  white  robes,  who 
are  they  ?  and  whence  came  they  ? 

14  And  I  said  to  him  :  My  lord, 
thou  knowest.  And  he  said  to  me; 
These  are  they  who  are  come  outot 
great  tribulation,  and  have  washed 
their  robes,  and  have  made  them 


Of  St.  JOHN  the  Apostle.  829 


white  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb. 

15  Therefore  they  are  before  the 
throne  of  God,  and  they  serve  him 
day  and  night  in  his  temple :  and 
he,  thatsitteth  on  the  throne,  shall 
dwell  over  them. 

16  They  shall  no  more  hunger 
nor  thirst,  neither  shall  the  sun  fall 
on  them,  nor  any  heat. 

17  For  the  Lamb,  which  is  in  the 
midst  of  the  throne,  shall  rule  them, 
and  shall  lead  them  to  the  fountains 
of  the  waters  of  life,  and  God  shall 
wipe  away  all  tears  from  their  eyes. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

The  seventh  seal  is  opened  :  the 

angels  ivith  the  seven  trumpets. 

ND  when  he  had  opened  the 
seventh  seal,  there  was  silence 
in  heaven, as  it  were  for  half  an  hour. 

2  And  1  saw  seven  angels  stand¬ 
ing  in  the  presence  of  God  :  and 
there  were  given  to  them  seven 
trumpets. 

3  And  another  angel  came,  and 
stood  before  the  altar,  bavins  a 
golden  censer:  and  there  was  given 
to  him  much  incense, that  he  should 
offer  of  the  prayers  of  all  saints 
upon  the  golden  altar,  which  is  be¬ 
fore  the  throne  of  God. 

4  And  the  smoke  of  the  incense 
of  the  prayers  of  the  saints  ascend¬ 
ed  up  before  God,  from  the  hand 
of  the  angel, 

5  And  the  angel  took  the  censer, 
and  filled  it  with  the  fire  of  the  al¬ 
tar,  and  cast  it  on  the  earth,  and 
there  were  thunders  and  voices  and 
lightnings,  and  a  great  earthquake. 

6  And  the  seven  angels  who  had 
the  seven  trumpets,  prepared  them¬ 
selves  to  sound  the  trumpet. 

7  And  the  first  angel  sounded  the 
trumpet,  and  there  followed  hail 
and  fire,  mingled  with  blood,  and  it 
was  cast  on  the  earth,  and  the  third 
part  of  the  earth  was  burnt  up,  and 
the  third  part  of  the  trees  was 


burnt  up,  and  all  green  grass  was 
burnt  up. 

8  And  the  second  angel  sounded 
the  trumpet :  and  as  it  were  a  great 
mountain,  burning  with  fire,  was 
cast  into  the  sea,  and  the  third  part 
of  the  sea  became  blood  : 

9  And  the  third  part  of  those 
creatures  died,  which  had  life  in  the 
sea,  and  the  third  part  of  the  ships 
was  destroyed. 

10  And  the  third  angel  sounded 
the  trumpet,  and  a  great  star  fell 
from  heaven,  burning  as  it  were  a 
torch,  and  it  fell  on  the  third  part  of 
the  rivers,  and  upon  the  fountains 
of  waters  : 

11  And  the  name  of  the  star  is 
called  wormwood.  And  the  third 
part  of  the  waters  became  worm¬ 
wood  :  and  many  men  died  of  the 
waters,  because  they  were  made 
bitter. 

12  And  the  fourth  angel  sounded 
the  trumpet,  and  the  third  part  of 
the  sun  was  smitten,  and  the  third 
part  of  the  moon,  and  the  third  part 
of  the  stars,  so  that  the  third  part  of 
them  was  darkened,  and  the  day  did 
not  shine  for  a  third  part  of  it,  and 
the  night  in  like  manner. 

13  And  I  beheld,  and  heard  the 
voice  of  one  eagle  flying  through 
the  midst  of  heaven,  saying  with  a 
loud  voice  :  Wo,  wo,  wo  to  the  in¬ 
habitants  of  the  earth  :  by  reason  ot 
the  rest  of  the  voices  of  the  three 
angels  who  are  yet  to  sound  the 
trumpet. 

CHAP.  IX. 

Locusts  come  forth  from  the  bottom¬ 
less  pit. 

ND  the  fifth  angel  sounded  the 
trumpet,  and  I  saw  a  star  fall 
from  heaven  upon  the  earth,  and 
there  was  given  to  him  the  key  ot 
the  bottomless  pit. 

2  And  he  opened  the  bottomless 
pit :  and  the  smoke  of  the  pit  arose, 
as  the  smoke  of  a  great  furnace 


28  * 


Ver.  1  A  star  fall.  Some  arch -heretic. 


The  APOCALYPSE 


38Q 

snd  the  sun  and  the  air  were  dark¬ 
ened  with  the  smoke  of  the  pit. 

3  And  from  the  smoke  of  the  pit 
there  came  out  locusts  upon  the 
earth.  And  power  was  given  to 
them,  as  the  scorpions  of  the  earth 
have  power : 

4  And  it  was  commanded  them 
that  they  should  not  hurt  the  grass 
of  the  earth,  nor  any  green  thing, 
nor  any  tree :  but  only  the  men  who 
have  not  the  sign  of  God  on  their 
foreheads. 

5  And  it  was  given  unto  them 
that  they  should  not  kill  them  ;  but 
that  they  should  torment  them  five 
months  :  and  their  torment  was  as 
the  torment  of  a  scorpion  when  he 
striketh  a  man. 

6  And  in  those  days  men  shall 
seek  death,  and  shall  not  find  it : 
and  they  shall  desire  to  die,  and 
death  shall  fly  from  them. 

7  And  the  shapes  of  the  locusts 
were  like  unto  horses  prepared  unto 
battle  :  and  on  their  heads  were  as 
it  were  crowns  like  gold  :  and  their 
faces  were  as  the  faces  of  men. 

8  And  they  had  hair  as  the  hair 
of  women  :  and  their  teeth  were  as 
lions. 

9  And  they  had  breast-plates  as 
breast-plates  of  iron,  and  the  noise 
of  their  wings  was  as  the  noise  of 
chariots  of  many  horses  running  to 
battle. 

10  And  they  had  tails  like  to 
scorpions,  and  there  were  stings  in 
their  tails  :  and  their  power  was  to 
hurt  men  five  months.  And  they 
had  over  them 

11  A  king,  the  angel  of  the  bot¬ 
tomless  pit:  whose  name  in  He¬ 
brew  is  Abaddon,  and  in  Greek 


Apollyon  :  in  Latin  Exterminaiuf, 

( that  is  Destroyer.) 

1£  One  wo  is  past,  and  behold 
there  come  yet  two  woes  more 
hereafter. 

13  And  the  sixth  angel  sounded 
thetrumpet:  and  I  heard  avoice  from 
the  four  horns  of  the  golden  altar, 
which  is  before  the  eyes  of  God, 

14  Saying  to'  the  sixth  angel, 
who  had  the  trumpet:  Loose  the 
four  angels,  who  are  bound  in  the 
great  river  Euphrates. 

15  And  the  four  angels  were  loos¬ 
ed,  who  were  prepared  for  an  hour, 
and  a  day,  and  a  month  and  a  year, 
for  to  kill  the  third  part  of  men. 

16  And  the  number  of  the  army 
of  horsemen  was  twenty  thousand 
times  ten  thousand.  And  1  heard 
the  number  of  them. 

17  And  thus  i  saw  the  horses  in 
the  vision  :  and  they,  that  sat  on 
them,  had  breast-plates  of  fire  and 
of  hyacinth  and  of  brimstone,  and 
the  heads  of  the  horses  were  as  the 
heads  of  lions  :  and  from  their 
mouths  proceeded  fire, and  smoke, 
and  brimstone. 

18  And  by  these  three  plagues 
was  slain  the  third  part  of  men,  by 
the  fire  and  by  the  smoke,  and  by 
the  brimstone,  which  issued  out.  of 
their  mouths. 

19  For  the  power  of  the  horses 
is  in  their  mouths,  and  in  their  tails. 
For,  their  tails  are  like  to  serpents, 
and  have  heads  :  and  with  them 
they  hurt. 

£0  And  the  rest  of  the  men,  who 
were  not  slain  by  these  plagues,  did 
not  do  penance  from  the  works  of 
their  hands,  that  they  should  not 
adore  devils  and  idols  of  gold  and 


Ver.  3.  Locusts.  It.  is  commonly  understood  of  heretics.  They  are  not  able  to  hurt  the 
green  trees  ;  that  is,  such  as  have  a  lively  faith,  working  by  charity  ;  but  only  the  repro¬ 
bate  :  they  are  represented  as  prepared  to  battle  ;  as  being  ever  ready  to  contend  :  they 
wear  counterfeit  gold  on  their  heads  ;  for  all  is  but  pretence  and  fiction  :  in  shape  they  are 
as  men,  in  smoothness  of  speech,  as  women ;  in  fury  and  rage,  against  all  that  oppose 
them,  as  lions  ;  their  breasts  and  hearts  are  as  hard  as  iron  ;  they  are  full  of  noise  and  shuf* 
lling  ;  the  sting  of  their  pestiferous  doctrine  is  worse  than  that  of  scorpions ;  but  their  reigu 
is  generally  but  for  a  short  time. 


Of  St.  JOHN  the  Apostle.  83i 


silver  and  brass  and  stone  and 
wood,  which  neither  can  see,  nor 
hear,  nor  walk. 

21  Neither  did  they  penance 
from  their  murders,  nor  from  their 
sorceries, nor  from  their  fornication, 
nor  from  their  thefts. 

CHAP.  X. 

The  cry  of  a  mighty  angel. 

AND  1  saw  another  mighty  an¬ 
gel  come  down  from  heaven, 
clothed  with  a  cloud,  and  a  rainbow 
was  on  his  head,  and  his  face  was 
as  the  sun,  and  his  feet  as  pillars 
of  fire. 

2  And  he  had  in  his  hand  a  little 
book  open:  and  he  set  his  right  foot 
upon  the  sea,  and  his  left  foot  upon 
the  earth. 

3  And  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice 
as  when  a  lion  roareth.  And  when 
he  had  cried,  seven  thunders  ut¬ 
tered  their  voices. 

4  And  when  the  seven  thunders 
had  uttered  their  voices,  1  was 
about  to  write  :  and  1  heard  a  voice 
from  heaven  saying  to  me  :  Seal  up 
the  things  which  the  seven  thun¬ 
ders  have  spoken  ;  and  write  them 
not. 

5  And  the  angel  whom  I  saw 
standing  upon  the  sea, and  upon  the 
earth,  lifted  up  his  hand  to  heaven, 
6  And  he  swore  by  him  that  li- 
veth  for  ever  and  ever,  who  created 
heaven,  and  the  things  which  are 
therein  ;  and  the  earth,  and  the 
things  which  are  in  it;  and  the  sea, 
and  the  things  which  are  therein  : 
That,  time  shall  be  no  longer: 

7  But  in  the  days  of  the  voice  of 
the  seventh  angel,  when  he  shall 
begin  to  sound  the  trumpet,  the 
mystery  of  God  shall  be  finished,  as 
he  hath  declared  by  his  servants 
the  prophets. 

8  And  1  heard  a  voice  from  hea¬ 
ven  again  speaking  to  me,  and  say¬ 
ing:  Go,  and  take  the  book,  that  is 
open,  from  the  hand  of  the  angel 


who  standeth  upon  the  sea  and 
upon  the  earth. 

9  And  1  went  to  the  angel,  say¬ 
ing  unto  him,  that  he  should  give 
me  the  book.  And  he  said  to  me  • 
Take  the  book,  and  eat  it  up  :  and 
it  shall  make  thy  belly  bitter,  but 
in  thy  mouth  it  shall  be  sweet  as 
honey. 

10  And  I  took  the  book  from  the 
hand  of  the  angel,  and  eat  it  up  : 
and  it  was  in  my  mouth,  sweet  as 
honey  :  and  when  1  had  eaten  it, my 
belly  was  bitter. 

11  And  he  said  to  me:  Thou 
must  prophesy  again  to  many  na¬ 
tions,  and  people,  and  tongues,  and 
kings. 

CHAP.  XI. 


He  is  ordered  to  measure  the  temple. 

AND  there  was  given  me  a  reed 
like  unto  a  rod:  and  it  was 
said  to  me:  Arise,  and  measure  the 
temple  of  God,  and  the  altar,  and 
them  that  adore  therein. 

2  But  the  court,  which  is  without 
the  temple,  cast  out,  and  measure 
it  not:  because  it  is  given  unto  the 
gentiles,  and  the  holy  city  they 
shall  tread  under  foot  two  and 
forty  months  : 

3  And  1  will  give  unto  my  two 
witnesses,  and  they  shall  prophesy 
a  thousand  two  hundred  sixty 
days,  clothed  in  sackcloth. 

4  These  are  the  two  olive-trees, 
and  the  two  candlesticks  that  stand 
before  the  Lord  of  the  earth. 

5  And  if  any  man  will  hurt  them, 
fire  shall  come  out  of  their  mouths, 
and  shall  devour  their  enemies. 
And  if  any  man  wiil  hurt  them,  in 
this  manner  must  he  be  slain. 

G  These  have  power  to  shut  hea¬ 
ven,  that  it  rain  not  in  the  days  ol 
their  prophecy  :  and  they  have 
power  over  waters  to  turn  them 
into  blood,  and  to  strike  the  earth 
with  all  plagues  as  often  as  they 
will. 


Chap.  11.  Ver.  3.  My  two  witnesses.  It  is  commonly  understood  of  Henoch  and  Elias 


The  APOCALYPSE 


382 

7  And  when  they  shall  have 
finished  their  testimony,  the  beast, 
that  ascendeth  out  of  the  abyss, 
shall  make  war  against  them,  and 
shall  overcome  them,  and  kill  them. 

3  And  their  bodies  shall  lie  in  the 
streets  of  the  great  city,  which 
ir  called  spiritually  Sodom  and 
Egypt,  where  their  Lord  also  was 
crucified. 

9  And  they  of  the  tribes,  and 
peoples,  and  tongues,  and  nations, 
shall  see  their  bodies  for  three  days 
and  a  half:  and  they  shall  not  suffer 
their  bodies  to  be  laid  in  sepulchres. 

10  And  they  that  dwell  upon  the 
earth  shall  rejoice  over  them,  and 
make  merry  :  and  shall  send  gifts 
one  to  another,  because  these  two 
prophets  tormented  them  that  dwelt 
upon  the  earth. 

11  And  after  three  days  and  a 
half,  the  spirit  of  life  from  God  en¬ 
tered  into  them.  And  they  stood 
upon  their  feet,  and  great  fear  fell 
upon  them  that  saw  them. 

12  And  they  heard  a  great  voice 
from  heaven,  saying  to  them:  Come 
up  hither.  And  they  went  up  to 
heaven  in  a  cloud  ;  and  their  ene¬ 
mies  saw  them. 

13  And  at  that  hour  there  was 
made  a  great  earthquake,  and  the 
tenth  part  of  the  city  fell:  and  there 
were  slain  in  the  earthquake  names 
of  men  seven  thousand  :  and  the 
rest  were  cast  into  a  fear,  and  gave 
glory  to  the  God  of  heaven. 

14  The  second  wo  is  past  :  and 
behold  the  third  wo  will  come 
quickly. 

15  And  the  seventh  angel  sounded 
the  trumpet  :  and  there  were  great 
voices  in  heaven  saying:  Theking- 
dorn  of  this  world  is  become  our 
Lord’s  and  his  Christ’s,  and  he  shall 
reign  for  ever  and  ever  :  Amen. 

16  And  the  four  and  twenty  an-! 
cients,  who  sit  on  their  seats  in  the  I 


sight  of  God,  fell  on  their  faces  and 
adored  God,  saying  : 

17  We  give  thee  thanks,  O  Lord 
God  Almighty,  who  art,  and  who 
wast,  and  who  art  to  come  :  be¬ 
cause  thou  hast  taken  to  thee  thy 
great  power,  and  thou  hast  reigned. 

18  And  the  nations  were  angry, 
and  thy  wrath  is  come,  and  the  time 
of  the  dead,  that  they  should  be 
judged, and  that  thou  shouldest  ren¬ 
der  reward  to  thy  servants  the  pro¬ 
phets  and  the  saints,  and  to  them 
that  fear  thy  name,  little  and  great, 
and  shouldest  .destroy  them  who 
have  corrupted  the  earth. 

19  And  the  temple  of  God  was 
opened  in  heaven:  and  the  ark  of  his 
testamentwas  seen  inhistemple,and 
there  were  lightnings,  and  voices, 
and  an  earthquake,  and  great  hail. 

CHAP.  XII. 

The  vision  of  the  woman  clothed 
with  the  sun. 

ND  a  great  sign  appeared  in 
heaven:  A  woman  clothed  with 
the  sun,  and  the  moon  under  her 
feet,  and  on  her  head  a  crown  of 
twelve  stars  : 

2  And  being  with  child, she  cried 
travailing  in  birth,  and  was  in  pain 
to  be  delivered. 

3  And  there  was  seen  another 
sign  in  heaven  :  and  behold  a  great 
red  dragon  having  seven  heads, and 
ten  horns  :  and  on  his  head  seven 
diadems, 

4  And  his  tail  drew  the  third 
part  ofthe  stars  of  heaven,  and  cast 
them  to  the  earth  :  and  the  dragon 
stood  before  the  woman  who  was 
ready  to  be  delivered  ;  that,  when 
she  should  be  delivered,  he  might 
devour  her  son. 

5  And  she  brought  forth  a  man- 
child,  who  was  to  rule  all  nations 
with  an  iron  rod  :  and  her  son  was 
taken  up  to  God,  and  to  his  throne. 

6  And  the  woman  fled  into  the 


Ver.  i.  Jl  woman.  The  church  of  God.  It  may  also  by  allusion  be  applied  to  our  Mess¬ 
ed  Lady. 


Of  St.  JOHN  the  Apostle.  333 


wilderness  where  she  had  a  place 
prepared  by  God,  that  there  they 
should  feed  her  a  thousand  two 
hundred  sixty  days. 

7  And  there  was  a  great  battle 
in  heaven,  Michael  and  his  angels 
‘ought  with  the  dragon,  and  the 
dragon  fought  and  his  angels  : 

8  And  they  prevailed  not,  nei¬ 
ther  was  their  place  found  any  more 
n  heaven. 

9  And  that  great  dragon  was 
cast  out,  that  old  serpent,  who  is 
called  the  devil  and  satan,  who  se- 
iuceth  the  whole  world:  and  he  was 
cast  unto  the  earth,  and  his  angels 
were  thrown  down  with  him. 

10  And  I  heard  a  loud  voice  in 
heaven  saying  :  Now  is  come  sal¬ 
vation,  and  strength,  and  the  king¬ 
dom  of  our  God,  and  the  power  of 
nis  Christ:  because  the  accuser  of 
our  brethren  is  cast  forth,  who  ac¬ 
cused  them  before  our  God  day 
and  night. 

11  And  they  overcame  him  by 
the  blood  of  the  Lamb,  and  by  the 
word  of  the  testimony,  and  they 
loved  not  their  lives  unto  death. 

12  Therefore  rejoice,  O  heavens, 
and  you  that  dwell  therein.  Wo  to 
the  earth,  and  to  the  sea,  because 
the  devil  is  come  down  unto  you, 

aving  great  wrath,  knowing  that 
he  hath  but  a  short  time. 

13  And  when  the  dragon  saw  that 
he  was  cast  unto  the  earth,  he  per¬ 
secuted  the  woman,  who  brought 
forth  the  man-child  : 

14  And  there  were  given  to  the 
woman  two  wings  of  a  great  eagle, 
that  she  might  fly  into  the  desert 
unto  her  place,  where  she  is  nou¬ 


rished  for  a  time  and  times,  and  had 
a  time,  from  the  face  of  the  serpent. 

15  And  the  serpent  cast  out  of  hi3 
mouth  after  the  woman,  water  as  it 
were  a  river  :  that  he  might  cause 
her  to  be  carried  away  by  the  river. 

16  And  the  earth  helped  the  wo¬ 
man,  and  the  earth  opened  her 
mouth,  and  swallowed  up  the  river, 
which  the  dragon  cast  out  of  his 
mouth. 

17  And  the  dragon  was  angry 
against  the  woman  :  and  went  to 
make  war  with  the  rest  of  her  seed, 
who  keep  the  commandments  of 
God,  and  have  the  testimony  of 
Jesus  Christ. 

18  And  he  stood  upon  the  sand 
of  the  sea. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

Of  the  beast  ivith  seven  heads. 

AND  I  saw  a  beast  coming  up 
out  of  the  sea,  having  seven 
heads  and  ten  horns,  and  upon  his 
horns  ten  diadems,  and  upon  his 
heads  names  of  blasphemy. 

2  And  the  beast,  which  1  saw, 
was  like  to  a  leopard,  and  his  feet 
were  as  the  feet  of  a  bear,  and  his 
mouth  as  the  mouth  of  a  lion.  And 
the  dragon  gave  him  his  own 
strength,  and  great  power. 

3  And  1  saw  one  of  his  heads  as  it 
were  slain  to  death:  and  his  death’s 
wound  was  healed.  And  all  the 
earth  was  in  admiration  after  the 
beast. 

4  And  they  adored  the  dragon, 
which  gave  power  to  the  beast : 
and  they  adored  the  beast,  saying  : 
Who  is  like  to  the  beast?  and  who 
shall  be  able  to  fight  with  him  ? 

5  And  there  was  given  to  him  a 


Ver.  1.  JL  beast.  This  first  beast,  with  seven  heads  and  ten  horns,  is  probably  the  whole 
company  of  infidels,  enemies,  an  1  persecutors  of  the  people  of  God  from  the  beginning  to 
the  end  of  the  world.  The  seven  heads  are  seven  kings,  that  is,  seven  principal  kingdoms 
or  empires  ;  which  have  exercised,  or  shall  exercise  tyrannical  power  over  the  people  of 
God  :  of  these  five  were  then  fallen,  viz.  the  Egyptian,  Assyrian,  Chaldean,  Persian,  and 
Grecian  monarchies  :  one  was  present,  viz.  the  empire  of  Rome  ;  and  the  seventh  and 
chiefest  was  to  come,  viz.  the  great  Antichrist  and  his  empire.  The  ten  horns  may  be 
understood  of  ten  lesser  persecutors. 

Ver.  3.  One  of  his  heads,  &c.  Some  understand  this  of  the  mortal  wound  which  the 
idolatry  of  the  Roman  empire  (signified  by  the  sixth  head)  received  from  Constantine;  which 
•K.as  as  it  were  healed  again  by  Julian  the  apostate 


The  APOCALYPSE 


334 

mouth  speaking  great  things,  and 
blasphemies:  and  power  was  given 
to  him  to  do  two  and  forty  months. 

6  And  lie  opened  his  mouth  unto 
blasphemies  against  God,  to  blas¬ 
pheme  his  name, and  his  tabernacle, 
and  them  that  dwell  in  heaven. 

7  And  it  was  given  unto  him  to 
make  war  with  the  saints,  and  to 
overcome  them.  And  power  was 
given  him  over  every  tribe,  and 
people,  and  tongue,  and  nation. 

8  And  all  that  dwell  upon  the 
earth,  adored  him,  whose  names  are 
not  written  in  the  book  of  life  of  the 
Lamb,  which  was  slain  from  the 
beginning  of  the  world. 

9  If  any  man  have  an  ear,  let 
him  hear. 

10  He  that  shall  lead  into  cap¬ 
tivity,  shall  go  into  captivity  :  he 
that  shall- kill  by  the  sword,  must 
be  killed  by  the  sword.  Here  is  the 
patience  and  the  faith  of  the  saints. 

11  And  I  saw  another  beast 
coming  up  out  of  the  earth,  and  he 
had  two  horns,  like  a  lamb,  and  he 
spoke  as  a  dragon. 

12  And  he  executed  all  the  power 
of  the  former  beast  in  his  sight  : 
and  he  caused  the  earth,  and  them 
that  dwell  therein,  to  adore  the  first 
beast,  whose  wound  to  death  was 
healed. 

13  And  he  did  great  signs,  so  that 
he  made  also  lire  to  come  down 
from  heaven  unto  the  earth  in  the 
sight  of  men. 

14  And  he  seduced  them  that 
dwell  on  the  earth,  for  the  signs, 
which  were  given  him  to  do  in  the 
sight  of  the  beast,  saying  to  them 
that  dwell  on  the  earth,  that  they 
should  make  the  image  of  the  beast, 
which  had  the  wound  by  the  sword, 
and  lived. 


15  And  it  was  given  him  to  give 
life  to  the  image  of  the  beast,  and 
that  the  image  of  the  beast  shoula 
speak:  and  should  cause,  that  who¬ 
soever  will  not  adore  the  image  of 
the  beast,  should  be  slain. 

16  And  he  shall  make  all,  both 
little  and  great,  rich  and  poor,  free¬ 
men  and  bondmen,  to  have  a  cha¬ 
racter  in  their  right  hand,  or  on 
their  foreheads. 

17  And  that  no  man  might  buy 
or  sell,  but  he  that  hath  the  charac- 
ter,  or  the  name  of  the  beast,  or 
the  number  of  his  name. 

18  Here  is  wisdom.  He  that 
hath  understanding,  let  him  count 
the  number  of  the  beast.  For  it  is 
the  number  of  a  man  :  and  the 
number  of  him  is  six  hundred  six¬ 
ty-six. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

Of  the  Lcimh  and  of  the  virgins  that 
follow  him. 

ND  1  beheld,  and  lo  a  Lamb 
stood  upon  mount  Sion,  and 
with  him  an  hundred  forty-four 
thousand  having  his  name,  and  the 
name  of  his  Father  written  on  their 
foreheads. 

2  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  hea¬ 
ven,  as  the  noise  of  many  waters, 
and  as  the  voice  of  great  thunder  ; 
and  the  voice,  which  1  heard,  was 
as  the  voice  of  harpers,  harping  or: 
their  harps. 

3  Anil  they  sung  as  it  were  a 
new  canticle  before  the  throne,  and 
before  the  four  living  creatures, 
and  the  ancients ;  and  no  man  could 
say  the  canticle,  but  those  hundred 
forty-four  thousand,  who  were  pur¬ 
chased  from  the  earth. 

4  These  are  they  who  were  not 
defiled  with  women  :  for  they  are 
virgins.  These  follow  the  Lamb 


Ver.  8.  Slain  from  the  beginning.  In  the  fore-knowledge  of  God  ;  and  inasmuch  as 
nil  mercy  and  grace,  from  the  beginning,  was  given  in  view  of  his  death  and  passion. 

Ver.  11.  Another  beast.  This  second  beast  with  two  horns  may  be  understood  of  the 
heathenish  priests  and  magicians  ;  the  principal  promoters  both  of  idolatry  and  persecution. 

Ver.  18.  Six  hundred  sixty-six.  The  numeral  letters  of  his  name  shall  make  up  thu 
Humber 


Of  St.  JOHN  the  Apostle. 


whithersoever  he  goeth.  These 
were  purchased  from  among  men, 
the  first-fruits  to  God  and  to  the 
Lamb  : 

5  And  in  their  mouth  there  was 
found  no  he  :  for  they  are  without 
spot  before  the  throne  of  God  : 

9  And  I  saw  another  angel  dy¬ 
ing  through  the  midst  of  heaven, 
having  the  eternal  gospel,  to  preach 
unto  them  that  sit  upon  the  earth, 
and  over  every  nation,  and  tribe, 
and  tongue,  and  people  : 

7  Saying  with  a  loud  voice:  Fear 
tne  Lord,  and  give  him  honour, 
because  the  hour  of  his  judgment 
is  come  :  and  adore  ye  him,  that 
made  heaven  and  earth,  the  sea  and 
the  fountains  of  waters. 

8  And  another  angel  followed, 
saying  :  That  great  Babylon  is  fal¬ 
len,  is  fallen:  which  made  all  na¬ 
tions  to  drink  of  the  wine  of  the 
wrath  of  her  fornication. 

9  And  the  third  angel  followed 
them,  saying  with  a  loud  voice  :  If 
any  man  shall  adore  the  beast  and 
his  image,  and  receive  his  charac¬ 
ter  in  his  forehead,  or  in  his  hand  ; 

10  He  also  shall  drink  of  the 
wine  of  the  wrath  of  God,  which  is 
mingled  with  pure  wine  in  the  cup 
of  his  wrath,  and  shall  be  torment¬ 
ed  with  fire  and  brimstone  in  the 
sight  of  the  holy  angels  and  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lamb. 

11  And  the  smoke  of  their  tor¬ 
ments  shall  ascend  up  for  ever  and 
ever:  neither  have  they  rest  day 
nor  night,  who  have  adored  the 
beast,  and  his  image,  and  whoso¬ 
ever  receiveth  the  character  of  his 
name. 

12  Here  is  the  patience  of  the 
saints,  who  keep  the  command¬ 
ments  of  God,  and  the  faith  of 
Jesus. 

13  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  hea¬ 


SSb 

ven,  saying  to  me  :  Write :  Bless¬ 
ed  are  the  dead  who  die  in  the 
Lord.  From  henceforth  now,  saith 
the  Spirit,  that  they  may  rest  from 
their  labours  :  for  their  works  fol¬ 
low  them. 

14  And  I  saw,  and  behold  a 
white  cloud :  and  upon  the  cloud 
one  sitting  like  to  the  Son  of  man, 
having  on  his  head  a  crown  of  gold, 
and  in  his  hand  a  sharp  sickle. 

15  And  another  angel  came  out 
from  the  temple,  crying  with  a 
loud  voice  to  him  that  sat  upon  the 
cloud :  Thrust  in  thy  sickle,  and 
reap,  because  the  hour  is  come  to 
reap,  for  the  harvest  of  the  earth  is 
ripe. 

16  And  he  that  sat  on  the  cloud, 
thrust  his  sickle  into  the  earth,  and 
the  earth  was  reaped. 

17  And  another  angel  came  out 
of  the  temple  which  is  in  heaven, 
he  also  having  a  sharp  sickle. 

18  And  another  angel  came  out 
from  the  altar,  who  had  power  over 
fire  :  and  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice 
to  him  that  had  the  sharp  sickle, 
saying  :  Thrust  in  thy  sharp  sickle, 
and  gather  the  clusters  of  the  vine¬ 
yard  of  the  earth  :  because  the 
grapes  thereof  are  ripe. 

19  And  the  angel  thrust  in  his 
sharp  sickle  into  the  earth,  and  ga¬ 
thered  the  vineyard  of  the  earth? 
and  cast  it  into  the  great  press  of 
the  wrath  of  God  : 

20  And  the  press  was  trodden 
without  the  city,  and  blood  came 
out  of  the  press,  up  to  the  horses’ 
bridles,  for  a  thousand  and  six 
hundred  furlongs. 

CHAP.  XV. 

They  that  have  overcome  the  beast 
glorify  God. 

NB  I  saw  another  sign  in  hea¬ 
ven  great  and  wonderful :  se¬ 
ven  angels  having  the  seven  last 


Ver.  8.  Babylon.  It  is  probable  that  here,  by  the  great  Babylon,  is  meant  the  city  of  the 
devil,  that  is,  the  universal  society  of  the  wicked  ;  as  Jerusalem  is  taken  for  the  city  and 
church  of  God. 

Ver.  13.  Die  in  the  Lord.  It  is  understood  of  the  martyrs,  who  die  for  the  Lord. 


336  The  APOCALYPSE 


plagues  Fur  in  them  is  filled  up 
the  wra'  h  of  God. 

2  And  I  saw  as  it  were  a  sea  of 
glass  mingled  with  fire,  and  them 
that  bad  overcome  the  beast  and 
his  image  and  the  number  of  his 
name,  standing. on  the  sea  of  glass, 
having  the  harps  of  God  : 

3  A  nd  singing  the  canticle  of  Mo¬ 
ses  the  servant  of  God,  and  the 
canticle  of  the  Lamb,  saying:  Great 
and  wonderful  are  thy  works,  O 
Lord  God  Almighty:  just  and  true 
are  thy  ways,  O  king  of  ages. 

4  YVho  shall  not  fear  thee,  O 
Lord,  and  magnify  thy  name  ?  For 
thou  only  art  holy  :  for  all  nations 
shall  come,  and  shall  adore  in  thy 
sight,  because  thy  judgments  are 
manifest. 

5  And  after  these  things  I  look¬ 
ed,  and  behold  the  temple  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  testimony  in  hea¬ 
ven  was  opened  : 

G  And  the  seven  angels  came  out. 
of  the  temple  having  the  seven 
plagues,  clothed  with  clean  and 
white  linen,  and  girt  about  the 
breasts  with  golden  girdles. 

7  And  one  of  the  four  living 
creatures,  gave  to  the  seven  angels 
seven  golden  vials,  full  of  the  wrath 
of  God  who  liveth  for  ever  and 
ever. 

8  And  the  temple  was  filled  with 
smoke  from  the  majesty  of  God,  and 
from  his  power:  and  no  man  was 
able  to  enter  into  the  temple,  till 
the  seven  plagues  of  the  seven  an¬ 
gels  were  fulfilled. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

The  seven  vials  are  poured  out. 

ND  I  heard  a  great  voice  out 
of  the  temple  saying  to  the 
seven  angels  :  Go,  and  pour  out 
the  seven  vials  of  the  wrath  of  God 
upon  the  earth. 

2  And  the  first  went,  and  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  earth,  and 
there  fell  a  sore  and  grievous  wound 
upon  men,  who  had  the  character 


of  the  beast :  and  upon  them  tha 
adored  the  image  thereof. 

3  And  the  second  angel  pourec 
out  his  vial  upon  the  sea,  and  ther: 
came  blood  as  it  were  of  a  dead 
man  :  and  every  living  soul  died 
in  the  sea. 

4  And  the  third  poured  out  his 
vial  upon  the  rivers  and  the  foun- 
tains  of  waters  :  and  there  was 
made  blood. 

5  And  I  heard  the  angel  of  the 
waters,  saying  :  Thou  art  just,  O 
Lord,  who  art,  and  who  wast,  the 
holy  one,  because  thou  hast  judg¬ 
ed  these  things  : 

6  For  they  have  shed  the  blood 
of  saints  and  prophets, and  thou  has: 
given  them  blood  to  drink  ;  for 
they  are  worthy 

7  And  i  heard  another,  from  th*1 
altar  saying  :  Yea,  O  Lord  Goa 
Almighty,  true  and  just  are  thy 
judgments. 

8  And  the  fourth  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  sun,  and  it 
was  given  unto  him  to  afflict  men 
with  heat  and  fire  : 

9  And  men  were  scorched  with 
great  heat, and  they  blasphemed  the 
name  of  God  who  hath  power  over 
these  plagues,  neither  did  they  pe¬ 
nance  to  give  him  glory. 

10  And  the  fifth  angel  poured  out 
his  vial  upon  the  seat  of  the  beast  * 
and  his  kingdom  became  dark,  and 
they  gnawed  their  tongues  for  pain: 

1 1  And  they  blasphemed  the  God 
of  heaven,  because  of  their  pains 
and  wounds,  and  did  not  penance 
from  their  works. 

12  And  the  sixth  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  that  great  river 
Euphrates  :  and  dried  up  the  water 
thereof,  that  a  way  might  be  pre¬ 
pared  for  the  kings  from  the  rising 
of  the  sun. 

13  And  I  saw  from  tne  mouth  of 
the  dragon,  and  from  the  mouth  ol 
the  beast,  and  from  the  mouth  o 
the  false  prophet,  three  unclear, 
spirits  like  frogs. 


Of  St.  JOHN  the  Apostle.  337 


14  For  they  are  the  spirits  of  de¬ 
vils  working  signs, and  they  go  forth 
unto  the  kings  of  the  whole  earth  to 
gather  them  to  battle  against  the 
g  eat  day  of  the  Almighty  God. 

15  Behold,  1  come  as  a  thief. 
Blessed  is  he  that  watcheth,  and 
keepeth  his  garments,  lest  he  walk 
naked,  and  they  see  his  shame. 

10  And  he  shall  gather  them  to¬ 
gether  into  a  place,  which  in  He¬ 
brew  is  called  Armagedon. 

17  And  the  seventh  angel  poured 
aiu  his,  vial  upon  the  air,  and  there 
came  a  great  voice  out  ofthe  temple 
from  the  throne,  saying  :  It  is  done. 

IB  And  there  were  lightnings, 
and  voices,  and  thunders,  and  there 
was  a  great  earthquake,  such  an  one 
as  never  had  been  since  men  were 
upon  the  earth,  such  an  earthquake, 
so  great. 

19  And  the  great  city  was  divi- 
did  into  three  parts  :  and  the  cities 
ofthe  gentiles  fell.  And  greatBaby- 
lon  came  in  remembrance  before 
God,  to  give  her  the  cup  ofthe  wine 
ofthe  indignation  of  his  wrath. 

£0  And  every  island  lied  away, 
and  the  mountains  were  not  found. 

21  And  great  hail  like  a  talent 
came  down  from  heaven  upon  men: 
and  men  blasphemed  God  for  the 
plague  of  the  hail  ;  because  it  was 
exceeding  great. 

CHAP.  XVII. 

The  description  of  the  great  harlot. 
ND  there  came  one  ofthe  se- 
-  ven  angels  who  had  the  seven 
vials,  and  spoke  with  me,  saying  : 
Come,  1  will  shew  thee  the  con¬ 


demnation  of  the  great  harlot,  who 
sittelh  upon  many  waters, 

2  With  whom  the  kings  of  the 
earth  have  committed  fornication  : 
and  they  who  inhabit  the  earth, 
have  been  made  drunk  with  the 
wine  of  her  whoredom. 

3  And  he  took  me  away  in  spirit 
into  the  desert.  And  I  saw  a  woman 
sittingupon  a  scarlet  coloured  beast, 
full  of  names  of  blasphemy,  having 
seven  heads  and  ten  horns. 

4  And  the  woman  was  clothed 
round  about  with  purple  and  scar¬ 
let,  and  gilt  with  gold,  and  pre¬ 
cious  stones  and  pearls,  having  a 
golden  cup  in  her  hand,  full  of  the 
abomination  and  filthiness  of  her 
fornication. 

5  And  on  her  forehead  a  name  was 
written  :  A  mystery  :  Babylon  the 
great,  the  mother  of  the  fornica¬ 
tions  and  the  abominations  of  the 
earth. 

6  And  1  saw  the  woman  drunk 
with  the  blood  of  the  saints  and 
with  the  blood  of  the  martyrs  of  Jk 
sus.  And  I  wondered,  when  1  had 
seen  her,  with  great  admiration. 

7  And  the  angel  said  to  me :  Why 
dost  thou  wonder?  J  will  tell  thee 
the  mystery  of  the  woman,  and  of 
the  beast  which  carrieth  her,  which 
hath  the  seven  heads  and  ten  horns 

8  The  beast,  which  thou  sawest, 
was  and  is  not,  and  shall  come  up 
out  of  the  bottomless  pit,  and  go 
into  destruction  :  and  the  inhabi¬ 
tants  on  the  earth  (whose  names 
are  not  written  in  the  book  of  life 
from  the  foundation  of  the  world) 


Ver.  5.  A  mystery.  That  is,  a  secret,  because  what  follows  of  the  name  and  title  of  the 
great  harlot  is  to  be  taken  in  a  mystical  sense. 

Ver.  5.  Babylon.  Either  the  city  of  the  devil  in  general,  or,  if  this  place  be  to  be  under¬ 
stood  of  any  particular  city,  pagan  Rome,  which  then,  and  for  300  years,  persecuted  the 
church  ;  and  was  the  principal  seat  both  of  empire  and  idolatry. 

Ver.  8.  The  beast  which  then  sawest.  This  beast  which  supports  Babylon,  may  signify 
the  power  of  the  devil  which  was  and  is  not.  being  much  abridged  by  the  coming  of  Christ, 
hut  shall  again  exert  itself  under  Antichrist.  The  seven  heads  of  this  beast  are  seven  moun¬ 
tains  or  empires,  instruments  of  his  tyranny  ;  of  which  five  were  then  fallen,  as  above :  Ch. 
xiii.  5.  1.  The  beast  itself  is  said  to  be  the  eighth,  and  of  the  seven  ;  because  they  all  act 

under  the  devil,  and  by  h:s  instigation,  so  that  his  power  is  in  thorn  all,  yet  so  as  to  make 
up,  as  it  were,  an  eighth  empire,  distinct  front  tliemnH 
29 


The  APOCALYPSE 


888 

shall  wonder,  seeing  the  beast  that 
was  and  is  not. 

9  And  here  is  the  understanding, 
that  hath  wisdom.  The  seven  heads, 
are  seven  mountains,  upon  which 
the  woman  sitteth,  and  they  are 
seven  kings  : 

10  Five  are  fallen,  one  is,  and 
the  other  is  not  yet  come  :  and 
when  he  is  come,  he  must  remain 
a  short  time. 

1 1  And  the  beast  which  was,  and 
is  not:  the  same  also  is  the  eighth, 
and  is  of  the  seven,  and  goeth  into 
destruction. 

12  And  the  ten  horns  which  thou 
sawest,  are  ten  kings,  who  have 
not  yet  received  kingdom,  but  shall 
receive  power  as  kings  one  hour 
after  the  beast. 

18  These  have  one  design  :  and 
their  strength  and  power  they  shall 
deliver  to  the  beast. 

14  These  shall  fignt  with  the 
Lamb,  and  the  Lamb  shall  over¬ 
come  them,  because  he  is  Lord  of 
lords,  and  King  of  kings,  and  they 
that  are  with  him  are  called,  and 
elect,  and  faithful. 

15  And  he  said  to  me :  The  wa¬ 
ters  which  thou  sawest,  where  the 
harlot  sitteth,  are  peoples,  and  na¬ 
tions,  and  tongues. 

16  And  the  ten  horns,  which 
thou  sawest  in  the  beast :  these 
shall  hate  the  harlot,  and  shall  make 
her  desolate  and  naked,  and  shall 
eat  her  flesh,  and  shall  burn  her 
with  fire. 

17  For  God  hath  given  into 
their  hearts,  to  do  that  which  plea- 
seth  him  :  that  they  give  their  king¬ 
dom  to  the  beast  till  the  words  of 
God  be  fulfilled. 

18  And  the  woman  which  thou 
sawest,  is  the  great  city  which  hath 
kingdom  over  the  kings  ofthe  earth. 


CHAP.  XV111. 

The  fill  of  Babylon 
ND  after  these  things  I  saw 
another  angel  comedown  from 
heaven,  having  great  power  :  and 
the  earth  was  enlightened  with  his 
glorv. 

2  And  he  cried  out  with  a  strong 
voice,  saying  :  Babylon  the  great  is 
fallen,  is  fallen:  and  is  become  the 
habitation  of  devils,  and  the  hold  of 
every  unclean  spirit,  and  the  hold 
of  every  unclean  and  hateful  bird. 

3  Because  all  nations  have  drunk 
of  the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  her  for¬ 
nication  :  and  the  kings  ofthe  earth 
have  committed  .  fornication  with 
her:  and  the  merchants  of  the  earth 
have  been  made  rich  by  the  power 
of  her  delicacies. 

4  And  1  heard  another  voice  from 
heaven,  saying  :  Go  out  from  her, 
my  people  :  that  you  be  not  parta¬ 
kers  of  her  sins,  and  that  you  re¬ 
ceive  not  of  her  plagues. 

5  For  her  sins  have  reached  unto 
heaven,  and  the  Lord  hath  remem¬ 
bered  her  iniquities. 

6  Render  to  her  as  she  also  hath 
rendered  to  you  :  and  double  unto 
her  double  according  to  her  works  : 
in  the  cup,  wherein  she  hath  ming¬ 
led,  mingle  ye  double  unto  her. 

7  As  much  as  she  hath  glorified 
herself,  and  lived  in  delicacies,  so 
much  torment  and  sorrow  give  ye 
to  her :  because  she  saith  in  her 
heart;  I  sit  a  queen,  and  am  no 
widow,  and  sorrow  I  shall  not  see. 

8  Therefore  shall  her  plagues 
come  in  one  day,  death,  and  mourn¬ 
ing,  and  famine,  and  she  shall  be 
burnt  with  the  fire;  because  God 
is  strong  who  shall  judge  her. 

9  And  the  kings  of  the  earth, 
who  have  committed  fornication, 
and  lived  in  delicacies  with  her, 


Ver.  12.  Ten  kings.  Ten  lesser  kingdoms,  enemies  also  of  the  church  of  Christ  :  which 
nevertheless  shall  be  made  instruments  of  the  justice  of  God  for  the  punishment  of  Babylon 
Some  understand  this  ofthe  Goths,  Vandals,  Huuns,  and  other  baibarous  nation*,  that  de¬ 
stroyed  the  empire  of  Rome 


Of  St.  JOHN  the  Apostle.  339 


shall  weep,  and  bewail  themselves 
over  her,  when  they  shall  see  the 
smoke  of  her  burning; 

10  Standing  afar  off  for  fear  of 
her  torments,  saying  :  Alas  !  alas  ! 
that  great  city  Babylon,  that  mighty 
city  :  for  in  one  hour  is  thy  judg¬ 
ment  come. 

11  And  the  merchants  of  the 
earth  shall  weep,  and  mourn  over 
her :  for  no  man  shall  buy  their 
merchandise  any  more. 

12  Merchandise  of  gold  and  sil¬ 
ver  and  precious  stones  :  and  of 
pearls  and  tine  linen  and  purple, 
and  silk,  and  scarlet,  and  all  thyme- 
wood,  and  all  manner  of  vessels  of 
ivory,  and  all  manner  of  vessels  of 
precious  stone,  and  of  brass,  and  of 
iron,  and  of  marble. 

13  And  cinnamon,  and  odours, 
and  ointment, and  frankincense, and 
wine,  and  oil,  and  fine  flour,  and 
wheat,  and  beasts,  and  sheep,  and 
horses,  and  chariots,  and  slaves, 
and  souls  of  men. 

14  And  the  fruits  of  the  desire  of 
thy  soul  are  departed  from  thee, 
and  all  fat  and  goodly  things  are 
perished  from  thee,  and  they  shall 
find  them  no  more  at  all. 

10  The  merchants  of  these  things, 
who  were  made  rich,  shall  stand 
afar  off  from  her  for  fear  of  her  tor¬ 
ments,  weeping  and  mourning, 

16  And  saying  :  Alas!  alas  !  that 
great  city,  which  was  clothed  with 
fine  linen  and  purple,  and  scarlet, 
and  was  gilt  with  gold  and  precious 
stones  and  pearls. 

17  For  in  one  hour  are  so  great 
riches  come  to  nought  :  and  every 
ship-master,  and  all  that  sail  into 
the  lake,  and  mariners,  and  as  ma¬ 
ny  as  work  in  the  sea,  stood  afar 
off, 

18  Ami  cried,  seeing  the  place  of 
her  burning,  saying :  What  city  is 
like  to  this  great  city  ? 

19  And  they  cast  dust  upon  their 
heads,  and  cried,  weeping  and 
mourning,  saying:  Alas!  alas! 


that  great  city',  wherein  all  were 
made  rich,  that  had  ships  at  sea, 
by  reason  of  her  prices  :  for  in  one 
hour  she  is  made  desolate. 

20  Rejoice  over  her,  thou  heaven, 
and  ye  holy  apostles  and  prophets: 
for  God  hath  judged  your  judg¬ 
ment  on  her. 

21  And  a  mighty  angel  took  up 
a  stone  as  it  were  a  great  mill¬ 
stone,  and  cast  it  into  the  sea,  say¬ 
ing:  With  such  vioience  as  this 
shall  Babylon  that  great  city  be 
thrown  down,  and  shall  be  found 
no  more  at  all. 

22  And  the  voice  of  harpers,  and 
of  musicians,  and  of  them  that  play 
on  the  pipe  and  on  the  trumpet, 
shall  no  more  be  heard  at  all  in 
thee  :  and  no  craftsman  of  any  art 
whatsoever  shall  be  found  anymore 
at  all  in  thee  :  and  the  sound  of  the 
mill  shall  be  heard  no  more  at  all 
in  thee  : 

23  And  the  light  of  the  lamp 
shall  shine  no  more  at  all  in  thee; 
and  the  voice  of  the  bridegroom 
and  the  bride  shall  be  heard  no 
more  at  all  in  thee :  for  thy  mer¬ 
chants  were  the  great  men  of  the 
earth,  for  all  nations  have  been  de¬ 
ceived  by  thy  enchantments. 

24  And  in  her  was  found  the 
blood  of  prophets  and  of  saints, 
and  of  all  that  were  slain  upon  the 
earth. 

CHAP.  XIX. 

Christ's  victory  over  the  beast. 

AFTER  these  things  1  heard  as 
it  were  the  voice  of  much 
people  in  heaven  saying:  Alleluia. 
Salvation,  and  glory,  and  power  is 
to  our  God. 

2  For  true  and  just  are  his  judg¬ 
ments,  who  hath  judged  the  great 
harlot,  which  corrupted  the  earth 
with  her  fornication,  and  hath  re¬ 
venged  the  blood  of  his  servants, 
at  her  hands. 

3  And  again  they  said:  Alleluia, 
And  her  smoke  ascendeth  for  eve* 
and  ever. 


340  The  APOCALYPSE 


4  And  the  four  and  twenty  an¬ 
cients,  and  the  four  living  crea¬ 
tures  fell  down  and  adored  God 
that  sitteth  upon  the  throne,  say¬ 
ing  :  Amen  :  Alleluia. 

5  And  a  voice  came  out  from  the 
throne,  saying  :  Give  praise  to  our 
God,  all  ye  his  servants  ;  and  you 
that  fear  him,  little  and  great. 

6  And  I  heard  as  it  were  the 
voice  of  a  great  multitude,  and  as 
the  voice  of  many  waters,  and  as 
the  voice  of  great  thunders,  saying, 
Alleluia:  for  the  Lord  our  God  the 
almighty  hath  reigned. 

7  Let  us  be  glad  and  rejoice,  and 
give  glory  to  him ;  for  the  marriage 
of  the  Lamb  is  come,  and  his  wife 
hath  prepared  herself. 

8  And  it  is  granted  to  her  that 
she  should  clothe  herself  with  fine 
linen  glittering  and  white.  For  the 
fine  linen  are  the  justifications  of 
saints. 

9  And  he  said  to  me:  Write: 
Blessed  are  they  that  are  called  to 
the  marriage  supper  of  the  Lamb. 
And  he  saith  to  me  :  These  words 
of  God  are  true. 

10  And  1  fell  down  before  his 
feet,  to  adore  him.  And  he  saith 
to  me:  See  thou  do  it  not:  I  am 
thy  fellow-servant,  and  of  thy  bre¬ 
thren  who  have  the  testimony  of 
Jesus.  Adore  God.  For  the  tes¬ 
timony  of  Jesus  is  the  spirit  of  pro¬ 
phecy. 

11  And  1  saw  heaven  opened, 
and  behold  a  white  horse:  and  he 
that  sat  upon  him  was  called  faith¬ 
ful  and  true,  and  with  justice  doth 
he  judge  and  fight. 

12  And  his  eyes  were  as  a  flame 
of  fire,  and  on  his  head  were  many 


diadems,  and  he  had  a  name  writ¬ 
ten,  which  no  man  knoweth  but 
himself. 

13  And  he  was  clothed  with  a 
garment  sprinkled  with  blood:  and 
his  name  is  called,  The  word  of 
God. 

14  And  the  armies  that  are  in 
heaven  followed  him  on  white 
horses,  clothed  in  fine  linen  white 
and  clean. 

15  And  out  of  his  mouth  pro- 
ceedeth  a  sharp  two-edged  sword  : 
that  with  it  he  may  strike  the  na¬ 
tions.  And  he  shall  rule  them  with 
a  rod  of  iron  :  and  he  treadeth  the 
wine-press  of  the  fierceness  of  the 
wrath  of  God  the  almighty. 

16  And  he  hath  on  his  garment 
and  on  his  thigh  written,  King  of 
kings  and  Lord  of  lords. 

17  And  1  saw  an  angel  standing 
in  the  sun,  and  he  cried  with  a 
loud  voice  saying  to  all  the  birds 
that  did  fly  through  the  midst  of 
heaven  :  Come,  gather  yourselves 
together  to  the  great  supper  of 
God  : 

18  That  you  may  eat  the  flesh 
of  kings,  and  the  flesh  of  tribunes, 
and  the  flesh  of  mighty  men,  and 
the  flesh  of  horses, and  of  them  that 
sit  on  them,  and  the  flesh  of  all 
freemen  and  bondmen,  and  of  lit¬ 
tle  and  of  great. 

19  And  I  saw  the  beast  and  the 
kings  of  the  earth,  and  their  armies 
gathered  together  to  make  war  with 
him  that  sat  upon  the  horse,  and 
with  his  army. 

20  And  the  beast  was  taken, and 
with  him  the  false  prophet,  who 
wrought  signs  before  him,  where¬ 
with  heseduced  them  who  received 


Ver.  10.  I  fell  down ,  &c.  St.  Augustine  (1.  20.  contra  Faust,  c.  21  )  is  of  opinion,  that 
this  angel  appeared  in  so  glorious  a  manner,  that  St.  John  took  him  to  be  God  ;  and  there¬ 
fore  would  have  given  him  divine  honour,  had  not  the  angel  stopt  him,  by  telling  him  he  was 
but  his  fellow-servant.  St.  Gregory  (Horn.  8.  in  Evang.)  rather  thinks,  that  the  veneration 
offered  by  St.John,  was  not  divine  honour,  or  indeed  any  other  than  what  might  lawfully  be 
given  ;  but  was  nevertheless  refused  by  the  angel,  in  consideration  of  theTlignity  to  which 
our  human  nature  had  been  raised,  by  the  incarnation  of  the  Son  of  God  •  and  the  dignity 
of  St.  John,  an  apostle,  prophet,  and  martyr.  So  far  at  least  is  certain,  that  the  saint  knew 
liis  duty  too  well  to  offer  the  angel  any  idolatrous  or  superstitious  worship. 


Or  St.  JOHN  the  Apostle. 


the  character  of  the  beast,  and 
who  adored  his  image.  These  two 
were  cast  alive  into  the  pool  of 
fire  burning  with  brimstone. 

£1  And  the  rest  were  slain  by  the 
sword  of  him  that  sitteth  upon  the 
horse,  which  proceedeth  out  of  his 
mouth  :  and  all  the  birds  were  filled 
with  their  flesh. 

CHAP.  XX. 

Satan  is  bound  fora  thousand  years. 

AND  I  saw  an  angel  coming 
down  from  heaven,  having  the 
key  of  the  bottomless  pit,  and  a 
great  chain  in  his  hand. 

£  And  he  laid  hold  on  the  dragon, 
the  old  serpent,  which  is  the  devil 
and  satan,  and  bound  him  for  a 
thousand  years. 

3  And  he  cast  him  into  the  bot¬ 
tomless  pit,  and  shut  him  up,  and 
set  a  seal  upon  him,  that  he  should 
no  more  seduce  the  nations,  till  the 
thousand  years  be  finished.  And 
after  that,  he  must  be  loosed  a  little 
time. 

4  And  J  saw  seats :  and  they  set 
upon  them  :  and  judgment  was 
given  unto  them  :  and  the  souls  of 
them  that  were  beheaded  for  the 
testimony  of  Jesus,  and  for  the 
word  of  God,  and  who  had  not 
adored  the  beast  nor  his  image,  nor 
received  his  character  on  their  fore¬ 
heads,  or  in  their  hands,  and  they 
lived  and  reigned  with  Christ  a 
thousand  years. 

5  The  rest  of  the  dead  lived  not, 
till  the  thousand  years  were  finish¬ 
ed.  This  is  the  first  resurrection. 

6  Blessed  and  holy  is  he  that  hath 
part  in  the  first  resurrection.  In 
these  the  second  death  hath  no 
power;  but  they  shall  be  priests  of 
God  and  of  Christ:  and  shall  reign 
with  him  a  thousand  years. 


341 

7  And  when  the  thousand  years 
shall  be  finished,  satan  shall  be 
loosed  out  of  his  prison,  and  shah 
go  forth  and  seduce  the  nations, 
which  are  over  the  four  quarters  of 
the  earth,  Gog,  and  Magog,  and 
shall  gather  them  together  to  battle, 
the  number  of  whom  is  as  the  sand 
of  the  sea. 

8  And  they  came  upon  the  breadth 
of  the  earth,  and  encompassed  the 
camp  of  the  saints,  and  the  beloved 
city. 

9  And  there  came  down  fire  from 
God  out  of  heaven,  and  devoured 
them  :  and  the  devil,  who  seduced 
them,  was  cast  into  the  pool  of  fire 
and  brimstone,  where  both  the 
beast 

10  And  the  false  prophet  shall  be 
tormented  day  and  night  for  ever 
and  ever. 

1 1  And  1  saw  a  great  white  throne, 
and  one  sitting  upon  it,  from  whose 
face  the  earth  and  heaven  fled  away, 
and  there  was  no  place  found  for 
them. 

1£  And  1  saw  the  dead  great 
and  small,  standing  in  the  presence 
of  the  throne,  and  the  books  were 
opened  :  and  another  book  was 
opened,  which  is  the  book  of  life  : 
and  the  dead  were  judged  by  those 
things  which  were  written  in  the 
books,  according  to  their  works. 

13  And  the  sea  gave  up  the  dead 
that  were  in  it,  and  death  and  hell 
gave  up  their  dead  that  were  in 
them  ;  and  they  were  judged  every 
one  according  to  their  works. 

14  And  hell  and  death  were  cast 
into  the  pool  of  fire.  This  is  the 
second  death. 

15  And  whosoever  was  not  found 
written  in  the  book  of  life,  was  cast 
1  into  the  pool  of  fire. 


Ver.  2.  Bound  him  for  a  thousand  years.  The  power  of  Satiin  1ms  been  very  much 
abridged  by  the  passion  of  Christ ;  for  a  thousand  years  ;  that  is.  for  the  whole  time  of  the 
new  testament ;  blit  especially  from  the  time  of  the  destruction  of  Babylon  or  pagan  Rome, 
tih  the  new  efforts  of  Gog  and  Magog  against  the  church,  towards  the  end  of  the  world. 
During  which  time  the  souls  of  the  martyrs  and  saints  live  and  reign  with  Christ  ir.  heaven, 
in  the  first  resurrection,  which  is  that  of  the  soul  to  the  life  of  glory  :  as  the  second  resttr 
rtciion  will  be  that  of  the  body,  at  the  day  of  the  general  judgment, 

£9  * 


Tiie  APOCALYPSE 


312 

CHAP.  XXI. 

The,  New  Jerusalem  described. 
ND  1  saw  a  new  heaven  and  a 
new  earth,  for  the  first  heaven, 
and  the  first  earth  was  gone,  and 
the  sea  is  now  no  more. 

2  And  1  John  saw  the  holy  city 
the  new  Jerusalem  coming  down 
out  of  heaven,  from  God,  prepared 
as  a  bride  adorned  for  her  husband. 

3  And  I  heard  a  great  voice  from 
the  throne  saying  :  Behold  the  ta¬ 
bernacle  of  God  with  men,  and  he 
will  dwell  with  them.  And  they 
shall  be  his  people  :  and  God  him¬ 
self with  them  shall  be  their  God. 

4  And  God  shall  wipe  away  all 
tears  from  their  eyes  :  and  death 
shall  be  no  more,  nor  mourning, 
nor  crying,  nor  sorrow  shall  be  any 
more,  for  the  former  things  are 
passed  away. 

5  And  he  that  sat  on  the  throne, 
said  :  Behold,  I  make  all  things 
new.  And  he  said  to  me  :  Write, 
for  these  words  are  most  faithful 
and  true. 

6  And  he  said  to  me  :  It  is  done ; 
I  am  alpha  and  omega  :  the  begin¬ 
ning  and  the  end.  To  him  that 
thirsteth  1  will  give  of  the  fountain 
of  the  water  of  life,  freely. 

7  He  that  shall  overcome,  shall 
possess  these  things,  and  1  will  be 
his  God  :  and  he  shall  be  my  son. 

8  But  the  fearful,  and  unbelie- 
ing,  and  the  abominable,  and  mur- 
jerers,  and  whoremongers,  and 
sorcerers,  and  idolaters,  and  all 
liars,  they  shall  have  their  portion 
in  the  pool  burning  with  fire  and 
brimstone,  which  is  the  second 
death. 

9  And  there  came  one  of  the  se¬ 
ven  angels,  who  had  the  vials  full 
of  the  seven  last  plagues,  and  spoke 
with  me,  saying  :  Come,  and  1 
will  shew  thee  the  bride,  the  wife 
of  the  Lamb. 

10  And  he  took  me  up  in  spirit 


to  a  great  and  high  mountain  :  and 
he  shewed  me  the  holy  city  Jerusa¬ 
lem  coming  down  out  of  heaven 
from  God, 

1 1  Having  the  glory  of  God,  and 
the  light  thereof  was  like  to  a  pre¬ 
cious  stone,  as  to  the  jasper-stone, 
even  as  chrystal. 

12  And  it  had  a  wall  great  and 
high,  having  twelve  gates,  and  in 
the  gates  twelve  angels,  and  names 
written  thereon,  which  are  the 
names  of  the  twelve  tribes  of  the 
children  of  Israel. 

13  On  the  east,  three  gates  :  and 
on  the  north,  three  gates  :  and  on 
the  south,  three  gates  :  and  on  the 
west,  three  gates. 

14  And  the  wall  of  the  city  had 
twelve  foundations,  and  in  them, 
the  twelve  names  of  the  twelve 
apostles  of  the  iamb. 

15  And  he  that  spoke  with  me, 
had  a  measure  of  a  reed,  of  gold, 
to  measure  the  city  and  the  gates 
thereof,  and  the  wall. 

16  And  the  city  lieth  in  a  four¬ 
square,  and  the  length  thereof  is  as 
great  as  the  breadth  :  and  he  mea¬ 
sured  the  city  with  the  golden  reed 
for  twelve  thousand  furlongs,  and 
the  length  and  the  height  and  the 
breadth  thereof  are  equal. 

17  And  he  measured  the  wall 
thereof  an  hundred  forty-four  cu¬ 
bits,  the  measure  of  a  man  which  is 
of  an  angel. 

18  And  the  building  of  the  wall 
thereof  was  of  jasper-stone  :  but 
the  city  itself  pure  gold,  like  to 
clear  glass. 

19  And  the  foundations  of  the 
wall  of  the  city  were  adorned  with 
all  manner  of  precious  stones.  The 
first  foundation,  was  jasper  :  the 
second,  sapphire  ;  the  third,  a  chal¬ 
cedony  :  the  fourth,  an  emerald  : 

20  The  fifth,  sardonix  :  the  sixth, 
sardius  :  the  seventh,  chrysolite  : 
the  eighth,  beryl:  the  ninth,  a  topaz: 


Ver  1.  The  first  heaven ,  and  the  first  earth  was  gone,  being  changed,  not  as  to  their  sub¬ 
stance;  but  in  their  qualities. 


Of  Si\  JOHN 

the  tenth,  a  chrysoprasus  :  the  ele¬ 
venth,  a  jaeinct  :  the  twelfth,  an 
amethyst. 

21  And  the  twelve  gates  are 
twelve  pearls,  one  to  each  :  and 
every  several  gate  was  of  one  seve¬ 
ral  pearl.  And  the  street  of  the  ci¬ 
ty  was  pure  gold,  as  it  were  trans¬ 
parent  glass. 

22  And  I  saw  no  temple  therein. 
For  the  Lord  God  Almighty  is  the 
temple  thereof,  and  the  Lamb. 

23  And  the  city  hath  no  need  of 
the  sun,  nor  of  the  moon,  to  shine 
in  it.  For  th  3  glory  of  God  hath 
enlightened  it,  and  the  Lamb  is  the 
lamp  thereof. 

24  And  the  nations  shall  walk  in 
the  light  of  it:  and  the  kings  of  the 
earth  shall  bring  their  glory  and  ho¬ 
nour  into  it. 

25  And  the  gates  thereof  shall 
not  be  shut  bv  day  :  for  there  shall 
be  no  night  there. 

26  And  they  shall  bring  the  glory 
and  honour  of  the  nations  into  it. 

27  There  shall  not  enter  into  it 
any  thing  defiled,  or  that  worketh 
abomination  or  maketh  a  lie,  but 
they  that  are  written  in  the  book 
of  life  of  the  Lamb. 

CHAP.  XXII. 

The  water  uud  the  tree  of  life. 

4ND  he  shewed  me  a  river  of 
water  of  life,  clear  as  chrystal, 
proceeding  from  the  throne  of  God 
and  of  the  Lamb. 

2  In  the  midst  of  the  street  there¬ 
of,  and  on  both  sides  of  the  river, 
was  the  tree  of  life,  bearing  twelve 
fruits,  yielding  its  fruits  every 
month,  and  the  leaves  of  the  tree 
were  for  the  healing  of  the  nations. 

3  And  there  shall  be  no  curse 
any  more:  but  the  throne  of  God 
and  of  the  Lamb  shall  be  in  it,  and 
his  servants  shall  serve  him, 

4  And  they  shall  see  his  face  : 


the  Apostle.  •  343 

and  his  name  shall  be  on  their 
foreheads. 

5  And  night  shall  be  no  more 
and  they  shall  not  need  the  light 
of  the  lamp,  nor  the  light  of  the 
sun,  because  the  Lord  God  shall 
enlighten  them,  and  they  shall 
reign  for  ever  and  ever. 

6  And  he  said  to  me  :  These 
words  are  most  faithful  and  true. 
And  the  Lord  God  of  the  spirits  of 
the  prophets,  sent  his  angel  to 
shew  his  servants  the  things  which 
must  be  done  shortly. 

7  And  behold  1  come  quickly. 
Blessed  is  he  that  keepeth  the 
words  of  the  prophecy  of  this  book. 

8  And  I  John  who  have  heard, 
and  seen  these  things.  And  after 
1  had  heard  and  seen,  I  fell  down 
to  adore  before  the  feet  of  the  an¬ 
gel,  who  shewed  me  these  things. 

9  And  he  said  to  me :  See  thou 
do  it  not :  for  1  am  thy  fellow-ser~ 
vant,  and  of  thy  brethren  the  pro¬ 
phets,  and  of  them  that  keep  the 
words  of  the  prophecy  of  this  book. 
Adore  God. 

10  And  he  saith  to  me  :  Seal  not 
the  words  of  the  prophecy  of  this 
book  :  for  the  time  is  at  hand. 

11  He  that  hurteth,  let  him  hurt 
still :  and  he  that  is  filthy,  let  him 
be  filthy  still :  and  he  that  is  just, 
let  him  be  justified  still:  and  he  that 
is  holy,  let  him  be  sanctified  still. 

12  Behold,  I  come  quickly,  and 
ray  reward  is  with  me,  to  render  to 
every  man  according  to  his  works. 

13  1  am  alpha  and  omega,  the 
first  and  the  last,  the  beginning  and 
the  end. 

14  Blessed  are  they  that  wash 
their  robes  in  the  blood  of  the 
Lamb :  that  they  may  have  a  right 
to  the  tree  of  life,  and  stay  enter 
in  by  the  gates  into  the  city. 

15  Without  are  dogs  and  sorcer- 


Ver.  11.  Let  him  hurt  still.  It  is  not  an  exhortation  or  license  to  go  on  in  sin  :  but  rU 
intimation,  that  how  far  soever  the  wicked  may  proceed,  their  progress  shall  quickly  end, 
nndthen  they  must  look  to  meet  with  proportionable  punishment 


344  The  APOCALYPSE  of  St.  JOHN  the  Apostle. 


ers,  and  unchaste,  and  murderers, 
and  servers  of  idols,  and  every  one 
that  loveth  and  maketh  a  lie. 

16  I  Jesus  have  sent  my  angel, 
to  testify  to  you  these  things  in  the 
churches,  1  am  the  root  and  stock 
of  David,  the  bright  and  morning 
star. 

17  And  the  spirit  and  the  bride 
say  :  Come.  And  he  that  heareth, 
let  him  say  :  Come.  And  he  that 
thirsteth,  let  him  come:  and  he  that 
will,  let  him  take  the  water  of  life, 
freely. 

18  For  I  testify7  to  every  one  that 


heareth  the  words  of  the  prophecy 
of  this  book  :  If  any  man  shall  add 
to  these  things,  God  shall  add  unto 
him  the  plagues  written  in  this  book. 

19  And  if  any  man  shall  take 
away  from  the  words  of  the  book  of 
this  prophecy,  God  shall  take  away 
his  part  out  of  the  book  of  life,  and 
out  of  the  holy  city,  and  from  these 
things  that  are  written  in  this  book. 

20  He  that  giveth  testimony  of 
these  things  saith,  Surely  1  come 
quickly:  Amen.  ComeXord  Jesus. 

21  The  grace  ot  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you  all.  Amen. 


FINIS 


A  TABLE  OF  REFERENCES. 


ABSOLUTION.  The  power  promised  and  given  to  the  pastors  of  the  church, 
St.  Matt.  chap.  xvi.  v.  19.  xviii.  18.  St.  John  xx.  22,  23. 

Angels.  They  have  a  charge  over  us,  St.  Matt,  xviii.  10.  Heb.  i.  1  4.  See  also 
Exodus  xxiii.  20,  21.  Psalm  xci.  11,  12,  &c.  They  offer  up  our  prayers,  Rev. 
viii.  4.  and  pray  for  us,  2ceh.  i.  12.  We  have  a  communion  with  them,  Heb.. 
xii.  22.  They  have  been  honoured  by  the  servants  of  God,  Joshua,  v.  14,  15  : 
and  invocated,  Gen.  xlviii.  15,  16.  Hosea,  xii.  4.  Rev.  i.  4. 

Baptism.  Ordained  by  Christ,  St.  Matt,  xxviii.  19.  Necessary  to  salvation,  St. 
John  iii.  5.  Administered  by  the  Apostles  in  water,  Acts  viii.  36,  38.  chap, 
x.  47,  48.  See  also  Ephes.  v.  26.  Heb.  x.  22.  1  St.  Peter  iii.  20,  21.  For 
baptism  of  infants,  see  St.  Luke,  xviii.  16,  compared  with  St.  John  iii.  5. 

Christ.  He  is  the  only-begotten,  the  true,  and  natural  Son  of  God,  St.  Matt.  xvi. 
16.  St.  John  i.  13.  chap.  iii.  16,  18.  Rom.  viii.  32.  1  St.  John  iv.  39.  The 
same  God  with  his  Father,  and  equal  to  him.  St.  John  v.  18,  19,  23.  chap.  x. 
30.  chap.  xiv.  1,  9,  &c.  chap.  xvi.  14,  15.  chap.  xvii.  10.  Philip,  ii.  5,  6.  True 
God,  St.  John  i.  1.  chap.  xx.  2S,  29.  Acts  xx.  25.  Romans  ix.  5.  Titus  ii.  13. 

I  St.  John  iii.  16.  chap.  v.  20.  See  also  Isaiah  ix.  6.  chap.  xxxv.  4,  5.  St.  Matt, 
l.  23.  St.  Luke  i.  16,  17.  Heb.  i.  8.  He  is  the  creator  of  all  things,  St.  John 
.  3,  10,  11.  Colos.  i.  15,  16,  17.  Heb.  i.  2,  10,  11,  12.  chap.  iii.  4.  The  Lord 
of  glory,  1  Cor.  ii.  8.  The  King  oj  kings,  and  Lord  of  lords,  Rev.  xvii.  14. 
chap.  xix.  16.  The  first  and  the  last :  alpha  and  omega,  the  beginning  and  the 
end ,  the  Almighty,  Rev.  i.  7,  8,  17,  18.  chap.  ii.  8.  chap.  xxii.  12,  13.  Lie  died 
for  all, .John  iii.  16,  17.  Rom.  v.  18.  2  Cor.  v.  14,  15.  1  Tim.  ii.  3,4,  5,  6, 
chap.  iv.  10.  Heb.  ii.  9.  1  John  ii.  1,  2.  Even  for  the  reprobate,  Rom. 

xiv.  15.  1  Cor.  viii.  11.  2  Peter  ii.  1. 

The  Church  of  Christ  stands  for  ever,  St.  Matt.  xvi.  18.  chap,  xxviii.  20.  St. 
John  xiv.  16,  17.  Ps.  xlviii.  8.  Ps.  lxxii.  5,  7.  Ps.  lxxxix.  3,  4,  29,  36,  37. 
Ps.  cxxxii.  13,  14.  Isaiah  ix.  7.  chap.  liv.  9,  10.  chap.  lix.  20,  21.  chap.  lx. 
15,18,  &c.  chap.  Ixii.  6.  Jeremiah  xxxi.  35,  36.  chap,  xxxiii.  17,  &c.  Eze¬ 
kiel  xxxvii.  24,  26.  Daniel  ii.  44.  The  church  is  the  kingdom  of  Christ,  St. 
Luke  i.  33.  Daniel  ii.  44.  The  city  of  the  great  King,  Ps.  xlviii.  2:  his  resf 
and  his  habitation  forever,  Ps.  cxxxii.  13,  14.  The  house  of  the  living  God,  1 
Tim.  iii.  15.  The  fold  of  which  Christ  is  the  shepherd,  John  x.  16.  Thefrorfi/ 
of  which  Christ  is  the  head,  Colos.  i.  18.  Ephes.  v.  23.  The  spouse,  of 
which  he  is  the  bridegroom,  Ephes.  v.  31,32:  Ever  subject  to  him,  and  ever 
faithful  to  him,  v.  24 ;  ever  loved  and  cherished  by  him,  v.  25,  29,  and  joined 
to  him  by  an  indissoluble  union,  v.  31,  32.  The  church  is  the  pillar  and 
ground  (or  strong  foundation)  of  the  truth,  1  Tim.  iii.  15.  Go*Ps  covenant 
with  her  is  an  everlasting  covenant  of  peace,  Ezek.  xxxvii.  26  ;  confirmed  by  a 
solemn  oath,  never  to  be  altered  ;  like  that  made  to  Noah,  Isaiah  liv.  9.  A 
covenant  like  that  of  the  day  and  night  to  stand  for  all  generations,  Jeremiah 
xxxiii.  20,  21.  God  shall  be  her  everlasting  light,  Isai.  lx.  18,19.  Who¬ 
soever  shall  gather  together  against  her,  shall  fall ;  and  the  nation  that  will 
not  serve  her  shall  perish,  Isai.  lx.  12,  15,  17.  The  Church  is  always  one, 
Cantic.  vi.  9,  10.  Johnx.  16.  Ephes.  iv.  4,  5.  Always  visible,  Isai.  ii.  2,  3. 
Micahiv.  1,  2.  Matt.  v.  14.  Spread  far  and  near,  and  teaching  many  na¬ 
tions,  Ps.  ii.  8.  Ps.  xxii.  27.  Isai.  xlix.  6.  chap.  liv.  1,  2,3.  Daniel  ii.  35, 
•14,  Malachi  i.  11.  &c.  The  church  is  infallible  in  matters  of  faith.  This 


Table  of  references* 


313 

Follows  from  the  premises  :  particularly  see  St.  Matt.  xvi.  18.  chap.  xxviii. 
19,  20.  St.  John  xiv.  16,  17,  26.  chap.  xvi.  13.  1  Tim.  iii.  14,  15.  Isai.  xxxv. 

8.  chap.  liv.  9,  10.  chap.  lix.  19,20,21,  &c. 

Church  Guides ,  and  their  authority.  Deuteron.  xvii.  8,9,  &c.  St.  Matt,  xviii. 
17,  18.  chap,  xxviii.  18,  19,  20.  St.  Luke  x.  16.  St.  John  xiv.  16,  17.26. 
chap.  xvi.  13.  chap.  xx.  21,  &c.  Ephes.  iv.  11,  12,  &c.  Heb.  xiii.  7,  17.  1 
John  iv.  6. 

Communion  in  one  kind  sufficient  to  salvation,  St.  John  vi.  51,  57,  58.  Bod} 
and  blood  of  Christ  now  inseparable,  Rom.  vi.  9.  Mention  ol  one  kindalone, 
Luke  xxiv.30,  31.  Acts  ii.  42,  46,  chap.  xx.  7.  1  Corinth,  x.  17. 

Confession  of  sins,  Numbers  v.  6,  7.  St.  Matt.  iii.  6.  Acts  xix.  18.  St.  James 
v.  16,  The  obligation  of  confession  is  gathered  from  the  judiciary  power  of 
binding  and  loosing,  forgiving  and  retaining  sins,  given  to  the  pastors  ol 
Christ’s  church,  St.  Matt,  xviii.  18.  St.  John  xx.  22,  23. 

Confirmation,  administered  by  Ihe  apostles,  Acts  viii.  15, 17.  chap.  xix.  6.  See 
also  2  Cor.  i.  21,22.  Heb.  vi.  2. 

Continency ;  possible,  Matt.  xix.  11,  12.  The  vow  binding,  Deut.  xxiii.  21. 
The  breach  of  that  vow  damnable,  1  Tim.  v.  12.  The  practice  commended, 
1  Cor.  vii.  7,  8,27,  37,  38,  40.  For  reasons  which  particularly  have  place  in 
the  clergy,  ver.  32,  33,  35. 

Councils  oi'  the  church,  gathered  in  Christ’s  name,  are  assisted  by  Christ,  St- 
Matt.  xviii.  20.  And  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  Acts  xv.  28.  Their  decrees  are  dili¬ 
gently  to  be  observed  by  the  faithful,  Acts.  xv.  41.  chap.  xvi.  4.  See  Church 
Guides. 

Eucharist.  The  real  presence  of  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ,  and  Transrib - 
slantiation  proved  from  Matt.  xxvi.  26.  Mark  xiv.  22,  24.  Luke  xxii.  19. 
John  vi.  51, 52,  &c.  1  Cor.  x.  16.  chap.  xi.  24,  25,  27,  29. 

Eternity  of  he  Ws  torments,  Malt.  iii.  12.  chap.  xxv.  41,  46.  Mark  ix.  43,  44, 
45,  46,  48.  Luke  iii.  17.  2  Thes.  i.  7,  8,  9.  Jude  6,  7.  Rev.  xiv.  10,  11.  eh. 
xx.  10.  See  also  Isai.  xxxiii.44. 

Extreme  unction,  James  v.  14, 15. 

Faith.  True  faith  necessary  to  salvation,  Mark  xvi.  16.  Actsii.  47.  chap.  iv. 
12.  Heb.  xi.  6.  Faith  viithout  good  works  is  dead,  James  ii.  14,  17,  20,  &c. 
Faith  alone  doth  not  justify,  ver.  24.  But  faith  working  by  charity,  Gal.  v.  6. 
Faith  doth  not  imply  an  absolute  assurance  of  our  being  in  grace  ;  much  less 
of  our  eternal  salvation,  Rom.  xi.  20,  21,  22.  1  Cor.  ix.  27.  chap.  x.  12. 

Philip,  ii.  12.  Rev.iii.il. 

Fa  sting,  commended  in  scripture,  Joel  ii.  12.  Practised  by  God’s  servants,  1 
Ezra  viii.  23.  Nehem.i.  4.  Daniel  x.  3,  7,  12,  &.c.  Moves  God  to  mercy, 
Jonas  iii.  5,  &c.  Is  of  great,  efficacy  against  the  devil,  Mark  ix.  29.  And  is 
to  be  observed  by  all  the  children  of  Christ,  Matt.  ix.  15.  Mark  ii.  20.  Luke 
v.  35.  See  also  Acts  xiii.  3.  chap.  xiv.  23.  2  Ccr.  vi.  5.  chap.  xi.  27.  Christ’s 
fast  of  forty  days,  Matt.  iv.  2. 

Free-will,  Gen.  iii.  7.  Deut.  xxx.  19.  Ecc’es.  xv.  14,  &c.  Often  resists  the 
grace  of  God,  Prov.  i.  24,  &c.  Isai.  v.  4.  Ezek.  xviii.  23,  31,  32.  chap, 
xxxiii.  il.  Matt,  xxiii.  37.  Luke  xiii.  34.  Acts  vii.  51.  Heb.  xii.  15.  2 
Pet.  iii.  9.  Rev.  iv,  20. 

The  Holy  Ghost.  His  divinity,  Acts  v.  3,  4.  chap,  xxviii.  25,  26.  1  Cor.  n 

10, 11.  chap.  vi.  11,  19,  20.  See  also  Matt.  xii.  31,  32.  Acts  xiii.  2.  ch3p 
xx.  28,  &c.  2  Cor.  xiii.  14.  And  the  solemn  form  of  baptism,  Matt,  xxviii. 
19,  20.  He  proceeds  from  the  Father  and  the  Son,  John  xv.  26. 

Images,  commanded  by  God,  Exod.  xxv.  18,  &c.  Numb.  xxi.  8,  9.  And  placed 
on  each  side  of  the  mercy-seat,  in  the  sanctuary,  Exod.  xxxvii.  7.  And  in  the 
temple  of  Solomon,  2  Chron.  iii.  10.  1  (alias  3)  Kings  vi.  23,  32,  35.  And 

this  by  divine  ordinance,  1  Chron.  xxviii.  18,  19.  Relative  honor  of  holy  images 
authorized,  Heb.  xi.  21.  See  also  2  Sam.  vi.  12,  13,  14,  15,  16.  2  Chron. 
v.  2,  &.c.  Ps.  xeix.  5.  Phil.  ii.  10. 

Indxdgence s.  The  power  of  granting  them,  Matt.  xvi.  IS,  19.  The  use  oflhie 
power,  2  Cor.  ii.  6,  7,  8,  10. 


TABLE  OF  REFERENCES. 


347 


Mass.  The  sacrifice  prefigured,  Gen.  xiv.  18.  Foretold,  Malachi  i.  10,  11. 
Ps.  cx.  4.  Instituted  and  celebrated  by  Christ  himself,  Luke  xxii.  19,  20. 
Attested,  1  Cor.  x.  16,18,  19,  20,  21.  Heb.  xiii.  See  Eucharist,  &c._ 

Matrimony.  A  sacrament  representing  the  indissoluble  union  of  Christ  and 
the  church,  Eph.  v.  32.  See  also  1  Thes.  iv.  3,  4,  5.  Marriage  not  to  be  dis¬ 
solved  but  by  death,  Gen.  ii.  24.  Matt.  xix.  6.  Mark  x.  11,  12.  Luke  xvi. 
18.  Rom.  vii.  2,  3.  1  Cor.  vii.  10,  11,  39. 

Holy  Orders  instituted  by  Christ,  Luke  xxii.  19.  John,xx.  22,  23.  Conferred 
by  imposition  of  hands,  Acts  vi.  6.  chap.  xiii.  3.  chap.  xiv.  22.  Give  grace, 
1  Tim.  iv.  14.  2  Tim.  i.  6. 

Original  sin,  Job  xiv.  4.  Ps.  li.  7.  Rom.  v.  12,  15,  16, 17, 18,  19.  1  Cor-  xv. 

21,22.  Eph.  ii.  3. 

Penance,  a  sacrament.  See  Absolution.  Confession. 

Pone,  or  chief  bishop.  St.  Peter  by  Christ’s  ordinance,  was  raised  to  thi« 
dignity.  Matt.  xvi.  18, 19.  Luke  xxii.  31,  32.  John  xxi.  15,  &c.  See  also 
Mat.  x.  2.  Acts  v.  29.  Gal.  ii.  7,  8. 

Prayers  for  the  dead,  2  Mach.  xii.  43,  &c. 

Purgatory,  or  a  middle  state  of  souls,  suffering  for  a  time,  on  account  of  their 
sins,  is  proved  by  those  many  texts  of  scripture,  which  affirm  that  God  will 
render  to  every  man  according  to  his  works ;  so  that  such  as  die  in  lesser  sins, 
shall  not  escape  without  punishment,  for  which  also  see  Matt.  xii.  36.  Rev. 
xxi.  27.  Consult  likewise  Matt.  v.  25,  26.  chap.  xii.  32.  1  Cor.  iff.  13, 14, 

15.  1  Pet.  iff.  18,  19,  20. 

Relics,  miraculous,  2  Kin»s  xiii.  21.  Matt.  ix.  20,  21.  Acts  xix.  11,  12. 

Saints  departed,  assist  us  by  their  prayers,  Luke  xvi.  9.  1  Cor.  xiii.  8.  Rev.  v. 
8.  We  have  a  communion  with  them,  Heb.  xii.  22,  23.  They  have  apower  over 
nations,  Rev.  ii.  26, 27.  chap.  v.  10.  They  are  like  to  Angels,  Matt.  xxii.  30. 
Luke  xx.  36.  They  know  what  passes  ajnongst  us,  Luke  xv.  10.  1  Cor. 

xiii.  12.  1  John  iii.  2.  They  are  with  Christ  in  heaven,  before  the  general 

resurrection,  2  Cor.  v.  I,  6,7,  8.  Philip,  i.  23,  24.  Rev.  iv.  4,  chap.  vi.  9. 
c'hap.  vii.  9, 14,  15,  &c.  chap.  xiv.  1,  3,  4.  chap.  xix.  1,  4,  5,  6.  chap.  xx.  4. 
For  their  invocation,  consult  the  texts  quoted  above  with  relation  to  Angels : 
and  such  as  testify  the  great  power  which  the  prayers  of  God’s  servants  have 
with  him;  and  which  authorize  us  to  sue  for  their  prayers;  For  which  see 
Exod.  xxxii.  11,  14.  1  Sam.  vii.  8,  9,  10.  Job  xiii.  7,  8.  Rom.  xv.  30.  Eph. 
vi.  18,19.  1  Thes.  v.  25.  Heb.  xiii.  13.  James  v.  16. 

Holy  Scriptures,  hard  to  be  understood,  and  wrested  by  many  to  their  own  de¬ 
struction,  2  Peter  iii.  16.  Not  of  private  interpretation,  2  Peter  i.  20.  Cor¬ 
rupted  by  Protestants,  St.  Matt.  xix.  11.  1  Cor.  vii.  9.  chap.  ix.  5.  chap.  xi. 

27.  Gai.  v.  17.  Heb.  xi.  21. 

Apostolical  Traditions,  1  Cor.  xi.  2.  2  Thes.  ii.  15.  chap,  iii.  6.  2.  Tim.  i.  13, 
chap.  ii.  2.  chap.  iii.  14.  See  also  Deut.  xxxii.  7.  Ps.  xix.  5,  6,  7. 

Transubstantialion.  See  Eucharist. 

Trinity  of  persons  in  God,  Matt,  xxviii.  19.  2  Cor.  xiii.  13.  1  Johnv.  7. 

The  B.  Virgin  Mary.  Her  dignity,  Luke  i.  28,  42,  43.  All  generations  of  true 
Christians  shall  call  her  blessed,  Luke  i.  48.  See  for  her  veneration  and  in¬ 
vocation,  wrhat  is  said  above  of  angels  and  saints. 

Women  must  not  preach  nor  teach,  1  Cor.  xv.  34,  35,  37.  1.  Tim.  ii.  11,  12. 

Good  Works}  meritorious,  Gen.  iv.  7.  chap.  xxii.  16,  17,  18.  Ps.  xviii.  21,  23, 
24.  Ps.  xix.  8,11.  Matt.  v.  11,  12.  chap.  x.  42.  chap.  xvi.  27.  1  Cor.  iii. 

8.  2  Tim.  iv.  8. 


A  TABLE  OF  EPISTLES  AND  GOSPELS 


FOR  ALL  SUNDAYS  AND  HOLIDAYS  THROUGHOUT  THE  YEAR, 


It  must  be  observed,  that  the  verses  at  which  the  Epistle  or  Gospel  begin  and  end, 

are  set  down  after  the  chapter. 


Advent,  1  Sund. 

2  Sunday, 

3  Sunday, 

4  Sunday, 
Christmas.  1  Mass 

2  Mass, 

3  Mass, 
St.  Stephen, 

St.  John, 

Holy  Innocents, 

St.  Thomas  Cant 
St.  Sylvester, 

New  Year, 
Epiphany, 

1  Sunday, 

2  Sunday, 

Name  of  Jesus, 

3  Sunday, 

4  Sunday, 

5  Sunday, 

6  Sunday, 
Septuagesima, 
Sexagesima, 
Quinqua^esima, 
Ash- Wednesday, 

1  Lent, 

2  Lent, 

3  Lent, 

4  Lent, 

Passion  Sunday, 
Palm- Sunday, 

Maundy-Thursday, 

Good-Friday, 

H.  Saturday, 

Easter  Sunday, 


Epist.  Rom.  xiii.  11,  14 
Ep.  Rom.  xv.  4,  13. 
Ep.  Philip  iv.  4,  7, 

Ep.  1  Cor.  iv.  1.  5. 

Ep.  Tit.  ii.  11,  15. 

Ep.  Tit.  iii.  4,  8. 

Ep.  Heb.  i.  1,  12. 

Ep.  Acts  vi.  &  vii.  54,  5 
Ep.  Eccl.  xv.  1,  7. 

Ep.  Apoc.  xiv.  1,  6. 

Ep.  Heb.  v.  1,  7. 

Ep.  2  Tim.  iv.  1,  9. 

Ep.  Tit.  ii.  11, 15. 

Ep.  Isai.  lx.  1,  7. 

Ep.  Rom.  xii.  1,  6. 

Ep.  Rom.  xii.  6, 16. 

Ep.  Acts  iv.  8,  12. 

Ep.  Rom.  xii.  16,  21 
Ep.  Rom.  xiii.  8,  11. 
Ep.  Colos.  iii.  12,  18. 
Ep.  1  Thes.  i.  2,  10. 

Ep.  1  Cor.  ix.  24,  x.  5. 
Ep.  2  Cor.  xi.  19,  xii.  1 
Ep.  1  Cor.  xiii.  1,  13. 
Ep.  Joel  ii.  12,  20. 

Ep.  2  Cor.  vi.  1, 11. 

Ep.  1  Thess.  iv.  1,  8 
Ep.  Ephes.  v.  1,  9. 

Ep.  Gal.  iv.  22,  31. 

Ep.  Heb.  ix.  11, 15. 

Ep.  Phil.  ii.  5,  11. 

Ep.  1  Cor.  xi.  20, 33. 
Ep.  Exod.  xii.  1,  12. 
Ep.  Colos.  iii.  1,  4. 

Ep.  1  Cor.  v.  7,  8. 


Gosp.  Luke  xxi.  25,  34. 
Gosp.  Matt.  xi.  2,  10. 
Gosp.  John  i.  19,  28. 
Gosp.  Luke  iii.  1,  6. 
Gosp.  Luke  ii.  1,  15. 
Gosp.  Luke  ii.  15,  21. 
Gosp.  John  i.  1,  14. 

'.  Gosp.  Matt,  xxiii.  34, 39 
Gosp.  John  xxi.  20,  24. 
Gosp.  Matt.  ii.  13,  18. 
Gosp.  John  x.  11,  17. 
Gosp.  Luke  xii.  35,  41. 
Gosp.  Luke  ii.  21,  22. 
Gosp.  Matt.  ii.  1,  13. 
Gosp.  Luke  ii.  42,  52. 
Gosp.  John  ii.  1,  12. 
Gosp.  Luke  ii.  21 
Gosp.  Matt,  viii  1,  13. 
Gosp.  Matt.  viii.  23,  28. 
Gosp.  Matt.  xiii.  24,  81. 
Gosp.  Matt.  xiii.  31,  36. 
Gosp.  Matt.  xx.  1, 17. 

.  Gosp.  Luke  viii.  4,  16. 
Gosp.  Luke  xviii.  31,  84. 
Gosp.  Matt.  vi.  16,  22. 
Gosp.  Matt.  iv.  1,  12. 
Gosp.  Matt.  xvii.  1,  10. 
Gosp.  Luke  xi.  14,  29. 
Gosp.  John  vi.  1,  15. 
Gosp.  John  viii.  46,  59. 
Gosp.  Matt.  xxi.  1,  10 — 
and  xxvi.  xxvii. 
Gosp.  John  xiii.  1,  15. 
Gosp.  John  xviii.  xix. 
Gosp.  Matt,  xxviii.  1,  7. 
Gosp.  Mark  xvi.  1,  7. 


A  TABLE  OF  EPISTLES  AND  GOSPELS. 


349 


Easter  Monday, 
Easter  Tuesday, 
Low-Sunday, 

2  Sund.  after  Easter, 

3  Sunday, 

4  Sunday, 

5  Sunday, 

Ascension, 

6  Sunday, 

Whit- Sunday, 

Whit-Monday, 

Tuesday, 

Trinity- Sunday, 
Corpus  Christi, 

2  Sunday, 

3  Sunday, 

4  Sunday, 

5  Sunday, 

6  Sunday, 

7  Sunday, 

8  Sunday, 

9  Sunday, 

10  Sunday, 

11  Sunday, 

12  Sunday, 

13  Sunday, 

14  Sunday, 

15  Sunday, 

16  Sunday, 

17  Sunday, 

18  Sunday, 

19  Sunday, 

20  Sunday, 

21  Sunday, 

22  Sanday, 

23  Sunday, 

24  Sunday, 


Ep.  Acts  xx.  37,  43. 
Ep.  Acts  xiii.  26,  33. 
Ep.  1  John  v.  4,  10. 
Ep.  1  Pet.  ii.  21,  25. 
Ep.  1  Pet.  ii-  11,  18. 
Ep.  James  i.  17,  21. 
Ep.  James  i.  22,  27. 
Ep.  Acts  i.  1.  11. 

Ep.  1  Pet.  iv.  7, 12. 
Ep.  Acts  ii.  1,  11. 

Ep.  Acts  x.  42,  48. 
Ep.  Acts  viii.  14,  17. 
Ep.  Rom.  xi.  33,  36. 
Ep.  1  Cor.  xi.  23,  29. 
Ep.  1  John  iii,  13,  18. 
Ep.  1  Pet.  v.  6,  11. 
Ep.  Rom.  viii.  18,  23. 
Ep.  1  Pet.  iii.  8,  15. 
Ep.  Rom.  vi.  3,  11. 
Ep.  Rom.  vi.  19,  23. 
Ep.Rom.  viii.  12,  17. 
Ep.  1  Cor.  x.  6,  14. 
Ep.  1  Cor.  xii.  2,  11. 
Ep.  1  Cor.  xv.  1,  10. 
Ep.  2  Cor.  iii.  4,  9. 
Ep.  Gal.  iii.  16,  22. 
Ep.  Gal.  v.  16,  24. 

Ep.  Gal.  v.  25,  vi.  11. 
Ep.  Eph.  iii.  13,  21. 
Ep.  Eph.  iv.  1,  6. 

Ep.  1  Cor.  i.  4, 9. 

Ep.  Eph.  iv.  23,  28. 
Ep.  Eph.  v.  15,  21. 
Ep.  Eph.  vi.  10,  17 
Ep.  Philip,  i.  6,  11. 
Ep.  Phil.  iii.  17,  21. 
Ep.  Col.  i.  9,  14. 


Gosp.  Luke  xxiv.  13,35. 
Gosp.  Luke  xxiv.  36,  47. 
Gosp.  John  xx.  19,  31. 
Gosp.  John  x.  11,  16. 
Gosp.  John  xvi.  16,  22. 
Gosp.  John  xvi.  5,  14. 
Gosp.  John  xvi.  22,  30. 
Gosp.  Mark  xvi.  14,  20. 
Gosp.  John  xv.  26,  xvi.  4. 
Gosp.  John  xiv.  23,  31. 
Gosp.  John  iii.  16,  21. 
Gosp.  John  x.  1, 10. 

Gosp.  Matt,  xxviii.  18,20. 
Gosp.  John  vi.  56,  59. 
Gosp.  Luke  xiv.  16, 24. 
Gosp.  Luke  xv.  1, 10. 
Gosp.  Luke  v.  1,  11. 
Gosp.  Matt.  v.  20,  24. 
Gosp.  Mark  viii.  1, 10. 
Gosp.  Matt,  vii.15,  21. 
Gosp.  Luke  xvi.  1,  9. 
Gosp.  Luke  xix.  41,  47. 
Gosp.  Luke  xviii.  9,  14 
Gosp.  Mark  vii.  31, 37. 
Gosp.  Luke  x.  23,  37. 
Gosp.  Luke  xvii.  11,  19. 
Gosp.  Matt.  vi.  24,  33, 
Gosp.  Luke  vii.  11,  16. 
Gosp.  Luke  xiv.  1, 11. 
Gosp.  Matt.  xxii.  35,  46. 
Gosp.  Matt.  ix.  1,  8. 

Gosp.  Matt.  xxii.  1,  14. 
Gosp.  John  iv.  46,  53. 
Gosp.  Matt,  xviii.  23,25. 
Gosp.  Matt.  xxii.  15,  21. 
Gosp.  Matt.  ix.  18,  26. 
Gosp.  Matt.  xxiv.  15,  35 


A  TABLE  OF  EPISTLES  AND  GOSPELS 


ON  THE  FEASTS  OF  THE  SAINTS 


5t.  Andrew, 
Conception  B.  V.  M. 
St.  Thomas, 

Conv.  St.  Paul, 
Candlemas, 

St.  Matthias, 

St.  Patrick, 

St.  Joseph, 
Annunciation, 

St.  George, 

St.  Mark, 

SS. Philip  and  James, 
Inv.  Cross. 

St.  Barnaby, 

St.  John  Baptist, 

SS.  Peter  and  Paul, 
Visitation  B.  V.  M. 
St.  Mary  Magd. 

St.  James, 

St.  Ann, 
Transfiguration, 

St.  Laurence, 
Assump.  B.  V.  M. 
St.  Bartholomew, 
Nativ.  B.  V.  M. 
Exalt.  Cross, 

St.  Matthew, 

St.  Michael, 

Angel  Guardian, 

St.  Luke, 

SS  Simon  and  Jude, 
All  Saints, 

All  Souls, 

Presentation  B.V  M. 


Epist.  Rom.  x.  10,  18.  Gosp. 
Ep.  Prov.  viii.  22,  36.  Gosp. 
Ep.  Eph.  ii.  19,  22.  Gosp. 
Ep.  Acts  ix.  1,  22.  Gosp. 

Ep.  Malachi  iii.  1,  5.  Gosp. 
Ep.  Acts  i.  15,  26.  Gosp. 

Ep.  Eccl.  xliv.  xlv.  Gosp. 

Ep.  Eccles.  xlv.  1,  6.  Gosp. 
Ep.  lsaia.  vii.  10,  16.  Gosp. 
Ep.  2Tiin.ii.S,10,iii.l0,12  Gosp. 
Ep.  Ezek.  i.  10,  15.  Gosp. 
Ep.  Wisd.  v.  1,  6.  Gosp. 

Ep.  Philip,  ii.  5,  11.  Gosp. 
Ep.  Acts  xi.  21,  27.  Gosp. 

Ep.  Isai.  xlix.  1,  8.  Gosp. 

Ep.  Acts  xii.  1,  11.  Gosp. 

Ep.  Cant.  ii.  8,  14.  Gosp. 

Ep.  Cant.  iii.  2,  See.  Gosp. 

Ep.  1  Cor.  iv.  9,  15.  Gosp. 
Ep.  Prov.  xxxi.  10,  See.  Gosp. 
Ep.  2  Peter  i.  16,  19.  Gosp. 
Ep.  2  Cor.ix.  6,  10.  Gosp. 

Ep.Eccl.  xxiv.  11, 20.  Gosp. 

Ep.  1  Cor.  xii.  27,  31.  Gosp. 
Ep.  Prov.  viii.  22,  36.  Gosp. 
Ep.  Phil.  ii.  5, 11.  Gosp. 

Ep.  Ezek.  i.  10, 15.  Gosp. 

Ep.  Apoc.  i.  1,  5.  Gosp. 

Ep.  Exod.  xxiii.  20,  23.  Gosp. 
Ep.  2  Cor.  viii.  15,  24.  Gosp. 
Ep.  Eph.  iv.  7,  13.  Gosp. 

Ep.  Apoc.  vii.  2,  12.  Gosp. 

Ep.  1  Cor.  xv.  51,  57.  Gosp. 
Ep.  Eccl.  xxiv.  14, 16.  Gosp. 


Matt.  iv.  18,  22 
Matt.  i.  1,  16. 
John  xx.  24,  29. 
Matt.  xix.  27,  29 
Luke  ii.  22,  32. 
Matt.  xi.  25,  30. 
Matt.  xxv.  14,  27 
Matt.  i.  18,  22. 
Luke  i.  26,  38. 
John  xv.  1,  7. 
Luke  x.  1,  10. 
John  xiv.  1, 13. 
John  iii.  1, 15. 
Matt.  x.  16,  22. 
Luke  i.  57,  68. 
Matt.xvi.  13.  19. 
Luke  i.  39.  47. 
Luke  vii.  37,  50 
Matt,  xx-  20,  23. 
Matt.  xiii.  44,  52 
Matt,  xvii,  1,  9. 
John  xii.  24,  26 
Luke  x.  33, 42. 
Luke  vi.  12,  19 
Matt.  i.  1,  16. 
John  xii.  31,  36. 
Matt.  ix.  9,  13. 
Matt,  xviii.  1, 10. 
Matt,  xviii.  1,  10 
Luke  x.  1,9. 

John  xv.  17,  22. 
Matt.  v.  1, 12. 
John  v.  25,  29, 
Luke  xi.  27,  28 


A  CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLE. 


CHRIST  is  born  at  Bethlehem,  Dec.  25,  Luke  ii. 

He  is  circumcised,  Jan.  1,  Luke  ii. 

The  wise  men  come,  and  adore  him,  Matt.  ii. 

He  is  presented  in  the  temple,  Feb.  2,  Luke  ii. 

St.  Joseph  and  the  B.  Virgin  fly  with  the  child  Jesus  into  Egypt, 
Matt.  ii. 

The  massacre  of  the  infants  by  Herod,  Matt.  ii.  St.  Joseph,  with 
the  B.  Virgin  and  her  Son,  returneth  from  Egypt,  but  for  fear 
of  Archelaus,  goeth  and  liveth  at  Nazareth  in  Galilee,  Matt.  ii. 

Jesus  is  found  in  the  temple  disputing  with  the  doctors,  when  he 
was  12  years  of  age,  Luke  ii. 

St.  John  Baptist  beginneth  to  preach  and  baptize,  John  i. 

Jesus  himself  is  baptized  by  John.  A  voice  from  heaven  declareth 
him  the  beloved  son  of  God,  the  Holy  Ghost  cometh  down  like 
a  dove,  Matt.  iii.  Mark  i.  Luke  iii. 

Christ’s  first  miracle  at  Cana  in  Galilee,  by  turning  water  into 
wine,  John  ii. 

St.  John  Baptist  is  cast  into  prison,  and  after  some  time  beheaded 
by  Herod,  Matt.  iv.  and  xiv.  Mark  vi.  Luke  ix. 

Christ  maketh  choice  of  twelve  of  his  disciples,  whom  he  calls 
apostles ;  Peter  is  the  first  of  them,  Matt.  x.  Mark  iii.  Luke  vii. 

Christ’s  sermon  on  the  mountain,  Matt.  vi.  and  vii.  He  preacheth 
in  Judea  and  Galilee,  casteth  out  devils,  and  cureth  all  manner 
of  diseases,  Matt.  xii.  Luke  xiv.  &c. 

He  raiseth  to  life  the  daughter  of  Jairus,  Matt.  ix.  Mark  v. 
Luke  viii. 

The  Son  of  the  widow  of  Naim,  Luke  vii. 

He  calmeth  the  sea  with  his  word,  Matt.  viii.  Mark  iv.  Luke  viii. 

He  healeth  the  man  that  had  been  38  years  ill  of  a  palsy,  John  v. 

He  sendeth  his  twelve  apostles  to  preach,  with  power  of  doing  mira¬ 
cles,  Matt.  x.  Mark  vi.  Luke  ix. 

He  maketh  choice  of  72  disciples,  Lukex. 

He  feedeth  at  one  time,  five  thousand  men  with  five  loaves, 
Matt.  xiv. 

At  another  time  4000  with  seven  loaves,  Matt.  xv. 

He  restoreth  sight  to  the  man  born  blind  :  and  raiseth  Lazarus  to 
life,  John  ix.  and  xi. 

He  cometh  into  Jerusalem  riding  upon  an  ass,  Matt.  xxi. 

He  instituteth  the  B.  Sacrament  and  Sacrifice  of  his  body  and 
blood,  Matt,  xxviii. 


The  year  of 
the  worid. 
4000 

Ye  ir  of  the 
Lord. 


12 

30 


31 


I 


i 


32 

33 


352 


A  CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLE. 


33 


I 


34 


39 

42 


43 

48 

49 
52 


56 

57 


58 

60 

61 

62 


1  He  is  betrayed  by  Judas  :  and  condemned  to  die. 

'  He  is  scourged,  crowned  with  thorns,  and  crucified. 

'i  He  dieth  and  is  buried. 

He  riseth  from  the  dead  the  third  day. 

He  giveth  his  apostles  power  to  forgive  sins,  John  xx.  23. 

He  giveth  to  St.  Peter  the  charge  of  his  whole  church,  John  xxi. 

He  promiseth  to  be  with  his  church  to  the  end  of  the  world,  Matt, 
xxviii. 

After  40  days  he  ascendcth  into  heaven,  Acts  c.  i. 

St.  Matthias  is  chosen  an  apostle  in  the  place  of  Judas  the  traitor, 
Acts  i. 

On  the  day  of  pentecost  the  Holy  Ghost  cometh  down  upon  the 
apostles,  Acts  ii. 

They  preach  the  resurrection  of  Christ,  and  the  necessity  of  be¬ 
lieving  in  him. 

St.  Peter  converteth  on  one  day  3000,  on  another  5000,  Acts  ii.  41, 
and  Acts  iv.  4. 

He  with  St.  John  cureth  the  lame  beggar,  that  sal  at  the  gate  cl 
the  temple,  Acts  iii.  6. 

The  new  Christians  have  all  things  in  common,  Acts  iv.  32. 

Ananias  and  Saphira  for  reserving  some  part  of  the  money  of  a 
field  sold,  and  for  lying  to  the  H.  Ghost,  fall  down  dead  at  St. 
Peter’s  feet,  Acts  v. 

The  election  of  the  seven  deacons,  Acts  vi. 

Saul,  by  virtue  of  a  commission  from  the  chief  priests,  persecuteth 
the  Christians,  Acts  ix. 

St.  Stephen  is  stoned,  Acts  vii.  58. 

The  disciples  being  dispersed,  preach  in  Judea  and  Samaria,  &e. 

St.  Philip  converteth  the  Samaritans,  Acts  viii. 

St.  Paul  is  miraculously  converted,  Acts  ix. 

St.  Peter  cureth  Eneas  at  Lydda,  and  raiseth  to  life  Tabitha  at 
Joppe,  Acts  ix. 

The  very  shadow  of  his  body  cureth  all  distempers,  Acts  v.  15. 

He  receiveth  Cornelius  the  centurion,  and  other  gentiles  into  the 
church,  Acts  x. 

St.  Matthew  writetn  his  gospel. 

St.  Peter  goeth  to  Rome,  and  foundeth  the  church  there. 

St.  Barnabyand  St.  Paul  preach  at  Antioch,  where  the  believers 
are  first  called  Christians,  Acts  xi. 

Herod  Agrippa  beheadeth  St.  James,  the  brother  of  St.  John  ;  and 
imprisoneth  St.  Peter,  who  is  miraculously  delivered,  Acts  xii. 

St.  Paul  and  St.  Barnaby  are  sent  to  preach  to  the  gentiles,  Acts 
xiii.  14. 

St.  Peter  writeth  his  first  epistle  from  Rome ;  where  also  St. 
Mark  writeth  his  gospel. 

A  council  of  the  apostles,  and  ancients  at  Jerusalem. 

St.  Paul  preacheth  in  Macedonia  and  Achaia,  Acts  xvi,  and  xvii. 

He  writeth  his  first  epistle  to  the  Thessalonians,  and  the  second 
soon  after. 

He  writeth  to  the  Galatians.  St.  Luke  writeth  his  gospel. 

St.  Paul  writeth  his  first,  and  soon  after  his  second  epistle  to  the 
Corinthians. 

He  writeth  to  the  Romans. 

He  is  apprehended  at  Jerusalem,  Acts  xxi. 

He  appealeth  to  Cesar,  and  is  sent  to  Rome. 

St.  James  about  this  time  writeth  his  epistle. 

St.  Paul  at  Rome  converteth  Onesimus,  and  sendeth  him  with 
his  letter  to  Philemon.  He  writeth  to  the  Ephesians,  Philippians, 
and  Colossians. 


_ 


A  CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLE. 


*> 

O 


St.  James,  Bishop  of  Jerusalem,  is  there  martyred. 

St.  Paul  being  set  at  liberty,  writeth  to  the  Hebrews. 

St.  Luke  writeth  the  acts  of  the  apostles. 

St.  Paul  writeth  his  first  epistle  to  Timothy:  and  his  epistle  to 
Titus. 

St.  Peter  about  this  time  writeth  his  second  epistle. 

St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul  are  imprisoned  at  Rome. 

St.  Paul  writeth  his  second  epistle  to  Timothy. 

St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul  are  put  to  death  by  Nero. 

St.  John  is  cast  into  a  cauldron  of  boiling  oil  at  Rome,  under 
Domitian,  and  is  banished  thence  to  Patmos. 

He  writeth  the  Apocalypse. 

He  returneth  to  Ephesus  under  the  emperor  Nerva,  and  there 
writeth  his  gospel.  The  time  of  the  writing  of  his  epistles 
is  uncertain. 

Lie  dieth  at  Ephesus  under  Trajan,  about  the  year  100, 


63 


66 

68 

95 

96 

100 


3  9031 


BOSTON  COLLEGE 


10 


0193  1 


MAY  2  4  2000 

JAN  1  5  2010 


BS  2080  1880 


B  i.  b  1  e 


JUN  1  1  2010 


The  New  Testament  of  Our 
Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 


Boston  College 
Libraries 

Chestnut  Hill,  Mass.  02167 


> 


